Source : MNHN, F
MEMOIRES DU MUSEUM NATIONAL D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE
Redacteur en chef (Editor-in-ChieJ) : Jean-Lou Justine
Redacteurs (Editors) : Jean-Marie Bktsch, Philippe Bouchht. Christian Erard & Jean-Lou Justine
Assistante de redaction (Copy editor) : Bernadette Charles
Adresse (Address)
Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle
57, rue Cuvier
F-75005 Paris
Tel. : [33] (1) 40 79 34 37
Fax. : [33] (1) 40 79 38 08
e-mail : memoires@mnhn.fr
Les Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire
naturelle publient des travaux originaux majeurs,
tels que des monographies ou des volumes a auteurs
multiples. Les auteurs sont invites, pour toutes les
questions editoriales, a prendre contact avec le
directeur de la publication. Les manuscrits peuvent
etre en franqais ou en anglais.
Vente en France :
Mus£um national d’Histoire naturelle
Service des Publications Scientifiques
Diffusion : Delphine Henry
57, rue Cuvier
F-75005 Paris
Tel. : [33] (1) 40 79 37 00
Fax : [33] (1) 40 79 38 40
Parution et prix irreguliers. Les ordres perma¬
nents d'achat et les commandes de volumes separes
sont regus par le Service des Publications Scientifi¬
ques, Diffusion (pour la France et les dom-tom
uniquement), ou par Universal Book Services. Ca¬
talogue sur demande. Une liste des derniers titres
parus figure en page 3 de couverture.
The Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire
naturelle publishes major original contributions, such
as monographs or multi-authored volumes. Prospec¬
tive authors should contact the Editor-in-Chief. Ma¬
nuscripts in French or English will be considered.
Sales Office :
Universal Book Services
Dr W. Backhuys
P.O. Box 321
2300 AH Leiden
The Netherlands
Tel. : [31] (71) 517 02 08
Fax : [31] (71) 517 18 56
Volumes are published at irregular intervals, and
at irregular prices. Standing orders and orders for
single volumes should be directed to the Service des
Publications Scientifiques du Museum (France and
dom-tom only) or Universal Book Services. Price list
and catalogues are available on request. Recently
published memoirs are listed on page 3 of the cover.
Printed on acid-free paper
Imprime sur papier non acide
Source :
Source : MNHN, Paris
Source : MNHN, Paris
Source : MNHN, Paris
Ce volume des Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM est
dedie a la memoire de Richard Houbrick ( 1937-1993), « Joe »
pour lous ses collegues el amis. Joe aimait les cerithes, le
contact du terrain, I’hiver a Fort Pierce, le travail soigne et les
petits potins du monde de la malacologie.
Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM
Volumes deja parus :
Volume 1 : Mem. ORSTOM, 91 : 1-558, 225 fig., 39 pi. (1981). ISBN : 2-7099-0578-7.
Volume 2 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 133 : 1-525, 126 fig., 37 pi. (1986). ISBN : 2-85653-136-9.
Volume 3 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 137 : 1-254, 82 fig., 9 pi. (1987). ISBN : 2-85653-141-5.
Volume 4 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 143 : 1-260, 103 fig., 23 pi. (1989). ISBN : 2-85653-150-4.
Volume 5 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 144 : 1-385, 128 fig., 35 pi. (1989). ISBN : 2-85653-164-4.
Volume 6 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 145: 1-388, 190 fig., 4pl. couleur (1990). ISBN : 2-85653-171-7.
Volume 7 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 150 : 1-264, 587 tig. (1991). ISBN : 2-85653-180-6.
Volume 8 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 151 : 1-468, 198 fig. (1991). ISBN : 2-85653-186-5.
Volume 9 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., (A), 152 : 1-520, 283 tig., 6 pi. couleur (1992). ISBN : 2-85653-191-1 .
Volume 10 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 156 : 1-491, 163 fig., 2 pi. couleur (1993). ISBN : 2-85653-206-3.
Volume 11 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 158 : 1-426, 159 fig., (1993). ISBN : 2-85653-208-X.
Volume 12 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 161 : 1-569, 269 fig., 1 1 pi. couleur (1994). ISBN : 2-85653-212-8.
Volume 13 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 163 : 1-517, 132 fig., 4 pi. couleur (1995). ISBN : 2-85653-224-1.
Volume 14 : Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., 167 : 1-654, 987 fig., 3 pi. couleur (1995). ISBN : 2-85653-217-9.
Source MNHN. Paris
esultats des campagncs
Volume 14
Source : MNHN, Paris
ISBN : 2-8565 3-217-9
ISSN : 1243-4442
© Editions du Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris, 1995
Photocopies :
Les Memoires du Museum adherent au Centre Francis d'Exploitation du Droit de Copie (CFC), 3, rue Hauteleuille
75006 Paris. Le CFC est membre de 1'International Federation of Reproduction Rights Organisations (IF RRU). Aux
Etats-Unis d'Amerique, contacter le Copyright Clearance Center, 27, Congress Street, Salem, Massachusetts 01070.
Photocopies :
The Memoires du Museum adhere to the Centre Francis d'Exploitation du Droit de Copie ( CFC) .3, , rue HautefeuiUe,
75006 Paris. The CFC is a member of International Federation of Reproduction Rights Organisations (IFRRO). In USA. contact
the Copyright Clearance Center. 27. Congress Street, Salem. Massachusetts 01970.
Source : MNHN, Paris
MEMOIRES DU MUSEUM NATIONAL D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE
TOME 167
ZOOLOG IE
Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom
Volume 14
Coordonne par
Philippe BOUCHET
Museum national d’Histoire naturelle
Laboratoire de Biologie des Invertebres marins et Malacologie
5 rue Buffon
F-75005 Paris
EDITIONS
DU MUSEUM
PARIS
1995
Source : MNHN , Paris
Couveriure : Cardiomya gouldiana
Source : MNHN , Paris
SOMMAIRE
Contents
Pages
1 . Bathyal Pectinoidea (Bivalvia: Propeamussiidae, Entoliidae, Pectinidae) from New Caledo¬
nia and adjacent areas . 9
Henk H. Dijkstra
2. Systematic revision of living species of Meiocardia , Glossidae and Glossocardia, Trape-
zidae (Bivalvia) . 75
Akihiko Matsukuma & Tadashige Habe
3. Carnivorous bivalve molluscs (Anomalodesmata) from the tropical western Pacific Ocean,
with a proposed classification and a catalogue of Recent species . 107
Jean-Maurice Poutiers & Frank R. Bernard
4. Scaphopoda of the tropical Pacific and Indian Oceans, with description of 3 new genera and
42 new species . 1 89
Victor Scarabino
5. Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea) from New Caledonia, the Loyalty Islands, and
the northern Lord Howe Rise . 381
Bruce A. Marshall
6. The Trophoninae (Gastropoda: Muricidae) of the New Caledonia region . 459
Roland Houart
7. A review of the deep-water volute genus Calliotectum (Gastropoda: Volutidae) . 499
Philippe Bouchet & Guido T. Poppe
8. A revision of the drilliid genera Splendrillia and Plagio strop ha (Gastropoda: Conoidea) from
New Caledonia, with additional records from other areas . 527
Fred E. Wells
9. Deep-water Cones (Gastropoda: Conidae) from the New Caledonia region . 557
Dieter Rockel, Georges Richard & Robert G. Moolenbeek
10. Mathildidae from New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands (Gastropoda: Heterobranchia). . 595
Rudiger Bieler
Index . 643
Source : MNHN, Paris
FATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14 RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14 RESULT/
Bathyal Pectinoidea
(Bivalvia: Propeamussiidae, Entoliidae, Pectinidae)
from New Caledonia and adjacent areas
Henk H. DIJKSTRA
Institute of Systematics and Population Biology
(Zoological Museum)
University of Amsterdam
P.O. Box 94766, 1090 GT Amsterdam
The Netherlands
ABSTRACT
The biological exploration of deep-sea benthos off New Caledonia during the years 1978-1989 has yielded a rich mollusc
fauna, including 30 species of Pectinoidea. The highest diversity, with 14 species, is observed in the 600-800 m depth interval,
and only three species have been collected below 1500 m. The fauna belongs to Propeamussiidae (21 species, all taken alive),
Entoliidae (1 species, alive), and Pectinidae (8 species, 6 taken alive). Nine species are new to science: Parvamussium
multiliratum, P. retiaculum, P. retiolum, P. squalidulum, P. undisonum. P. vesiculatum, Cyclopecten horridus, C. pellucidulus
(Propeamussiidae), and Hyalopecten mireilleae (Pectinidae). Most of the other species are new records for the region. Ten
lectotypes are designated, one new synonym and one new1 combination recognized. This pectinoid fauna shows a strong
similarity to that oT the wider Indo-Pacific, and marginally to that of northern New Zealand and southeastern Australia.
RESUME
Les Pectinoidea bathyaux (Bivalvia: Propeamussiidae, Entoliidae et Pectinidae) de Nouvelle-Caledonie et des regions
voisines.
Les campagnes oceanographiques realisees de 1979 a 1989 autour de la Nouvelle-Caledonie ont recolte une riche faune
de moliusques bathyaux et abyssaux, dont 30 especes de bivalves Pectinoidea. Le maximum de diversite est observe entre 600
et 800 m de profondeur, avec 14 especes. alors que trois especes seulement ont ete recoltees a plus de 1500 m. Cette faunule
se repartit en Propeamussiidae (21 especes, toutes recoltees vivantes). Entoliidae (1 espece, vivante), et Pectinidae (8 especes.
dont 6 recoltees vivantes). Neuf especes nouvelles sont decrites : Parvamussium multiliratum. P. retiaculum. P. retiolum. P.
Oijkstra, H.H., 1995. Bathyal Pectinoidea (Bivalvia; Propeamusiidae, Entoliidae, Pectinidae) from New Caledonia and adjacent areas. In: P. Bol'CHET (ed.).
Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 14 Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. mu.. 167; 9-73. Paris ISBN 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29'h December 1995.
Source . MNHN. Paris
10
HENK DIJKSTRA
squalidulum, P. undisonum, P. vesiculatum, Cyclopeclen horridus, C. pellucidulus (Propeamussudae), et Hyalopecten miredleae
(Pectinidae). La plupart des autres especes sont signalees pour la premiere fois de ce secteur geographique. Des lectotypes soni
desienes pour dix taxons, et une nouvelle synonymie et une nouvelle combinaison sont etablies. Cette faune de Pectinoidea fait
incontestablement partie de ITndo-Pacifique avec, marginalement. quelques affinites avec le Nord de la Nouvelle-Zelande et
le Sud-Est de 1'Australie.
INTRODUCTION
Deep-sea pectinoid bivalves from the tropical South-West Pacific are poorly known, and only
a few species were described by previous authors (E.A. Smith, 1885; Hedley, 1902). During the years
1978-1989 several French expeditions have collected rich samples of marine biota from bathyal depths
around New Caledonia, including many pectinoidean bivalves. The species treated here are those
occurring at depths below 100 m, i.e. all the littoral and reef associated species are not considered.
With these limitations, the collection comprises 21 species of Propeamussiidae (all taken alive), one
species of Entoliidae (alive), and 8 species of Pectinidae (6 taken alive), a total of 30 pectinoids. To
make the survey of New Caledonia Propeamussiidae more complete, Parvamussium pauciliratum, a
shallow-water species, is also treated and illustrated.
The present paper completes the revision of the pectinoids of New Caledonia. In a series of
papers, Dijkstra (1983 to 1994) and Dijkstra et al. (1989, 1990) recorded the occurence of 33 species
of Pectinidae from the reefs and coral reef lagoons.
As for other papers in this volume, the material studied was collected during the cruises
reported on by Richer de Forges (1990, 1993). For descriptions of deep-sea bottom topography and
faunal zonation around New Caledonia, 1 refer to Roux (1991) and Roux et al. (1991). In species
descriptions, morphological terminology follows Waller (1978, 1984, 1991, 1993) and Waller &
Marincovich (1992).
Comparative material from the Indo-Pacific and type material was studied from various
museum collections, viz. ams, bmnh, kbin, mnhn, nmnz, nmp, nmw, rmnh, zma, zmc, zsi. The
present material is stored in MNHN; paratypes have been distributed to other museums, including
the reference collection of the author.
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
Repositories
AIM
AMS
BMNH
HD
IOAS
KBIN
MCZ
MNHN
NMNZ
NMP
NMV
NMW
NSMT
RMNH
USNM
ZMA
ZMC
ZSI
: Auckland Institute and Museum, Auckland
: Australian Museum, Sydney
: The Natural History Museum, London
: H.H. Dijkstra collection
: Institute of Oceanology, Academia Sinica, Qingdao
: Koninklijk Belgisch Instituut voor Natuurwetenschappen, Brussels
: Museum of Comparative Zoology, Cambridge (U.S.A.)
: Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris
: Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, Wellington
: Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg
: National Museum of Victoria, Melbourne
: National Museum of Wales, Cardiff
: National Science Museum, Tokyo
: Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden
: National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC
: Zoologisch Museum, Amsterdam
: Zoologisk Museum, Copenhagen
: Zoological Survey of India, New Alipur, Calcutta
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
11
Station data
CC : Chalut a crevettes (Shrimp Trawl)
cp : Chalut a perche (Beam Trawl)
DC : Drague Charcot (Charcot Dredge)
de : Drague epibenthique (Epibenthic Sledge)
ds : Drague epibenthique Sanders (Sanders epibenthic Sledge)
dw : Drague Waren (Waren Dredge)
kg : Carottier Usnel grande surface (Usnel Box-Corer)
Other abbreviations
db : doublet (paired valves, dead collected)
Iv : left valve(s)
rv : right valve(s)
spm(s) : live-taken specimen(s)
v : valve(s)
od : Original designation
so : Subsequent designation.
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
Class Bivalvia Linnaeus, 1758
Subclass Pteriomorphia Beurlen, 1944 [emend., Boss 1982]
Superorder Eupteriomorphia Boss, 1982
Order Ostreoida Waller, 1978
Suborder Pectinina Waller, 1978
Superfamily Pectinoidea Wilkes, 1810 [emend., Waller 1978]
Family Propeamussiidae Abbott, 1954
Propeamussiidae Abbott, 1954: 361. 369.
1 f Diagnostic characters. - Free or byssate Pectinoidea with outer foliated calcitic layer on
let t valve and prismatic calcitic layer on right valve present on the main part of the disc; inner layer
crossed-lamellar aragonite beyond pallial line, sometimes nearly to distal margins; byssal notch
without ctenolium.
Remarks. Hertlein (1969: N350) placed Propeamussium (with Parvamussium), as a
subgenus together with Amusium Roding, 1798 and Korobkovia Glibert & van de Poel, 1965 in the
Amusium-group, with the note that these genera may have been derived from different groups in
lectimdae. Abbott (1954), however, had introduced a new family Propeamussiidae [emended by
waller (1978: 353)], for Propeamussium. Waller (1984) also included several other related genera
m Propeamussiidae, viz. Parvamussium , Cyclopecten Verrill, 1897, Similipecten Winckworth, 1932,
and Latdlopecten Iredale, 1939. Hayami (1988a) mentioned also Polynemamussium Habe, 1951 as a
ecent genus of Propeamussiidae, and treated Parvamussium as a synonym of Propeamussium.
u sequently, Hayami & Kase (1993: 54) raised Parvamussium in rank to genus.
Hayami (1988b) and Waller (1991, 1993) mentioned, the suprageneric classification of the
i ectinoidea is still in disorder and under appraisal.
12
HENK DIJKSTRA
Genus Propeamvssium de Gregorio, 1884
Propeamussium de Gregorio, 1884: 119. [Proposed as a subgenus of Pecten}. Type species (OD): Peclen ( Propeamussium)
ceciliae de Gregorio, 1884; Miocene, Sicily, Italy.
Synonyms:
Paramusium Verrill 1897: 72. Type species (OD): A nuts sium dalli E. A. Smith, 1885; Recent, oil Bermuda. W Atlantic, 796 m.
Occultamussium Korobkov, 1937: 56. [Proposed as a subgenus of Amusium], Type species (OD): Peclen semiradiatus Mayer,
1861; Upper Eocene, Austria. ,
Pseudopalliorum Oyama, 1944: 244. [Proposed as a subgenus of Propeamussium]. Type species (OD): Pecten interradmtus Gabb.
1869; Eocene, California. USA.
Bathymussium Oyama. 1951: 79. [Proposed as a subgenus of Ctenamusium). Type species (OD): Amussium je/Jreysu E.A. Smith.
1885; Recent, N Sulu Sea. Philippines, 686 m.
Micramussium Oyama, 1951: 80. [Proposed as a subgenus of Ctenamusium]. Type species (OD): Ctenamusium ( Micramusstum)
siratama Oyama. 1951; Recent, Japan, 234-291 m.
Flavamussium Oyama. 1951: 81. [Proposed as a subgenus of Parvamussium). Type species (OD): Amussium caducum E.A. Smith,
1885; Recent. Philippines, 1280 m. .
Luteamussium Oyama. 1951: 82. Type species (OD): Amussium sibogai Dautzenberg & Bavay. 1904; Recent, Indonesia, 289 m.
Diagnosis. — Shell equivalve, fragile, usually rather small, mostly transparent, laterally
compressed, gaping along lateral margins; left valve smooth or sculptured with fine radial and/or
concentric riblets or striae, right valve with concentric lines or lirae; auricles nearly equal to equal;
byssal notch moderately slight; no ctenolium; internal riblets extend to submarginal region.
Distribution. — Jurassic-Recent. Worldwide; 275-2740 m (Waller, 1971).
Remarks. — Grau (1959) repeated the original diagnosis of Propeamussium , and of the type
species P. ceciliae, with a translation in English. The red colour of the fossil shell described by de
Gregorio, is probably the colour of iron oxyde, as commented by Gale (in Grant & Gale, 1931:
232). The type specimen has been subsequently figured by de Gregorio (1898: pi. 4, figs 10-12).
Figures 13 and 14, also referred to by Grau (1959; 9) do not belong to the type species. Hertlein
(1969: N350) has reproduced de Gregorio’s illustration of the right (sic) valve of the holotype.
North (1951b: 123) mentioned that he could not trace the holotype.
Grau (1959: 9) placed Paramussium, Pseudopalliorum, Flavamussium and Luteamussium in the
synonymy of Propeamussium, and Hertlein (1969: N350) subsequently added also Occultamussium,
and Actinopecten with a question mark. Hayami (1988a) enumerated also Parvamussium, Ctenamus-
sium (sic), Glyptamusium “Oyama, 1944“ (sic) [= Glyptamusium Iredale, 1939], Bathyamussium and
Micramussium as synonyms of Propeamussium. However, the type species of Ctenamusium and
Glyptamusium are morphologically similar to Parvamussium, whereas the type species of Bathymus¬
sium and Micramussium are more similar to Propeamussium.
Differences in shell characters of Propeamussium and Parvamussium are summarized in Table 1
Source : MNHN. Paris
BATHYAL PF.CTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
13
Propeamussium alcocki (E.A. Smith, 1894)
Figs 1-4, 133-137
Amussium alcocki E.A. Smith, 1894: 172, pi. 5, figs 15-16.
Other references:
Amussium alcocki - At. cock & Anderson, 1897: pi. 2, figs 3-3a
Thiele & Jaeckel. 1931: 8. - Winckworth, 1940: 26.
Propeamussium alcocki - Abbott & Dance. 1982: 303.
Alcock, 1902: 282, fig. 79
E.A. Smith, 1906: 255.
.,,,/QT|YPEtM^TER,^,L- - Lect°tyPe (Figs 133-7, H 40.4, L 39.8, D 7.9 mm) here designated zs.
6154,9 live taken. Three paralectotypes: bmnh 1894.9.11.1, nmw 1955.158 785 zmc The^tvnes are
somewhat damaged near the margins, and the right valves of three of them (zsi, bmnh nmw) are
Type locality. — " Investigator ”, stn 105, 15H02'N, 72°34' E, Laccadive Sea, 1353 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, corail 2: stn DW 171, 18°24'S, 155°22'E 650 m 2 Iv I rv
New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 75, 22° 18' S, 167°23' E, 825-860 m 93 'sDms'
biogeocal: stn CP 232, 21°33' S, 166°27' E, 760-790 m 3 spins
5(11 cp 421 ■ 2o°23'Si i66°2o'E' 800 m- 6 sPms- - stn cp «8
zu 15 8, 166 20 E, 780 m, 5 spms.
Distribution. Laccadive Sea and Bay of Bengal (Smith, 1894; Alcock, 1902) Gulf of
Aden (Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931) and New Caledonia, Chesterfield Islands and Loyalty Islands
Present material living at 760-860 m. *
Description. — Shell inequivalve, circular, up to ca.
M) mm high, inequilateral, fragile, creamy, translucent
Prodmoconch ca. 240 pm in height.
Left valve somewhat more convex than right, with some
concentric growth lines, and 1-3 fine radial lirae near
posterior margin. Anterior margin more convex than poste-
nor. Auricles equal, smooth, anterior margin somewhat
raised, bight to 10 internal riblets entering from near resilifer
to two-thirds length of adult disc, somewhat finer than on
right valve; one auricular lira on each side.
Righi valve covered with wide-set concentric costae,
commencing at ca. 3 mm shell length, with granulate
interstitial microsculpture. Auricles with small concentric
striations, prominent scales on posterior and anterior dorsal
margins. Resilifer triangular. No byssal notch, or ctenolium.
althmmbEH,ARKSi ThC present material of Propeamussium alcocki is similar to the type specimens,
gh the coloration is somewhat different (creamy instead of transparent white) All of the
Sntrd n?retC,I?fbnSJaCk Cr°"ce,n!.ric lamelIae near the ventral margin and minute radiations on the
central part of the disc of the left valve. Knudsen (1967: 281) considered P. alcocki a junior synonym
TTeted aS Variation the differences in shape (circular to nearly oval), concentric
of S n,8r Va V,e (yar-es in setting)’ and radiating sculpture of left valve (varies in development)
New V^l T‘a fr0m. thLC nd‘an °Cean‘ 1 did 1101 °bserve these variations in the material from around
Ldiedonia and the two species are well defined conchologically (see descriptions).
I7QR1 k ‘ a cock‘h'dS rbeen refered to Amussium Hermannsen, 1846 [emendation of Amusium Rodins,
m by a number of authors, but that genus belongs to Pectinidae.
Source MNHN.
14
HENK DIJKSTRA
Figs 1-8. — 1-4. Propeamussium alcocki, biocal: stn CP 75, 46.1 x 39.8 mm (db). — 1, left valve, exterior. — 2, left valve,
interior. — 3, right valve, exterior. — 4, right valve, interior. — 5-8. P. andamanicum , biocal: stn CP 74, 44.y x
36.8 mm (db)’. — 5, left valve, exterior. — 6, left valve, interior. - 7, right valve, exterior. — 8, right valve, interior.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
15
Propeamussium andamanicum (E.A. Smith, 1894)
Figs 5-8, 138-142
Amussium andamanicum E.A. Smith, 1894: 172-173. pi. 5, figs 13-14.
Other references:
Amimmm andamanicum - E.A. Smith, 1895b: 265. Alcock & Anderson, 1897: pi 2 figs 1-la - E A Smith 19P4-
14. Winckworth. 1940: 26. — Knudsen, 1967: 273, pi. 1, fig. 22, text fig. 15. P ’ 8 t. A. Smith, 1904.
74.R Q1iYPEtTTERxALL' r Lectotype (F'8s 138'142’ H 30-2> L 22.4, D 6.4 mm) here designated zs.
7418/9, live taken. The type specimen is somewhat damaged on the posterior margin of the left valve
and ventral margin of the right valve. Therefore its current dimensions differ ''from those in the
original description. Smith (1895b, 1904) indicated material from different stations of “Investigator”
however he mentioned only one station in the original description. Material from “Investigator”
stn 122 and 192 do not belong to the type series.
Tyre locality. — “ Investigator ”, stn 1 13, 12°59' N, 93°23'10" E, Andaman Sea, 1249 m. Smith
1894) mentioned a depth of 688-922 fathoms [= 1258-1686 m], which should be 683 fathoms
[- 1249 m] (stn 1 13) and 922 fathoms [= 1686 m] (stn 1 14). On a printed label of the Indian Museum
is written in ink station number “113” and a depth of “683” fathoms (see Fig. 138).
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 74, 22° 14' S, 167°29' E, 1300-1475 m 1 spm
biogeocal: stn CP 238, 21°27'S, 166°23'E, 1260-1300 m. 1 spm.
Distribution. — Andaman Sea, Laccadive Sea and Arabian Sea (Smith, 1895b 1904)
hvinaT 1260 1 475 'm °f (KNUDSEN’ 1967)' and now New Caledonia. Present material
')ES™™ — Shell fragile, hyaline, up to ca. 45 mm
high, elongate, umbonal angle ca. 90”. left valve transparent-
white, right valve creamy.
Prodissoconch ca. 250 pm in height (Knudsen. 1967).
Leji valve somewhat more convex than right, ornamented
with widespread concentric lirae that commence near the
central part of disc and extend to ventral margin. Auricles
equal and rather small, with delicate concentric striations.
Anterior and posterior margin of auricles somewhat raised.
Small scales on dorsal edge of auricles. Interior lirae
commencing directly below resilifer, 9-11, with one small
auricular lira on each side, all gradually enlarging.
Right valve covered with concentric lirae and interstitial
granulated microsculpture (prismatic calcite layer). Auricles
with delicate concentric striae. Dorsal margin with prominent
scales. No byssal notch, no clenolium. Resilifer rather
triangular elongate.
Remarks. — The present specimens resemble the type material, although the concentric lirae
or tne left valve are more delicate and start somewhat earlier. The internal riblets are variable in
length and number. P. andamanicum is closest to P. alcocki, and is a typical Propeamussium.
Propeamussium caducum (E.A. Smith, 1885)
Figs 9-10, 129-132
Amussium caducum E.A. Smith, 1885: 309. pi. 23, figs 1-lc.
Synonyms:
Amussium weberi Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912: 32. pi. 28, figs 9-13.
lo/wawwar/wn \ ndkazawai Kuroda, 1932. 87, figs 101-102 ( nomen nudum). Synonymy established by Oyama (1951), and
subsequently followed by Habe (1958. 1977) and Knudsen (1967).
16
HENK DIJKSTRA
Figs 9-14. — 9-10. Propeamussium caducum, “Vauban" 1978-79- sin II 77 Q v is q „ , r.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECT1NOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
17
Other references:
Amussium caducum - E.A. Smith. 1894: 173; 1895a: 18; 1904: 13; 1906: 255. — Melvill & Standen, 1907: 807. Thiele
& Jaeckel, 1931: 7. Winckworth, 1940: 26.
Parvamussium ( Flavamussium) caducum - Oyama, 1951: 81, pi. 13. figs 11-12. Kira, 1967: 138. pi. 49. fig. 15.
Flavamussium caducum — Habe, 1958: 267. pi. 11, fig. 26.
Propeamussium caducum - Hayami. 1988a: 476. Okutani. Tagawa & Horikawa. 1989: 58, figs. Dukstra, 1991: 6.
Propeamussium I Propeamussium ) caducum — Wang, 1984: 599. pi. 1, figs 3-4. textlig. 2. Dukstra. 1990: 9-10.
Type material. — A. caducum: lectotype (Figs 129-132, H 20.9, L 18.8, D 4.5 mm), here
designated bmnfi 1887.2.9.3310, 4 paralectotypes bmnh 1887.2.9.331 1/1-4. The anterior and posterior
margins of the left valve and the marginal apron of the right valve of the holotype are broken off;
in consequence the measurements differ slightly from the original ones. A. weberi : lectotype, here
designated zma 3.12.013, paralectotypes ZMA, RMNH, kbin, mcz. P. nakazawai: holotype not seen.
Type locality. A. caducum: “ Challenger ", stn 207, 12°2T N, 122°15' E, W ol Luzon.
Philippines, alive, 1280 m. - A. weberi: “Siboga”, stn 316, 7°19.4' S, 116°49.5'E, Bali Sea, alive.
538 m. — P. nakazawai: Suruga Bay, Japan, alive, 549-732 m.
Material examined. - New Caledonia. “Vauban’’ 1978-79: stn 31, 22"31'S. 166" 25' E.
450-550 m, 2 spms. — Stn 32, 22°32' S. 166°25' E, 430-500 m. 2 rv. - Stn 33, 22°33' S, 166°25' E,
290-350 m, 1 lv. - Stn 34, 22°32' S. 166°26' E, 350-420 m, 2 lv.
Distribution. — Japan (Oyama, 1951; Kira. 1967), Philippines (Smith 1885; Oyama,
1951; Knudsen, 1967). Indonesian Archipelago (Dautzenberg & Bavay. 1912; Thiele & Jaeckel,
1931; Dukstra, 1991), Arabian Sea and Bay of Bengal (Smith, 1894, 1895a, 1904. 1906), Gull of
Aden and Zanzibar area (Knudsen, 1967). Now also New Caledonia. Present material living at
450-550 m.
Description. Shell slightly inequivalve, fragile, nearly
equilateral, up to ca. 25 mm high, somewhat higher than
wide, rather opaque, glossy, creamy, umbonal angle about
90'’, left valve somewhat more convex than the right.
Prodissoconch ca. 215 pm in height (Knudsen. 1967).
Left valve smooth, ornamented with concentric growth
lines, no radial slriations. Auricles rather small, without
sculpture, somewhat raised near margins.
Right valve sculptured with wide-set concentric lirae.
commencing at 3 mm shell height and extending to submar¬
ginal area, microscopic radial scratches between them. Auri¬
cles with very fine concentric striae, strong scales produced
on the marginal areas of hinge. Hinge line straight near
umbo, then rising near anterior and posterior dorsal margins.
Internal lirae generally 10 in number, sometimes 9 or II.
slightly nodulose at distal ends. Lirae of right valve somewhat
more strongly developed. No byssal notch or ctenolium.
lateral gape present.
Remarks. Other specimens seen from the western Paciltc dilfer slightly from the present
material, mainly in coloration (somewhat paler) and in having usually I or 2 more internal lirae. The
specimens are similar to the type material, although the concentric growth lines are weaker and there
are no radial striae on the left valve. Amussium weberi is similar in all features, and is interpreted as
junior synonym of Propeamussium caducum. P. nakazawai treated by Oyama (1951). Habe (1958,
1977) and Knudsen (1967) as a synonym of P. caducum is a nomen nudum (no description and not
compared with any other species).
Descriptions of the soft parts, food and reproduction are given by Knudsen (1967; 275).
Hayami (1988a) described shell crystallography.
P. caducum is the type species of Parvamussium (Flavamussium) . Kuroda & Habe (1981:62)
treated Flavamussium as a subgenus of, and Hertlein (1969: N350) as a synonym ol Propeamussium.
P. caducum is a typical Propeamussium.
18
HENK DIJKSTRA
Propeamussium maorium (Dell. 1956)
Figs 11-14
Parvamussium maorium Dell, 1956: 20, figs 30-31.
Other references:
Parvamussium maorium - Powell. 1979: 381, figs 93.1-2. Rombouts 1991- 69
Parvamussium maorum (sic) - Dell, 1962: 75; 1963: 206.
Type material. Holotype dead-taken, nmnz M9171, 5 paratypes nmnz M9169
Type locality. — Portobello " Alert ”,
Zealand, 476-640 m.
stn 54-17. Canyon A, ENE of Taiaroa Head, New
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn CP 387, 20°53' S, 160°52'E, 650-660 m 1 snm.
S“2: St" PE l5’ 20°51' s' 160°56' E’ 580-590 m, 1 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DE 15b,' 20°5T S, 160°55'
580-590 m, 3 lv, 1 rv.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn CP 169. 18°54' S, 1 63°1 1 ' E, 590 m 1 db
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn CP 232, 21°33'S, 166°27'E, 760-790 m 1 lv 2 rv.
musorstom 6: stn DW 469, 21°03' S, 167°34' E, 630 m, 1 spm. Stn DW 483 21°19' S 167°47'
600 m, I spm.
E,
E,
Kerm,?,STMBU1ION' S°Uth Islands °f Ne* Zealand> Chatham Islands (nmnz),
'imU ndv ,lt S Rnd5 dl N°rf° k IS a,n.d <Dijkstra- unpubl. data); now also the Chesterfield Islands
and Loyalty Basin. Present material living at 600-660 m.
Description. Shell somewhat inequivalve, fragile,
suborbicular. up lo ca. 20 mm high, semi-translucent left
valve brighter brownish or creamy than right, umbonal angle
about 90°. b
Prodissoconch ca. 210 pm in height.
Left valve somewhat more convex than right, covered with
prominent, irregularly arranged radial costae, that extend to
marginal area; the costae covered with fine lamellae, that
become more closely spaced near ventral margin. Auricles
small, equal in size, smooth.
Right valve with widely spaced concentric lirae. Auricles
unequal sculptured with fine concentric striae. Small scales
produced on hinge line near dorsal margin. Internal lirae
generally 10-12. sometimes a few secondary riblets developed
between primary riblets near anterior and posterior margins
Resi lifer triangular, elongate. Byssal notch small. Lateral
gape present, no ctenolium.
Remarks. - The present specimens agree very well with the type material. The closest species
ad^cosmeTnH (EA' Smith’ l906) from the SE Arabian Sea. The irregularly spaced
radial costae and concentric striae commence earlier on the disc of the latter species whereas P
Smhh rdptSSy at lhC SamC StagC °f gr0Wth- Another allied species is P. jeffreysii (EA
th“ I extend Lfr^Ct 1PPnfPLW5iCh haS, fmer scu,Pture (somewhat cancellate) on the left valve
at' maturity P of the d,sc’ and Promment concentric lamellae near the ventral margin
Although Dell (1956) placed P. maorium in Parvamussium , it is a typical Propeamussium.
Source : MNHN , Paris
BATHYAL PECTI NOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
19
Propeamussium meridionale (E.A. Smith, 1885)
Figs 15-18, 143-146
Amussium meridionale E.A. Smith, 1885: 316, pi. 24. figs 1-la.
Other references:
Amussium meridionale - Knudsen, 1967: 277. pi. 1, fig. 16, textfig. 17,
Propeamussium meridionale — Grau, 1959: 12, pi. 1. Knudsen, 1970: 94, pi. 12. figs 5-9, textfig. 58. Dell, 1990: 37.
Propeamussium ( Propeamussium ) meridionale - Dijkstra, 1990: 2, 9. pi. 1, figs 1-2.
Varlamussium (sic) meridionale - Powell, 1960: 175.
Verlamussium (sic) meridionale — Clarke. 1962: 60.
Type material. — Lectotype (Figs 143-6, H 13.8, L 13.4, D 4.0 mm) here designated, live
taken, bmnh 1887.2.9.3337 (corresponding to the original description and measurements),
2 paralectotypes bmnh 1887.2.9.3335/1-2, undamaged left valve (corresponding to the figured shell
from " Challenger ”, stn 146). Posterior margin of left valve and marginal apron of right valve of the
lectotype is somewhat damaged. — A. meridionale var. bmnh 1887.2.9.3336/1-4, 3 lv and 1 rv (stn 302)
does not belong to the type series according to iczn art. 72b(i).
Type locality. — " Challenger ”, stn 158, 50°01' S, 123° E, southern Indian Ocean, 3292 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, corail 2: stn DW 172, 18°26' S, 155°12' E, 1100 m, 1 spm.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DS 04, 21° 15' S, 166°39' E, 2340 m, 5 spms, 1 lv. — Stn DW 53, 23”09 S,
167°42' E, 975-1005 m, 3 lv. — Stn DW 56, 23°34' S, 1 67°1 1' E, 695-705 m, 1 rv. — Stn CP 61,
24° 1 1 ' S, 167° 31' E, 1070 m, 3 lv, 4 rv. — Stn CP 63, 24°28' S. 168°07' E, 2160 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW
66, 24°55' S, 168°21' E, 505-515 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 70, 23°24' S, 167°53' E, 965 m, 4 lv, 1 rv. -
Stn DW 80, 20°31' S, 166°48' E, 900-980 m, 4 rv. — Stn DS 98, 21°24' S, 166°29' E, 2365-2470 m,
3 spms.
musorstom 4: stn DW 160, 18°42' S, 163° 13' E, 675 m, 4 lv, 2 rv. — Stn CP 169, 18°54' S, 163°H' E,
600 m, 6 lv, 2 rv. — Stn CP 178, 18°56' S, 163° 12' E, 520 m, 1 lv.
Loyaltv Islands, biogeocal: stn CP 250, 21°24' S, 166°28' E, 2350 m, 1 spm. — Stn CP 290, 20°36' S,
167°03' E, 920-760 m, 2 spms, 3 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DW 296, 20°38' S, 167° 10' E, 1230-1270 m, 3 lv,
2 rv. — Stn CP 297, 20°38' S, 167° 10' E, 1230-1240 m, 1 spm, 1 lv.
musorstom 6: stn DW 396, 20°48' S, 167°00' E, 1400 m, 3 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DW 397, 20°47' S,
1 67°05' E, 380 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 488, 20°49' S, 167°06' E, 800 m, 4 spms, 37 lv, 29 rv.
Distribution. — Smith (1885) recorded this species from three widely scattered localities:
South of Western Australia, East of Marion Island (southern Indian Ocean), and West of Patagonia
(southeastern Pacific). Knudsen (1967) added several new records from the northern Arabian Sea,
Zanzibar area, Maidive Islands, the Gulf of Aden, and the Kermadec area (NE of New Zealand).
Dijkstra (1990) mentioned a new record from the
Islands, New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands
Dlscription. — Shell fragile, somewhat inequivalve,
nearly circular, up to ca. 15 mm high, left valve slightly more
convex than right, auricles equal, pellucid white, umbonal
angle about 120°.
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height (Knudsen, 1967).
Left valve sculptured with delicate radial lirae, commencing
at 3 mm shell length, extending almost to ventral margin.
Prominent concentric lamellae extend to ventral margin,
intersected by radial lirae to produce a somewhat cancellate
sculpture. Auricles equal, sculptured with radial striae.
Flores Sea (Indonesia). Now also the Chesterfield
Present material living at 760-2470 m.
Some delicate lamellae near anterior and posterior mar¬
gins.
Right valve covered by regular concentric lirae. which are
more close-set near margins. Auricles differently sculptured:
Anterior auricle with stronger radial lirae than posterior,
concentric lamellae near dorsal margin. Interior somewhat
iridescent, hyaline near margins. Internal riblets variable in
number, generally 12, without distinct terminal nodules.
Hinge line straight with delicate scales on dorsal margin.
Resilifer triangular. No byssal notch, or ctenolium.
Source MNHN . Paris
20
HENK DIJKSTRA
Eigs 15-22 15-18. Propeamussium meridionale, musorstom 6: stn DW 488, 18.0 x 18.5 mm (Iv) 14 5 x 14 2 mm (rv)
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
21
Remarks. — The present specimens correspond very well with the type material, although the
sculpture on the left valves is somewhat more pronounced, while a few (1-3) internal riblets are more
strongly developed. .
Powell (1960: 175) placed P. meridionals in Varlamussium , but all its conchological characters
indicate that it is Propeamussium.
Hicks & Marshall (1985: 227) describe the food of this species.
Propeamussium ruhrotinctum (Oyama, 1951)
Figs 23-26
Parvamussium (Parvamussium) ruhrotinctum Oyama, 1951: 81, pi. 13, figs 8-10.
Synonym:
Propeamussium (Propeamussium) Stella Wang, 1984: 600, 602, pi. 1, figs 11-14. (Syn. nov.)
Other reference:
Propeamussium ruhrotinctum — Hayami, 1988b: 80.
Type material. — P. ruhrotinctum: probably in the private collection of Dr K. Oyama at
Toba (not seen). P. Stella: holotype ioas m25778, paratype ioas m25779.
Type locality. P. ruhrotinctum: Shikoku, Gulf of Tosa, Japan, depth not mentioned,
alive?. — P. Stella: South China Sea, 19° N, 112.5° E, 290 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “ Vauhan " 1978-79: stn 2, 22" 17 S, 167 14 E,
425-430 m, 4 lv. — Stn 3, 22°17'S, 167°12'E, 390 m, 2 lv. — Stn 33, 22°33' S, 166°25' E, 290-
350 m, 1 lv.
biocal: stn DW 104, 21°30' S. 166°21' E, 375-450 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 4: stn DC 235, 22°13' S, 167°12' E, 405-415 m, 5 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DW 244, 22 02 S,
167"08' E, 435-445 m, 2 lv. — Stn CC 246, 22"08' S, 167°11' E, 410-420 m. 4 lv, 4 rv.
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn DW 253, 21°3TS, 166°28' E, 310-315 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S, 167"05' E, 390m, 1 lv, 4 rv. — Stn DW 406, 20 40, S, 67 06 E,
373 m, 3 lv, 5 rv. — Stn DW 407, 20°40' S, 167°06' E, 360 m, 1 lv. Stn CP 408, 20"41 S, i67 ' 07 E,
380 m, 2 spms. - Stn DW 410, 20°38' S, 167°06' E, 490 m, 1 spin, 1 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DW 41 1, 20' 40 S,
167°03' E, 424 m, 1 1 spms, 22 lv, 13 rv. — Stn DW 412, 20°40' S, 167° 03' E, 437 m, > 50 spms
Stn DW 413, 20°40' S, 167° 03' E, 463 m, 1 spm. 2 rv. — Stn CP 415, 20040' S, ,167 03 E, 46i
m, 4 spms. Stn DW 416, 20°42' S, 166°59' E, 343 m, 3 rv. — Stn DW 426, 20°24 S, 166 22 E,
610 m, 1 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DW 428, 20°23' S, 166° 12' E. 420 m, 1 spm, 1 rv. — Stn DW 447, 20 54 S,
167° 19' E, 460 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 458, 21°00' S, 167°29' E, 400 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 459, -T 01 S,
167° 31' E. 425 m, I lv. — Stn CP 464, 21°02' S, 167°31' E, 430 m, 3 lv, 1 rv.
Distribution. — Oyama (1951) recorded this species from Shikoku and Kyushu, Japan.
Wang (1984) added a new record from South China Sea. Now also New Caledonia and the Loyalty
Islands. Present material living at 380-490 m.
Description. Shell fragile, suborbicular, inequivalve,
inequilateral, up to ca. 20 mm high, left valve somewhat more
convex than right. Valves gaping at lateral margins. Auricles
relatively small, unequal. Umbonal angle about 90".
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left valve covered with minute concentric lamellae in late
ontogeny near periphery, otherwise smooth and glossy with a
few concentric plications, one or two delicate radial plicae
near posterior margin. Shell transparent, with light orange
patches and small white dots. Auricles smooth. Hinge line
straight.
Right valve covered with regular concentric lirae and
interstitial microscopic radial scratches. Auricles with concen¬
tric striae and somewhat serrated on dorsal margin. Shell
whitish, nearly opaque. Internal lirae generally 10. an
auricular lira on each side, commencing directly below the
resilifer, extending to submarginal area, slightly nodulous at
distal ends. Internal lirae of right valve somewhat broader.
Resilifer triangular, elongate. Outer ligament rather broad.
Adductor scar large, nearly circular, with whitish spots. Small
byssal notch, no ctenolium.
22
HENK DIJKSTRA
Figs 23-30 ,2r^'26: Propeamussium rubrotinctum , musorstom 6: stn DW 412, 21.8 x 20 5 mm (dh) - 23 lefi vilv,- ,,,Prillr
stnCfc'Wi TZ7 mm (db)ri8h,27al|^eXt,eri0r- ^ ^ SSSSli
30, right valve, interior ( ’' “ 'efl Va‘Ve’ eX,en°r- “ 28‘ left valve' inlerior- ~ 29- right valve, exterior. -
Source : MNHN , Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
23
Remarks. — Wang (1984: 603) compared Propeamussium Stella with P. caducum, and
observed that these species differ in shape, the number of internal lirae, and in having a glossy surface
and a colour pattern, but he overlooked P. steindachneri (Sturany, 1901) from the Red Sea and Gulf
of Oman, and P. rubrotinctum (Oyama, 1951) from Japan. Both of the latter are similar to P. Stella,
although P. steindachneri is smaller (ca. 14 mm) and has fewer internal lirae (8), but other shell
features are very similar, including the coloration.
Oyama (1951) placed P. rubrotinctum in Parvamussium s. str., but Hayami (1988b) indicated
that it should be refered to Propeamussium, despite its unequal auricles and weakly developed byssal
notch.
Propeamussium sibogai (Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1904)
Figs 19-22
Amussium sibogai Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1904: 207, figs 1-4.
Other references:
Amussium sibogai - Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912: 31, pi. 28, figs 1-4.
Amussium cf. sibogai - Barnard, 1969: 655. pi. 1, figs a-d.
Luteamussium sibogai — Oyama. 1951: 82, fig. 1. — Kira, 1967: 138, pi. 49, fig. 14.
Luteamusium (sic) sibogae (sic) - Kosuge, 1985: 58, pi. 23, fig- 12.
Propeamussium sibogai - Knudsen, 1967: 272, pi. 1, figs 23-24. Abbott & Dance, 1982. 303, fig.
Whitehead, 1992: pi. 6, no. 34, fig. 34. rnn , , _ , . . ,r .
Propeamussium (Propeamussium) sibogai - Wang, 1984: 599, pi. 1, figs 1-2, textlig. I.
Lamprell &
Type material. — Holotype, live taken, zma 3.04.001.
Type locality. — “ Siboga ", stn 12, 7°15' S, 115°15' E. Bali Sea, Indonesia, 289 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 381, 19 37 S, 158 46 E,
corail 2: stn DE 16, 20°48' S, 160°56' E, 500 m, 1 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DC 169, 18°21'S, 155°20'E,
575 m, 2 rv. , „ ,-n
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn CP 169, 18°54' S, 163°1 T E, 600 m, 6 spms, 1 rv. Stn CP
18°57' S. 163° 12' E, 485 m, 1 spm. 0
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn DW 292, 20°28' S, 166°48' E, 465-470 m, 1 rv. - Stn DW 308,
20°40' S, 166°58' E, 510-590 m, 1 rv.
musorstom 6: stn DW 410, 20°38' S, 167°06' E, 490 m, 4 spms, 2 lv, 5 rv. — Stn DW 413, 20 40 S,
1 67°03' E, 463 m, 1 spm. Stn DW 415, 20°40' S, 167°03' E, 461 m, 2 spms. — Stn CP 464, 21 0_ S.
167°31' E, 430 m, I spm. — Stn CP 465, 21°03' S, 167°32' E. 480 m, 6 spms, 3 lv, 4 rv. — Stn CP
467, 21°05' S, 167°32' E, 575 m, 2 spms, 4 lv, 4 rv. — Stn DW 487, 21°23' S, 167 46 E, 500 m, 2 lv.
volsmar: stn DW 37, 22°23' S, 168°43' E, 500-550 m. 3 rv.
Distribution. — Dautzenberg & Bavay (1912) recorded this species from the Bali Sea
(Indonesia). Oyama (1951), Kira (1967) and Okutani et al. (1989) mentioned it from the southern
Japanese waters to Indonesia. Knudsen (1967) enumerated several records from Indonesia, the
Philippines, the Arafura Sea, and off Durban (S. Africa). Kosuge (1985) added a new record from
the Timor Sea (Northwestern Australia). Now this species is also known from New Caledonia and
the Loyalty Islands. Present material living at 430-575m. Knudsen (1967) indicated a broader vertica
range (183-710 m).
Description. Shell fragile, nearly orbicular, inequivalve,
somewhat inequilateral, oblique, up to ca. 55 mm high, left
valve slightly more convex than right, gaping rather strongly,
transparent, auricles rather small and equal in size, umbonal
angle about 125°; left valve creamy brown, the right cream
coloured.
Prodissoconch ca. 210 pm in height (Knudsen, 1967).
Left Vahe covered with a few delicate concentric growth
24
HENK DIJKSTRA
lines, a few minute concentric lamellae sometimes present
near ventral margin. Delicate radial lirae developed near
posterior margin. Auricles smooth and somewhat raised on
lateral margins. Hinge line straight. Internal lirae generally 8,
deep brown on left valve, whiter and broader on right.
Marginal lirae with 4 or 5 small nodules that are visible
through lateral gape.
Right valve covered with widely spaced concentric lirae that
are much weaker at periphery, and microscopic interstitial
granules. Marginal apron of right valve often missing due to
the very thin layer of prismatic calcile (Hayami, 1988a:
fig. 4). Auricles smooth. Resilifer triangular, elongate. No
byssal notch, or ctenolium.
Remarks. — The present material is very similar to the holotype from the Bali Sea, although
they have 1 or 2 additional internal riblets.
Dautzenberg & Bavay (1904) incorrectly indicated the type locality as “Celebes Sea” which
they subsequently corrected (1912: 31).
P. sibogai is the type species of Luteamussium, which was treated by Hertlein (1969: N350)
as a synonym of Propeamussium. Indeed, P. sibogai is a typical Propeamussium.
Descriptions of the soft parts, reproduction and food are given by Knudsen (1967: 272).
Propeamussium watsoni (E.A. Smith, 1885)
Figs 27-30, 123-124
Amussium watsoni E.A. Smith, 1885: 309. pi. 22, figs 8-8c.
Synonym:
Propeamussium watsoni hayonnaisense Okutani. 1962: 15-16, pi. 2. figs 1-2; 1966: 8.
Other references:
Amussium alcocki - Thiele & Jaeckel. 1931- 8
Amussium watsoni - Clarke. 1962: 61. Knudsen. 1967: 280, pi 1 fig 18
Propeamussium watsoni - Kiseleva, 1971: 221. Abbott & Dance,' 1982: 303, fig. - Hayami. 1988a: 476, figs 2-6.
Type material. — A. watsoni : lectotype (Figs 123-4, H 51.8, F 50.0, D 9.5 mm) here
designated, bmnh 1887.2.9.3307, 2 paralectotypes bmnh 1887.2.9.3308/1-2. — P. watsoni bavonnai-
sense: holotype, alive, nsmt Mo.62759 and 5 paratypes nsmt Mo.62760.
Type locality. — A. watsoni : “ Challenger ”, stn 218, 2°23' S, 144°04' E, NE of New Guinea,
alive, 195/ m — - P. watsoni bayonnaisense : 24 miles off Bayonnaise Rocks, 32°00.0' N, 140"21.4' E,
Japan, 2140-2160 m.
.... Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 321, 21°20' S 158°02' E
1 57-sr’ f Q7(? rV' « Stn CP 32c 21 °l8< s' 157057 E- 970 m’ ca- 90 sPms- — Stn CP 32'4- 2 1 0 1 5' S,’
i 'S iSS'p irS' 7 Sm CCo365' 19°42'S- l58°48'E, 710 m, 3 spins. - Stn CC 366,
Stn^CC^383,8 19°40' s!^15£^46 E^OO-Ils'm ^"rv ^ ’ * '58°53'E' 830'855 25 -
“^AL: Stn CPC°- 23°08'S’ 166°40'E" 1140 ">• 1 SP“- - St" CP 31. 23°07' S,
66 50 E 850 m, 15 spms. — Stn CP 75, 22° 18' S, 167l)23' E, 825-860 m, 4 spms
K ?6ar">9%r^rOM,o6: Stn ? 427 20°23'S’ 166°20'E* 800m, 13 spms. - Stn CP 438,
-u IS 8, 166 20 E, 780 m, 42 spms, 2 rv.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 69, 14°06' N, 120°03' E, 1800-1950 m, 2 spms.
Distribution — Smith (1885) described this species from NE of New Guinea and
subsequently recorded it from the Bay of Bengal and Laccadive Sea. Thiele & Jaeckel (1931)
recorded it from the Gulf of Aden, and Okutan, (1962) from SE Japan. Knudsen S
records from the Arabian Sea, Zanzibar area and the Strait of Malacca. Kiseleva (1971) added a new
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
25
record from the Red Sea. This species is also found in the Chesterfield Islands, New Caledonia and
the Loyalty Islands. Present material living at 650-1140 m.
Description. - Shell inequivalve, nearly circular, ca. 60
mm high, slightly higher than wide, somewhat inequilateral,
umbo mil angle ca. 125°, opaque, left valve milky-white, right
valve creamy.
Prodissoconch ca. 240 pm in height.
Left valve more convex than right, with concentric lamellae
near the ventral margin and delicate radial lirae that
commence at ca. 3 mm shell length and extend to central part
of disc, lamellae and lirae variable. Auricles equal, concentric
lamellae prominent on anterior, finer and more closely-set on
posterior. Generally 10 interior lirae and a small auricular
lira on each side, commencing just below resilifer and
extending to pallial line.
Right valve with fine regularly concentric lirae and granu¬
late interstitial microsculpture (prismatic calcite layer). Auri¬
cles with concentric lirae, anterior auricle with a few radial
lines near suture, absent on posterior auricle. Prominent
scales on anterior and posterior dorsal margins of auricles.
Resilifer triangular, erect. No byssal notch, or ctenolium.
Remarks. — The present specimens are similar to the type material in shape, sculpture and
coloration, although the concentric lirae of the left valve commence closer to the ventral margin, and
the radial lirae are somewhat more delicate. Both of the latter two characters are variable.
I follow Knudsen (1967: 281) in interpreting P. watsoni bayonnaisense as a form of P. wat-
soni.
Genus Parvamvsswm Sacco, 1897
Parvamussium Sacco. 1897a: 102. Proposed as a subgenus of Amussium Herrmannsen 1846 (unjustified ^emendation of
Amusium Roding, 1798); no diagnosis given, but type species designated; Sacco. 1897b: 48 (diagnosis). T>pe species
(OD): Pecten (Pleuronectes) duodecimlamellatus Bronn, 1832; Upper Miocene, northern Italy.
Synonyms:
Variamussium Sacco, 1897a: 102. Proposed as a subgenus of Amussium: no diagnosis given but type species designated^ Sacco.
1897b: 49 (diagnosis). Type species (OD): Amussium cancellatum E.A.Smith, 1885; Recent, off Bermuda, W Atlantic,
Ctenamusium Iredale, 1929: 164. Type species: Amusium thetidis Hedley, 1902; Recent, ofl New South Wales, Australia, 115-
Glyptamusiurii Iredale, 1939: 370. Type species (OD): Amussium torresi E.A.Smith, 1885; Recent. E of Cape York, Queensland.
Squam amussium Oyama, 1944: 245. Proposed as a subgenus of Propeamussium. Type species (OD): Amussium squamigerum
E.A.Smith. 1885; Recent, off E Puerto Rico, West Indies, 713 m.
Polvnemamussium Habe. 1951: 72. Proposed as a subgenus of Parvamussium. Type species (OD): Pecten mtuscostalus
Yokoyama, 1920; Pleistocene, Miura City, Kanagawa Prefecture, Japan.
Diagnosis. — Shell inaequivalve, orbicular to oblique, usually small to ca. 20 mm, laterally
compressed, lateral gape absent; left valve usually strongly sculptured with radial and/or concentric
riblets or striae, right valve with concentric lamellae; auricles unequal; byssal notch well-developed,
no ctenolium; internal lirae extend to submarginal or marginal region.
Distribution. — Cretaceous to Recent. Worldwide, living in 18-2110 m.
Remarks. — The characters separating Parvamussium from Propeamussium are summarized
in Table 1.
Grau (1959; 15) and subsequently Hertlein (1969: N350) treated Parvamussium as a
subgenus of Propeamussium and enumerated Variamussium. Ctenamusium. Glyptamusium. Xenamus-
sium, Squamamussium, Polynemamussium. Bathymussium and Micramussium as synonyms ol
Parvamussium. Hertlein (1969: N350) also mentioned in the synonymy “Grapt amussium Oyama
1944”, which is an error for Glyptamusium. Bathymussium and Micramussium are here considered
synonyms of Propeamussium , ami Xenamussium a synonym of Cyclopecten.
26
HENK DIJKSTRA
Parvamussium multiliratum sp. nov.
Figs 31-34, 91-92
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: II mnhn, 1 ams C201711, 1 lid, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — Southern New Caledonia, biocal, stn CP 72 22°10'S 167°33'E
2100-2110 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 72, 22° 10' S, 167°33' E, 2100-21 10 m
2 spm. 1 lv (holotype and paratypes).
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn KG 240, 21°29' S, 166°27' E, 1520 m, 1 rv (paratype). Stn CP 243
21°28' S, 166°26' E, 1820 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn CP 260, 21°00' S, 167°58' E, 1820-1980 m 2 spins
(paratypes). — Stn CP 272, 2 POO'S, 166°57'E, 1615-1710 m, 1 spm (paratype). — Stn CP 273,
21°02' S, 166°57' E, 1920-2040 m, 5 spms (paratypes: 1 hd, 1 ams, 2 mnhn, 1 usnm). — Stn CP 317’
20°48' S, 166"53'E, 1620-1630 m, 1 lv, 1 rv (paratypes).
Distribution. New Caledonia, 1520-2110 m, living in 1615-2110 m.
Description. — Shell rather small, fragile, orbicular,
inequivalve, semi-transparent white, up to ca. 9 mm high, left
valve slightly more convex than right, auricles subequal,
umbonal angle about 1 10°.
Prodissoconch ca. 220 pm in height.
Left valve sculptured with widely spaced concentric lamel¬
lae that commence at 3 mm shell height, and extend to
ventral margin. Irregularly spaced, delicate radial riblets
arising near submarginal region, a few commencing earlier.
Umbonal region glossy with some white spots, otherwise
transparent and dull due to microscopic granules. Auricles
with concentrically lamellate riblets that are closer near
lateral margins.
Right valve with regularly spaced concentric lirae, some¬
what interrupted near submarginal region by a disturbance of
growth. Auricles with concentric lamellae that are somewhat
stronger on anterior, and more closely spaced on posterior.
Hinge line straight, with some scales near margins.that are
more prominent on anterior. Byssal fasciole small. Each valve
with 14 internal lirae plus 2 rudimentary interstitial lirae: one
auricular lira on both auricles. External sculpture clearly
visible from the interior. Resilifer triangular. Byssal notch
present, no ctenolium.
Dimensions of the holotype: H 7.9, L 8.9, D 2.4 mm.
Remarks. The most closely related species is Parvamussium permirum (Dautzenbera. 1925)
recorded from the Bay of Biscay (E Atlantic) and adjacent abyssal depths. P. permirum has more
regularly spaced radial riblets on the left valve, and fewer concentric lamellae. Internal lirae generally
12 with 2-4 additional rudimentary interstitial lirae and the hinge line has fewer scales. P. retiaculum
is somewhat similar to P. multiliratum in sculpture, although the latter has fewer radial riblets, and
a more strongly orbicular shape, with more numerous internal lirae. Dautzenberg (1925: 1 1) placed
P. permirum in Amussium (Variamussium), but all the conchological characters are similar to
Parvamussium.
Etymology. So named because the internal lirae are more numerous than usual for a
propeamussnd (Lat. liratus, adj. = with lira(e)).
Parvamussium pauciliratum (E.A. Smith, 1903)
Figs 107-110, 151-152
Amussium paucilirata E.A. Smith, 1903: 622, pi. 36, figs 23-24.
Other reference:
Parvamussium pauciliratum - Dukstra. 1991: 14, figs 23-24.
Source . MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
27
51-38. 31-34. Parvamussium mulliliraium , holotype, 7.9 x 8.9 mm (db). 31. left valve «tenor 32’ ’
interior. 33. rieht valve, exterior. 34. right valve, interior. - 35-38. P. reUaculum , holotype. 7.3 * : 7.2 mm (db).
35. left valve, exterior. — 36. left valve, interior. - 37. right valve, exterior. - 38. right valve, interior.
28
HENK DIJKSTRA
Type material. — Lectotype (Figs 151-2, H 7.5, L 7.4, D 2.0 nun), here designated, live taken,
bmnh 1903.9.17.17; 2 paralectotypes bmnh 1903.9.17.18/1-2. Although the original registration
number indicated 4 specimens, only three syntypes are now present.
Type locality. S Nilandu Atoll, Maidive Islands, 2-66 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 263, 25°21'S, 159°46'E, 150-225 m, 1 Iv, 1 rv.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 348, 22°42' S, 166°55' E, 45 m, I lv. — Stn 622, 22°02' S, I66°53'E.
67 m, 1 rv. — Stn 698, 21°29'S, 166°09'E, 40-43 m, I spin. — Stn 729, 21°19'S, 1 65°54' E, 42-
45 m, 1 spm. — Stn 853, 20°41' S, 165°07' E. 27 m, 1 rv. — Stn 873, 20°39' S, 164°46' E, 27 m, 1 spm.
Stn 1191, 19°35'S, 163°38' E. 45 m, 1 spm.
Distribution. This is a shallow-water species, which is included here for a comprehensive
treatment of the Propeamussiidae of New Caledonia. Beside the type locality, the Maidive Islands,
it has been recorded from Indonesia by Dijkstra (1991). Present material from New Caledonia alive
in Z/-45 m. Also shells in the Chesterfield Islands
Description. — Shell rather small, semi-transparent, whi¬
tish. sub-orbicular, inequivalve, up to ca. 8 nun high, auricles
nearly equal in size, right valve more convex than left,
umbonal angle about 105°.
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left v alve glossy, with a few minute growth lines and covered
with microscopic granules. Auricles smooth, sometimes [see
Remarks] with delicate concentric lirae near anterior margin.
m 150-250 m.
Right valve glossy, smooth, apart from microscopic granu¬
les. Anterior auricle with minute concentric lirae. Hinge line
straight.
Internal lirae rudimentary. I or 2. usually a small auricular
lira on each side. Outer ligament well developed. Left valve
creamy-white, stained with white dots, right valve
transparent-white. Resilifer triangular. Byssal notch very
small, no ctenolium.
Remarks. — The present specimens are similar in all aspects to the type material from the
Maldive Islands, although microsculpture is sometimes variable. The New Caledonian specimens,
which are from shallower depths, sometimes have microscopic divergent scratches near the
postero-dorsal margin on the left valve. Microscopic granules are generally present on both valves.
Juveniles often lack the internal rudimentary liration.
Parvamussium retiaculum sp. nov.
Figs 35-38
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 25 mnhn, 2 ams C201712, 2 hd, 2 nmnz
M268536, 2 nsmt, 2 usnm.
Type locality. - Southern New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167°45' E, 680-
700 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33, 23° 10' S, 167" 10' E 675-680 m
2 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 36, 23°09' S, 167°11' E. 650-680 m, 2 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 48,
23°00' S, 167°29' E, 775 m, 2 lv (paratypes). Stn DW 51. 23°05' S, 167°45' E, 680-700 m, 7 spms,
8 lv, 15 rv (holotype and paratypes: 2 ams, 2 hd, 19 mnhn, 2 nmnz, 2 nsmt, 2 usnm).
Distribution. Southern New Caledonia
Description. Shell small, fragile, suborbicular. inequi¬
valve, up lo ca. 7 mm high, left valve slightly more convex
than right, semi-transparent white, auricles of unequal size
umbonal angle about 100°.
Prodissoconch ca. 210 pm in height.
650-775 m, living 680-700 m.
Left valve sculptured with 14 prominent, widely spaced,
concentric lamellae, starting weakly at ca. 2 mm shell height,
extending to ventral margin. Delicate, regularly spaced radial
riblets, commence at about 3 mm shell height, and extend to
Source MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
29
ventral margin. Exterior of disc with semi-reticulated sculp¬
ture produced by concentric lamellae and intersecting radial
riblets. Anterior auricle stronger than posterior sculptured
with close-set. irregularly spaced concentric lamellae: poste¬
rior auricle with identical though weaker sculpture. Hinge
line straight. , ,
Right valve with regularly spaced concentric lirae. close-set
near umbonal area and becoming more widely spaced toward
ventral margin. Anterior auricle more strongly sculptured
near lateral margin with concentric lamellae. Hinge line
somewhat elevated due to strong concentric lamellae. Byssal
fasciole present.
Each valve with 12 internal lirae and 1 auricular lira that
commence rather late and extend to near the periphery: one
rudimentary interstitial lira on left valve near the ventral
margin. Outer ligament well developed and rather broad on
posterior auricle. Small byssal notch, no ctenolium.
Dimensions of the holotype: H 7.3. L 7.2, D 1.9 mm.
Remarks. — P. retiaculum is somewhat similar to P. multiliratum , although the latter is
slightly larger and more orbicular, while the auricles are more equal and smaller, fewer radial riblets
are developed on the left valve, there are more internal lirae, and the hinge line of the right valve is
straight. P. multiliratum lives at much great depths (lower bathyal to upper abyssal).
The right valve of P. torresi is somewhat similar to that in P. retiaculum, although the internal
lirae commence earlier, and are fewer in number (generally 10). Moreover, the left valve of P. torresi
is glossy and nearly smooth, whereas P. retiaculum is prominently sculptured and dull.
The left valve of P. thetidis is covered with prominent irregularly spaced, radial costae and
delicate close-set concentric lamellae, whereas P. retiaculum has prominent concentric lamellae, and
delicate radial riblets.
Etymology. — From the cancellate sculpture of the left valve (Lat. retiaculum , n. = net,
lattice-work, wattle-work).
Parvamussium retiolum sp. nov.
Figs 39-42, 97
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 36 mnhn, 2 ams C201713, 2 hd, 2 nmnz
M268537, 2 nsmt, 2 usnm.
Type locality. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5, stn CP 363, 19°47' S, 158°44'E,
685-700 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 340, 19°48' S, 158°40' E,
675-680 m. 1 spm, 1 lv. 3 rv. - Stn DW 341. 19°45' S, 158”43' E. 620-630 m i - spins 3 lv 3 rv.
Stn DC 357, 19°37' S, 158°45' E, 630 m, 2 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DC 358, 19' 38 S, 158 47 E, 680-700 m
4 spins, 1 lv, 5 rv. - Stn CP 363, 19°47 S, 158"44'E, 685-700 m, 41 spm, 6 Mv (holotype and
paratypes). — Stn CP 364, 19°45' S, 158°46' E, 675 m, 1 spm. — Stn DC 380, 19 37 S, 158 43 E,
555-570 m, 1 lv. , , „
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 56, 23°34' S, 167° I T E, 695-705 m, lv, 7 rv. . ,.0]n, P
musorstom 4: stn CP 158, 18°49'S, 163°15'E, 620 m, 1 lv. — Stn DC 168, 18 48 S, 163 10 E,
720 m, 1 spm.
Distribution. New Caledonia and Chesterfield Islands, 555-720 m, living 620-720 m
Description. - Shell rather small, inequivalve. inequila¬
teral, up to ca. 16 mm high, left valve somewhat more convex
than right, translucent 'white, auricles unequal, umbonal
angle about 95".
Prodissoconch ca. 220 pm in height.
Left valve covered with delicate concentric lamellae cros¬
sing closely spaced radial riblets. somewhat coarser near
umbonal area, finer near ventral margin. Anterior auricle
well developed, with many fine radial riblets that are crossed
near margin by fine concentric lamellae: posterior auricle
similary sculptured. Hinge line straight.
Right valve with regular concentric lirae. closely spaced
near umbonal area, becoming more widely spaced towards
the ventral margin. Microscopic interstitial radial scratches
near margins. Auricles strongly developed, with concentric
lamellae that are more prominent anteriorly. Strongly deve¬
loped scales on antero-dorsal margin. . . ..
Internal lirae 10. plus 1 posterior auricular lira and 4 rudi-
30
HENK DIJKSTRA
Figs 39-46. — 39-42 Parvamussium retiolum, holotype, 16.0 x 14.8 mm (db). — 39. left valve, exterior. 40. left valve
intQn°nT 41' ,r',uU val<v,e-e*ten?r- 42- nght valve, interior. 43-46. P. scilulum , musorstom 6: stn DW 462
interior 4 mm ' 43‘ eft V3 VC’ exlenor- 44- left valve- interior. 45, right valve, exterior. 46. right valve.
Source :
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
31
mentary auricular lirae on left valve and 3 on right, ends nodose.
Resilifer triangular, elongate. Strongly developed outer
ligament near resilifer. Byssal notch small, no ctenolium
Dimensions of the holotype: H 16, L 14.8, D 3.5 mm.
Remarks. - Parvamussium retiolum is somewhat similar to P. thetidis, which also occurs in
the study area (see below). P . retiolum is larger, with a fine cancellate sculpture on left valve; the latter
species has irregularly spaced, strong radial costae crossed by delicate concentric lamellae. Auricles
and right valve of P. retiolum more sculptured with closely spaced, concentric lamellae. Internal lirae
variable, somewhat similar to P. thetidis.
Parvamussium retiolum differs from P. retiaculum in its more delicate cancellate sculpture on
left valve, and in having more closely spaced, concentric lamellae on right valve. Internal lirae of P.
retiolum start earlier.
In all aspects P. retiolum is representative of Parvamussium.
Etymology. — From the cancellate sculpture of the left valve (Latin retiolum , n. = small net).
Parvamussium scitulum (E.A. Smith, 1885)
Figs 43-46, 153-154
Amussium scitulum E.A. Smith, 1885: 312, pi. 23, figs 4-4b.
Synonym:
Amusium ( Propeamusium) (sic) scitulum var.? cmadoritinclum Kuroda, 1931: 77, figs 81-82.
Other references:
Ctenamusium (Ctenamusium) cmadoritinclum - Oyama, 1951: 80, pi. 13, figs 3-4.
Ctenammssium (sic) cmadoritinclum - Habe, 1964: 173. pi. 53, fig. 4.
Ctenamussium (sic) scitulum - Kuroda & Habe. 1981: 63.
Propeamussium cmadoritinclum - HaYami, 1988a: 479, figs 2-1,2.
Propeamussium (Parvamussium) scitulum - Dijkstra, 1990: 3.
Parvamussium scitulum — Dijkstra, 1991: 16, figs 35-43.
Type material. — A. scitulum-. lectotype (Figs 153-4, left valve: H 4.4, L 4.5 mm), here
designated bmnh 1887.2.9.3319/1; 6 paralectotypes bmnh 1887.2.9.3319/2-7. — A. scitulum var.
cmadoritinclum : Kikuchi Shell Museum, Kuroda coll, (not seen).
Type locality. — A. scitulum: “ Challenger ", stn 188, 9°59' S, 139°42' E, S of New Guinea,
dead. 51m. A. scitulum var. cmadoritinclum: Yakushima Island, Kagoshima Prefecture, Kyushu.
Japan.
Material examined, - Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 258, 25°32' S, 159°46' E,
300 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 270, 24°48' S, 159° 34' E, 223 m, 3 lv, 3 rv. — Stn DW 285, 24°09' S,
1 59°34' E, 245-255 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 296, 23° 12' S, 159°36' E, 278 m, 1 lv.
New Caledonia. “Vauhan" 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S, 166°24' E, 250-350 m, 17 lv, 21 rv.
biocal: stn DW 64, 24°48' S, 168°09' E, 250 m, 3 spms, 3 lv.
smib 5: stn DW 96, 23°00' S, 168°19' E, 245 m, 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 462, 21°05' S, 167°26' E, 200 m, 3 spms, 4 lv, 1 rv.
Distribution. — Smith (1885) described this species from the southern area of New Guinea.
Kuroda (1931) mentioned it from Japanese waters, whereas Kuroda & Habe (1981) recorded a
larger distribution from Honshu (Japan) to Indonesia. Dijkstra (1990, 1991) summarized several
records from the Indonesian Archipelago. Now it is also known from the New Caledonian region.
Present material living at 200-300 m.
Source :
32
HENK DIJKSTRA
Description. — Shell rather small, sub-orbicular,
compressed, inequivalve. inequilateral, right valve more
convex than left, up to ca. 10 mm high, right valve
semi-transparent white, left valve stained and opaque, auri¬
cles rather small and subequal, umbonal angle about 120°.
Prodissoconch ca. 210 pm in height.
Left valve flat, weakly sculptured with delicate, variable
radial striations, somewhat stronger near posterior margin.
Microscopic close-set concentric striae sometimes developed
on disc, somewhat more widely spaced near umbonal area.
Anterior auricle with prominent concentric lamellae close to
Hank of disc, decreasing in prominence or absent near
antero-dorsal margin; posterior auricle covered with fine
radial and concentric striations, sometimes nearly absent.
Right valve either weakly sculptured with a few growth
lines or completely smooth. Internal lirae extending to
submarginal area, and generally 9 or 10, sometimes with I or
2 rudimentary interstitial lirae. Resilifer triangular. Hinge line
straight. Byssal notch present, no ctenolium.
Remarks. — The present specimens are similar to the type material, although larger in size.
Smith (1885: 312) suggested that the syntypes of P. scitulum could be juveniles, which would seem
to be the case. Sculpture and coloration are rather variable. P. cmadoritinctum has slightly stronger
sculpture, but is otherwise similar to the present specimens. Parvamussium sinense Wang. 1980 (: 259),
from the East China Sea, is somewhat broader, with stronger, scaly radial costae.
Oyama (1951: 80) used the genus Ctenamusium for this species, but the shell characters are
typical of Parvamussium. as indicated by Hertlein (1969).
Parvamussium squalidulum sp. nov.
Figs 47-50
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 ams C201714, 3 hd, 6 mnhn, 2 usnm.
Type locality. - Lord Howe Rise, Kelso Bank, musorstom 5, stn DW 277, 24°1TS,
159°35' E, 270 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 255, 25°15' S, 159°55' E,
280-295 m. 1 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DW 258, 25° 33' S. 159°46' E, 300 m, 7 lv, 3 rv. — Stn DW 260, 25°29' S,
1 59"44' E, 285 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 261, 25°27' S, 159°46' E, 300 m, 2 rv. — Stn CP 268, 24°45' S,
159°39' E, 280 m, 4 lv. — Stn CP 269. 24°47' S, 159°37' E, 250-270 m. I lv. — Stn DW 272, 24°41' S,
1 59°43' E, 500-540 m, 1 lv, 3 rv. — Stn DW 274, 24°45' S, 159°41' E, 285 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 277,
24°1 1' S. 159°35' E, 270 m, 4 spms, 2 lv, 8 rv (holotype and paratypes: 2 ams, 3 hd, 6 mnhn, 2 usnm).
Stn CP 279, 24'W S, 159°38' E, 260-270 m, 6 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DW 299, 24°48' S. 159° 24' E,
360-390 m, 2 lv, 3 rv. — Stn DW 301, 22°07' S, 159°25' E, 487-610 m. 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 480, 21°08'S. 167°56' E, 380 m, 1 lv, 1 rv.
New Hebrides Arc1, volsmar: stn DW 7, 22°26' S, 171°44'E, 325-400 m, 1 spm, 1 lv. - Stn
DW 17, 22°23' S. 171°41' E, 260-300 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Chesterfield Islands, New Caledonia to the New Hebrides Arc; shells in
260-610 m, alive in 260-400 m.
Description. — Shell rather small, suborbicular, inequi¬
valve, inequilateral, semi-transparent, up to ca. 1 1 mm high,
left valve slightly more convex than right; auricles rather
small, unequal; umbonal angle about 125°.
Prodissoconch ca. 210 pm in height.
Left valve with numerous irregularly spaced, scaly radial
costae, a few commencing weakly at about I mm shell height,
increasing in number towards the ventral margin; small
delicate concentric lamellae developing between them, more
closely spaced near ventral margin. Anterior auricle well
developed, posterior rather small. Three very weak radial
lirae on anterior auricle, absent on posterior. Both auricles
covered with concentric lamellae. Hinge line straight.
Right valve with minute concentric lirae near the lateral
margin, absent from central region of disc. Marginal apron
(outer prismatic calcite layer) mostly broken off. covered with
fine concentric lirae (marginal region below the internal
lirae). Anterior auricle well developed, provided with 5 radial
riblets that are covered with con-centric lamellae, stronger on
dorsal margin. Posterior auricle with delicate lamellae.
Although the condominium of the New Hebrides has become independant under the name of Vanuatu, the term New
Hebrides is retained here to designate the Hunter and Matthew area of the New Hebrides Arc. Hunter and Matthew are a
dependency of New Caledonia. Similarly, geographers and geophysicists have retained the expression New Hebrides Trench.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
33
47-54. 47-50, Parvamussium squalidulum , holotype. 1 1.1 x 11.4 mm (db). 47, lefl valve, exterior. 48. left valve,
interior. 49, right valve, exterior. 50. right valve, interior. - 51-54. P. lorresi , musorstom 5: stn DW 329, 9.0 x
8.9 mm (Iv), 7.9 x 7.7 mm (rv). - 51. left valve, exterior. 52. left valve, interior. 53. right valve, exterior. -
54, right valve, interior.
34
HENK DIJKSTRA
Ten irregularly spaced internal lirae. plus 2 rudimentary
lirae. One auricular lira on posterior auricle, absent on
anterior. External sculpture and coloration slightly visible
internally. Resilifer triangular. Byssal notch present, no
ctenolium. Left valve creamy, with white and orange-brown
maculations, right valve semi-transparent white and glossy.
Dimensions of the holotype: H 1 1.1, L 1 1.4, D 2 mm.
Remarks. — The closest species is Parvamussium sinense, the left valve of which is more
strongly sculptured with closely spaced scaly radial costae than in P. squalidulum. The latter is slightly
more orbicular, and the right valve is covered with delicate concentric lirae, which are absent in P.
sinense. The internal lirae of P. sinense are more regularly spaced with more stronger developed
terminal nodules at the distal ends. Another related species is P. scitulum, the left valve of which is
more delicately sculptured with close-set radial striae (sometimes absent), while concentric lirae are
also absent on the right valve. P. squalidulum is slightly more convex than P. scitulum.
Etymology. — From numerous scaly radial costae of the exterior of the left valve (Latin
squalidulus, adj. = with small scales).
Parvamussium texturatum (Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912)
Figs 103-106
Amussium texturalum Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912: 37. pi. 27. figs 19-22.
Other reference:
Parvamussium cf. texturalum — Dijkstra. 1991: 17. figs 44-52.
Type material. — Holotype. live taken, zma 3.12.022.
Type locality. — Sulu Archipelago, “Siboga", stn 105, 6°08' N, 1 2 1 ° 1 9' E, 275 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 300, 22°48' S, 159°24' E, 450 m, 2 spms.
New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn DW 308, 20°40' S, 166°58' E, 510-590 m, 4 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 417, 20°42' S. 167°04' E, 283 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 456, 21°01' S,
167°26' E, 240 m, 1 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DW 461, 21°06' S, 167°26' E, 240 m, 1 spm.
Distribution. Beside the type locality in the Sulu archipelago (Philippines), somewhat
similar specimens were recorded by Dijkstra (1991) from Indonesia. Now it is also known from the
Chesterfield Islands, New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands. Present material live collected in
240-450 m.
Description. Shell small, suborbicular, inequivalve,
inequilateral, nearly opaque, up to ca. 5 mm high, left valve
slightly more convex than right, auricles unequal in size,
umbonal angle about 95°. Left valve creamy white, someti¬
mes stained with few white and brown spots, right valve
whitish.
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left valve sculptured with strongly developed, irregularly-
spaced radial costae, starting at 1-2 mm shell height and
enlarging towards ventral margin. Regularly spaced concen¬
tric lamellae cross radial costae, which are ornamented with
strongly developed spines or scales. Auricles sculptured with
concentric lamellae, more strongly developed on anterior.
Hinge line straight.
Right valve covered with regularly spaced, close-set concen¬
tric lirae that enlarge near ventral margin to form lamellae.
Anterior auricles with 4-7 weak radial riblets covered with
concentric lamellae. Posterior auricle with delicate concentric
lamellae, very strongly developed on dorsal margin.
Internal lirae 10-15, sometimes one or more rudimentary
interstitial lirae, plus 1 or 2 auricular lirae. Lirae commencing
in late ontogeny, enlarging into submarginal region. Resilifer
triangular. Byssal notch small, no ctenolium.
Remarks. — The present specimens are similar to the type material from the Sulu Sea,
although most have fewer internal lirae. The internal lirae, however, are variable in number, and it
is possible that the number in the type specimen (16) is exceptional.
The closest species is Parvamussium vesiculatum sp. nov., see below.
Source : MNHN. Paris
BATHVAL. PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
35
Parvamussium thetidis (Hedley, 1902)
Figs 99-102
Amusium thetidis Hedley, 1902: 304, fig. 49.
Synonym:
Ctenamusium salacon I redale, 1929: 164.
Other references:
Amusium thetidis - Hedley & Petterd, 1906: 223, pi. 38, figs 18-19.
Amussium thetidis - Pritchard & Gatliff. 1904: 266.
Ctenamusium thetidis - Iredale. 1929: 164, 188. Cotton & Godfrey, 1938: 98, fig. 84. Cotton, 1961: 102, fig. 88.
Parvamussium thetidis - Dijkstra, 1991: 14. Lamprell & Whitehead, 1992: no. 35. pi. 6, fig. 35.
Type material. A. thetidis-. holotype, rv, ams Cl 32 10, 5 paratypes, v, ams Cl 71 634. — C.
salacon. holotype, lv, ams C24345.
Type locality. — A. thetidis : 5-8 miles off Port Kembla, New South Wales, Australia,
“ Thetis ”, stn 49, 34°28' S, 151°06-03' E, 137-1 15 m. C. salacon. 27 miles E of Sydney Heads, New
South Wales, Australia, 549 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 272, 24°40' S, 159°43' E, 500-540 m, 1 spm. Stn DW
305, 22°09' S, 1 59°24' E, 430-440 m, 1 lv, 1 rv.
Norfolk Ridge, chalcal 2: stn DW 73, 24"40' S, 168°38' E, 573 m, 2 spms, 5 lv, 4 rv. Stn DW 74,
24°40' S, 168°38' E, 650 m, 2 spms, 4 lv, 5 rv. Stn DW 75, 24°39' S. 168°39' E, 600 m, 2 spms,
2 rv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 479. 21°09' S, 167°55' E, 310 m, 1 lv. - Stn DW 485, 21°23' S,
167°59' E, 350 m, 1 lv.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 30, 22°17' S, 1 7 1°1 8' E, 450-550 m, 5 lv, 10 rv.
Gemini: stn DW 51, 20°59' S, 170°03' E, 450 m, 4 lv, 6 rv.
Distribution. — Eastern Australia, Chesterfield Islands as far east as New Hebrides Arc.
Present material living at 500-650 m.
Description. Shell rather small, fragile, inequivalve,
inequilateral, up to ca. 10 mm high, left valve slightly more
convex than right, auricles unequal in size, umbonal angle
about 95°. Left valve creamy, sometimes with white spots,
opaque; right valve uniform whitish, semi-transparent.
Prodissoconch ca. 210 pm in height.
Left valve sculptured with irregularly spaced radial costae,
commencing at ca. 2 mm shell height, enlarging to ventral
margin. Concentric lamellae delicate, close-set transversing
radial costae. Auricles with delicate, closely-spaced concentric
lamellae. Hinge line straight.
Right valve with regularly spaced concentric lirae. Anterior
auricle with closely-spaced, concentric lamellae and 1-3
weakly developed radial riblets.
Internal lirae generally 10. with some rudimentary inters¬
titial lirae, plus I or sometimes 2 auricular lirae. Lirae fine at
first, becoming stronger distally near submarginal region.
Hinge line slightly raised at margins, with small scales on
dorsal margin. Resilifer triangular. Byssal notch small, no
ctenolium.
Remarks. — Closely related species are Parvamussium cristatellum (Dautzenberg & Bavay,
1912) from Indonesia and the Bay of Bengal, and P. siebenrocki (Sturany, 1901) from the
northwestern Indian Ocean. It is possible that both are synonyms, as 1 have already suggested
(Dijkstra, 1991: 14).
P. thetidis is the type species of Ctenamussium which Hertlein (1969: N350) synonymized with
Parvamussium. Indeed, it is a typical Parvamussium.
Source :
36
HENK DIJKSTRA
Parvamussium torresi (E.A. Smith, 1885)
Figs 51-54, 125-128
Amussium torresi E.A. Smith, 1885: 311, pi. 23, figs 3-3b.
Other references:
Glyptamusium torresi — Iredale, 1939: 370.
Propeamussium (Parvamussium) torresi — Dijkstra, 1990: 3.
Type material. Lectotype (Figs 125-8, H 7.8, L 7.9, D 2 mm) here designated, live taken,
bmnh 1887.2.9.3316, 5 paralectotypes bmnh 1887.2.9.3317/1-5. Size of the lectotype is somewhat
different from Smith's measurements, due to some damages near ventral margin of left valve, and
marginal apron of right valve broken off.
Type locality. — E of Cape York, Queensland, Australia, ‘■Challenger”, stn 185B. 1 1°38'15"
S, 143°59'38" E, 285 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn D 13, 19°33'S, 158° 38' E, 390 m. 3 lv.
musorstom 5: stn DC 291, 23°08' S, 159°28' E, 300 m. 1 rv. — Stn DW 328, 20°23' S, 158°44' E,
340-355 m, 1 spm, 8 lv, 25 rv. — Stn DW 329, 20°23' S, 158°47' E, 320 m, 23 lv, 34 rv. — Stn DW
334, 20°06' S, 158°48' E, 315-320 m. 1 spm, 7 lv, 3 rv. — Stn DW 335, 20°03' S, 158°45' E, 315 m,
1 spm, 3 lv. — Stn DC 376, 19°51' S, 158°30' E, 280 m, 7 lv, 1 rv.
corail 2: stn DC 169, 18°21'S, 155°20'E, 575 m, 1 lv, 2 rv.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn CC 174, 19°00' S. 163°18' E, 365 m. 2 lv.
Norfolk Ridge, chalcal 2: stn DW 71, 24°42' S, 168°09' E, 230 m, 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 459, 21°0T S, 1 67°3 1 ' E, 425 m, 22 lv. 58 rv. — Stn DW 468
21°06'S, I67°33'E, 600 m, 1 lv, 1 rv.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 17, 22°23' S, 1 7 1°4 1' E, 260-300 m, 1 spm, 1 lv, I rv.
Distribution. — Torres Strait and Sulu archipelago (Smith, 1885; Dijkstra. 1990). Now also
recorded from the Chesterfield Islands, New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands. Present specimens living
at 260-355 m. 6
Description. Shell rather small, fragile, suborbicular,
inequivalve, semi-transparent white, up to ca. 9 mm high, left
valve somewhat more convex than right, auricles unequal in
size, umbonal angle ca. 100".
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left valve glossy, very weakly sculptured with irregularly
spaced concentric growth lines. Sometimes with minute,
close-set concentric lamellae near ventral margin. Auricles
smooth: anterior auricle considerable larger than posterior.
Hinge line straight.
Right valve covered with regularly spaced concentric lirae.
close-set near the umbonal area, becoming more widely
spaced towards ventral margin. Anterior auricle sculptured
with 1-5 weakly de-veloped radial riblets, absent on posterior.
Prominent concentric lamellae near anterior margin, more
weakly developed near posterior margin. Hinge line somew¬
hat elevated due to strong lamellation on antero-and postero-
dorsal margins.
Internal Tirae generally 10. plus 1 small auricular lira on
each side. Sometimes with the addition of 1 or 2 rudimentary
interstitial lirae. Left valve transparent white, sometimes with
white spots, right valve semi-transparent white. Resilifer
triangular. Outer ligament well developed. Small byssal
notch, no ctenolium.
Remarks. — The present specimens are very similar to the type material. Small specimens of
P. torresi and P. scitulum are easily confused, because of their variable sculpture. The left valve of
P. torresi is rather convex, that of P. scitulum strongly compressed to nearly flat, and more brightly
coloured. The right valve of P. torresi is covered with regularly concentric lirae, which are generally
lacking on P. scitulum.
A closely related species is Parvamussium formosum (Melvill & Standen, 1907) from the Gulf
of Oman, which is sculptured with weak radial striae near the posterior and anterior margins of the
left valve, while the auricles are more strongly sculptured than in P. torresi.
Source
BATHYAL PECTINOIDF.A FROM NEW CALEDONIA
37
P. torresi is the type species of Glyptamusium, which was synonymized with Parvamussium by
Hertlein (1969: N350). Oyama (1944: 242, 244) misspelled the name “ Graptamussium
Parvamussium undisonum sp. nov.
Figs 55-58
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 5 mnhn, 1 usnm, 2 hd.
Type locality. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 489, 20°48' S, 167°05' E, 700 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 06, 20°34' S, 166°52' E, 735 m, 2 rv
(paratypes: mnhn, usnm).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 488, 20°49' S, 167°06' E, 800 m, 4 lv (paratypes: 3 mnhn,
1 hd). Stn DW 489, 20°48' S, 167°05' E, 700 m, 1 spin (holotype).
New Hebrides Arc. Gemini: stn DW 55, 20°59' S. 170°01' E, 710 m, 1 spm, I rv (paratypes: mnhn, hd).
Distribution. — New Caledonia and New Hebrides Arc, 700-800 m, living 700-710 m.
Description. Shell rather small, inequivalve, inequila¬
teral. up to ca. 14 mm high, somewhat higher than wide, left
valve slightly more convex than right, translucent white:
auricles nearly equal in size, relatively small, umbonal angle
ca. 90".
Prodissoconch ca. 210 pm in height.
Left valve covered with undulating concentric lamellae that
cross irregularly spaced radial costae, enlarging towards
ventral margin. Auricles with close-set concentric lamellae,
which is somewhat more prominent on the anterior auricle.
Hinge line straight.
Right valve ornamented with regularly spaced concentric
lirae. very weak near submarginal and marginal areas, which
are covered by a layer of delicate undulating concentric
lamellae (often worn off in dead specimens). Anterior auricle
well developed, sculptured with 5 radial riblets, covered with
concentric iamellae, which is strongly developed on anlero-
dorsal margin. Posterior auricle covered with concentric
lamellae, which are more prominent on postero-dorsal mar¬
gin. Marginal apron broken off in all specimens seen.
Internal lirae 10. 4 of them rudimentary, plus 1 small
posterior auricular lira on the left valve; 9 lirae plus 2
rudiriientary. and I posterior auricular lira on right valve.
Lirae commencing near adductor insertion scar and enlarging
towards to submarginal area. Exterior sculpture of left valve
slightly visible from the interior. Outer ligament small.
Resilifer triangular. Byssal notch small. Fasciolar pseudo-
ctenolium present, with one active tooth.
Dimensions of the holotype: FI 14.2, L 13.9, D 3.1 mm.
Remarks. — The most closely related species is P. sayanum (Dali. 1886) from the Gulf of
Mexico and West Indies, which has almost identical sculpture. It differs, however, in having more
prominent, radial and more widely spaced concentric lamellae, which are more delicate on the
auricles.
Waller (1984: 213) discussed the pseudo-ctenolium in P. sayanum , which is an unusual
feature in Propeamussiidae. P. undisonum is another propeamussiid with an active tooth, only visible
in adult specimens. One immature right valve (9 mm high) from biocal stn KG 06 lacks this tooth.
No other propeamussiid species known from the Indo-Pacific region approaches P. undisonum.
Etymology. — From the undulating sculpture (Latin undisonus, adi. = surrounded by wave).
Parvamussium vesiculatum sp. nov.
Figs 59-62, 93-96
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 ams C201715, 12 hd, 43 mnhn, 2 nmnz
M268538, 2 nsmt, 2 usnm.
Type locality. South-east New Caledonia, biocal. stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167°14'E,
440-450 m.
38
HENK DIJKSTRA
Figs 55-62. — 55-58. Parvamussium undisonum, holotype. 14.2 x 13.9 mm (db). 55. left valve, exterior. - 56, left valve,
interior. - 57. right valve, exterior. — 58. right valve, interior. — 59-62. P. vesiculatum , holotype, 6.0 x 5.8 mm
(db). 59, left valve, exterior. — 60. left valve, interior. 61. right valve, exterior. — 62, right valve, interior.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
39
Material examined. — New Caledonia. " Vauban " 1978-79: stn 15, 22°49' S. 167°12' E,
390-395 m. I lv.
biocal: stn DW 08, 20°34' S, 166°54' E, 435 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167°14' E, 440-450 m,
37 spms, 13 lv, 14 rv (holotype and paratypes). — Stn CP 45, 22°47' S, 167°15' E, 430-465 m, I lv.
- Stn DW 46. 22°53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 49, 23°03' S, 167°32' E, 825-830 m,
1 rv. _ stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167°45' E, 680-700 m, 2 lv. — Stn DW 106, 21°36' S, 166°29' E, 625-
650 m, 2 spms.
musorstom 4: stn DW 184, 19°04' S, 163°27' E, 260 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 210, 22°44' S, 167°09' E,
340-345 m, 1 spm, 2 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DW 222, 22°58' S, 167°33' E, 410-440 m. 2 lv. — Stn DW 234.
22°15'S, 167°08'E, 350-365 m, 1 spm.
Norfolk Ridge, chalcal 2: stn DW 76, 23°41' S, 167°45' E, 470 m, 2 spms.
smib 3: stn DW 22, 23°03' S, 167°19' E, 503 m, 7 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 479, 21°09' S. 167°55' E. 310 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands, shells in 260-830 m, living in 260-
650 m.
Dkscription. — Shell small, suborbicular. inequivalve.
inequilateral, semi-transparent, up to 6 mm high, left valve
slightly more convex than right, auricles unequal in size,
umbonal angle ca. 95°.
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left valve widely spaced concentric lirae with strongly
developed nodules or hollow scales, broken off in all
specimens seen below umbonal region, commencing almost
immediately, close-set at first, becoming stronger and more
widely spaced towards ventral margin. Irregular radial riblets
between concentric lirae. Auricles covered with concentric
lamellae, stronger on anterior auricle, slightly closer on
posterior auricle. Hinge line straight.
Right valve with regularly spaced concentric lirae. very
weakly developed near umbonal region. Prodissoconch and
dissoconch pellucid. Anterior auricle with 4 delicate radial
riblets, which are covered by concentric lamellae that deve-
lope into scales on the dorsal margin. Posterior auricle with
concentric lamellae, strongly developed on dorsal margin.
Byssal fasciole well developed.
Internal lirae rudimentary. 5 near anterior and 4 near
posterior margin. I delicate auricular lira on anterior and a
stronger one on posterior of left valve; right valve with 3
rudimentary lirae on anterior, posterior margin with I
auricular lira on posterior auricle. External sculpture visible
from interior of both valves. Resilifer triangular. Byssal notch
small, no ctenolium.
Both valves semi-transparent white; right valve with a large
white spot at centre of disc.
Dimensions of the holotype: H 6, L 5.8, D 1.8 mm.
Remarks — A few paratypes lack external sculpture on the left valve (Figs 95-96) after the
shell attains 2 mm high, and are very fragile, smooth, glossy and transparent.
Parvamussium vesiculatum most closely resembles P. texturatum which is sympatric and is
slightly more orbicular with somewhat larger auricles. The radial costae on the left valve are more
prominent in the latter species, whereas concentric lirae are more strongly developed and more widely-
spaced in P. vesiculatum. P. vesiculatum is ornamented with nodules on the concentric lirae, whereas
P. texturatum bears more scales. There are also differences in the internal lirae, which are rudimentary
and fewer in number in P. vesiculatum. and well developed in P . texturatum.
Etymology. — From the nodular sculpture of the left valve (Latin vesiculatus. adj. — with
nodules).
Genus Cyclochlamys Finlay, 1926
Cvclochlamys Finlay, 1926: 452. Type species (OD): Pecten transenna (sic) Suter, 1913. Recent, near the Snares. New Zealand.
91 m.
Synonym:
Chlamydella Iredale, 1929: 164. 188. Type species (OD): Cyclopecten favus Hedley, 1902. Recent, off New South Wales,
Australia, 75-91 m.
Diagnosis. Shell inequivalve. minute, orbicular to strongly oblique; left valve sculptured
with radial and/or concentric riblets or striae, right valve with commarginally elongate hexagonal
40
HENK DIJKSTRA
(honeycomb-like) microstructure (simple calcitic prismatic outer layer); auricles unequal; byssal notch
well-developed; no ctenolium; no internal lirae.
Distribution. — Recent. Subantarctic, South Australia and West Pacific from New Zealand
to Japan (Hayami & Kase, 1993).
Remarks. — Cyclochlamys was erroneously mentioned as a “nom. null." by Hertlein (1969:
N353). It differs from Cyclopecten by a pteriform shell, a triangular prodissoconch and the
commarginally elongate hexagonal (honey-comb like) microstructure of the right valve.
Cyclochlamys favus (Hedley, 1902) comb. nov.
Figs 87-90
Cyclopecten favus Hedley, 1902: 305, fig. 50 (as C.Jlavus, sic).
Synonyms:
Cyclopecten obliquus Hedley. 1902: 306. fig. 51.
Cyclopecten nepeanensis Pritchard & Gatliff, 1904: 338. pi. 20. fig. 5.
Other references:
Chlamydella favus - Cotton & Godfrey, 1938: 98, fig. 85 (after Hedley). — Cotton. 1961: 103, fig. 89.
Type material. — C. favus: holotype (H 3.0, L 3.4, D 0.5 mm) live taken, ams C 1 323 1 .
20+ paratypes v, ams Cl 7 1633. — C. obliquus : holotype lv, ams Cl 3234, 70+ paratypes v, ams
C13232, Cl 3233. — C. nepeanensis: holotype lv, nmv F558.
Type locality. — C. favus: 5. 5-7. 5 miles NE of Cape Three Points, New South Wales,
Australia, "Tltelis", stn 13, 33°28' S, 1 5 1 °33' E, 75-91 m. — C. obliquus: 5-8 miles off Port Kembla,
New South Wales, " Thetis ", stn 49, 34°28' S, 151°06-03'E, 115-137 m. — C. nepeanensis: Back
Beach. Point Nepean. Victoria, Australia.
Material examined. — The type material.
Australia. Off Moreton Bay, Queensland. 27°3T S, 153°40' E, 75-80 m.l rv (ams). — E of Sydney,
New South Wales, "Gascoyne", stn G2-56-62, 150 m, several valves (ams). — NE of Woolongong,
New South Wales, “ Kapala ”, stn K75-05-06, 34°18-24' S, 151°26-21'E. 466-494 m, 13 v (ams). —
2.5 miles NE Beaching Bay, Maria Island, SE Tasmania, " Penghana ”, 42°27.5' S, 148° 12' E, 82.5 m,
several spms (ams). Between Eucla and Esperance. Western Australia, " Gascoyne ”, stn G2-96-62,
79-147 m, several v (ams).
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167°14' E, 440-450 m, 1 spm (typical). — Stn DW 46,
22°53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610 m, 6 spms (typical), 2 spms (var. obliqua).
— Southern Australia and New Caledonia. Present material living at 440-
Distribution.
610 m.
Description. — Shell small, up to ca. 3 mm high,
translucent. Valves dissimilar in shape, size and sculpture.
Prodissoconch ca. 240 pm in height (Figs 87-88).
Left valve somewhat larger, more convex, transparent,
smooth except for a few minute concentric growth lines
(typical) or with a few more prominent concentric lirae
(var. obliqua ); auricles nearly equal, with some concentric
lines. Outer ligament insertion with small holes near resilifer
(Fig. 89).
Right valve somewhat smaller, transparent, smooth, with
hexagonal microsculpture (Fig. 90). Anterior auricle with
close-set concentric lamellae. Byssal notch well developed; no
ctenolium.
Remarks. — The present material is similar in all respects to the type specimen from off New
South Wales. Cyclochlamys favus is rather variable in sculpture on the left valves with weak or
Source
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
41
pronounced concentric growth lines, and sometimes secondary radial striae. Completely smooth
specimens are also known.
Genus Cyclopectex Verrill, 1897
Cyclopecten Verrill. 1897: 70. Type species (SD, Sykes. Smith & Crick, 1898): Pecten pustulosus Verrill. 1873: 14: Recent,
off Newfoundland. Canada. 274 m.
Synonym:
Xenamussium Oyama, 1944: 244. [Proposed as a subgenus of Propeamussium). Type species (OD): Pecten lioskynsi Forbes,
1844; Recent, "Asia minor" [= off Turkey].
Diagnosis. — Shell equivalve, small, usually orbicular, laterally compressed, prodissoconch
flat curved; left valve usually sculptured with radial and/or concentric costae or striae, right valve with
concentric lamellae; auricles unequal; byssal notch well-developed; no ctenolium; no internal lirae.
Distribution. — Miocene to Recent. Worlwide, subtidal to hadal (Hayami & Kase, 1993:
59). In the Indo-Pacific Cyclopecten , however, only lives in deep-water (Dijkstra, unpubl. data).
Remarks. In the original diagnosis of Cyclopecten, the characters “few pectinidial teeth
[= ctenolium], byssus small and a few threads”, refer to “ Cyclopecten ” orbicularis (Sowerby)
[= Lissochlamis exotica (Dillwyn, 1817)], a pectinid species. These characters are not present in
Cyclopecten, as defined by the type species. There are many described species of Cyclopecten but they
are currently placed in different genera, for example Delectopecten (a pectinid) (Hertlein, 1969;
Knudsen, 1970; Habe, 1977; Bernard. 1978; Rombouts, 1991) or Palliolum Monterosato, 1884 (also
a pectinid) (Abbott, 1974, pro parte). Also, several “ Cyclopecten ” species described from the
subantarctic region, belong to Cyclochlamys (Dijkstra, unpubl. data). Cyclopecten is morphologi¬
cally closest to Parvamussium. As Hayami & Kase (1993: 59) suggested, Cyclopecten may have been
derived from Parvamussium through paedomorphic evolution. Shell characters of Xenamussium are
sufficiently similar to Cyclopecten to suggest synonymy.
Cyclopecten horridus sp. nov.
Figs 63-64, 98
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 5 mnhn, 2 hd.
Type locality. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 420, 20°29' S, 166°43' E, 600 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 06, 20°34' S, 166°52' E, 735 m, 1 lv
(paratype). — Stn DW 08, 20°34' S, 166° 53' E, 435 m, 3 lv, 2 rv (paratypes: 3 mnhn, 2 hd).
biogeocal: stn DW 307, 20°35' S, 166°55' E. 470-480 m, 1 lv (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 420, 20°29' S, 166°43' E, 600 m. 1 spm (holotype).
Distribution. — New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands, shells in 435-735 m. living in 600 m.
Description. Shell small, suborbicular, inequivalvc. up
to ca. 6 mm high, left valve more convex than right, marginal
apron of right valve pressed against margin of interior of left
valve, auricles of nearly equal size, umbonal angle ca. 125°,
whitish opaque.
Prodissoconch ca. 220 pm in height.
Left valve covered with regular concentric lamellae, closely-
set in early ontogeny, enlarging towards periphery. Erect
hollow spines developing on lamellae (Fig. 98), which are
stronger near the ventral margin (broken off near umbonal
area in all specimens seen). Crowded microscopic granules
between concentric lamellae, radial scratches added in late
ontogeny. Auricles covered with sculpture identical to that on
exterior of disc.
42
HENK DIJKSTRA
Figs 63-70. — 63-64. Cyclopecten horridus, holotype. 5.9 x 6.0 mm (db). — 63. left valve, exterior. 64. right valve, exte¬
rior. — 65-68. C. pellucidulus, holotype, 6.1 x 6.8 mm (db). 65. left valve, exterior. — 66. left valve, interior.
67, right valve, exterior. 68. right valve, interior. — 69-70. Delectopecten musorstomi, biocal: stn DW 64. 4.3 x
4.3 mm (db). — 69. left valve, exterior. 70. right valve, exterior.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PF.CTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
43
Right valve with regular concentric lirae, close-set to 2 mm
shell height, then transformed into more widely spaced,
undulating concentric lamellae with delicate spines near
ventral margin. Granulate microsculpture between the
concentric lirae and lamellae. Anterior auricle sculptured
with 3 radial riblets covered with concentric lamellae. Poste¬
rior auricle poorly differentiated from disc, covered with
concentric lirae. Hinge line straight. Antero-dorsal margin
with scales, squamae weakly developed on postero-dorsal
margin. Byssal notch strongly developed. No ctenolium.
Dimensions of the holotype: H 5.9. L 6, D 1.6 mm.
Remarks. — A somewhat similar species is Parvamussium araneum Dijkstra, 1991 from
the Indonesian Archipelago. This species has a few internal rudimentary lirae, and micro-sculpture
on the right valve has radial scratches. Another related species is P. vidalense (Barnard, 1964) from
off Zululand, South Africa. The radial sculpture of P. vidalense is somewhat weaker than in P.
araneum , with overriding concentric lamellae, while the erect spines are weaker. Moreover, a few
more internal rudimentary lirae are present in P. vidalense than in P. araneum , but they are absent
in C. horridus.
Some shell features of C. horridus resemble those characteristic of Delectopecten, such as
arrangement of erect spines on concentric lamellae, and strongly developed byssal notch. A ctenolium
however, is absent, and the sculpture of the right valve is more similar to that in Cyclopecten.
Etymology. — From the spiny sculpture (Latin horridus , adj. = bristly).
Cyclopecten pellucidulus sp. nov.
Figs 65-68
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 1 hd, 2 mnhn.
Type locality. — South of New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167°44' E, 680-
700 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality, northern Norfolk Ridge, alive in 680-
700 m.
Description. — Shell small, fragile, pellucid, suborbicular.
inequivalve, up lo ca. 6 mm high, left valve slightly more
convex than right, auricles equal in size, umbonal angle ca.
125°.
Prodissoconch ca. 230 pm in height.
Left valve covered with curved concentric lamellae,
commencing at 2 mm shell height, enlarging towards ventral
margin. Umbonal area smooth and glossy. Auricles with
close-set concentric lamellae.
Right valve covered with delicate regularly spaced concen¬
tric lirae that gradually enlarge, interspaces with microscopic
radial scratches. Anterior auricle with concentric lamellae,
stronger than on posterior auricle, strongly developed scales
on antero-dorsal margin. Exterior sculpture visible from
interior of both valves. Interior with one weak liration on the
inner side of each auricle. Resilifer triangularly elongate.
Byssal notch present, no ctenolium. Outer ligament small.
Dimensions of the holotype: H 6.1, H 6.8, D 1.2 mm.
Remarks. — A somewhat similar species is Cyclopecten aupouria Powell, 1937 from northern
New Zealand, which attains larger size, is more convex, and is opaque white with more delicate
concentric lirae and finer radial lirae. Another related species is C. bavayi Dijkstra, 1990 from the
Ceram Sea (Indonesia), which is also slightly larger, opaque, and covered with numerous concentric
lamellae on the early disc, and small radial riblets, which are absent in C. pellucidulus.
Etymology. — From the translucence of the shell (Latin pellucidulus , adj. = translucent).
44
HENK DIJKSTRA
Family Entoliidae Teppner. 1922
Entoliidae Teppner. 1922: 89. 274.
Synonym:
Syncyclonemidae Waller. 1978: 353.
Diagnosis. Byssate or free Pectinoidea. lacking prismatic calcite; foliated calcite thin or
absent; crossed-lamellar aragonite dominant extending to margins; byssal notch without ctenolium.
Remarks. Waller (1978) described a new family Syncyclonemidae in Pectinoidea. and
treated Pectinella as a junior synonym of Syncyelonema Meek. 1864. Later, he reduced Syncyclone¬
midae in rank within the family Entoliidae, and reinstated Pectinella as a Recent genus (Waller.
1984: 219).
Genus Pectinella Verrill, 1897
Pectinella Verrill, 1897: 68. Type species (OD): Pecten ( Pseudamusium) sigsbeei Dali. 1886; Recenl. Cuba. 289 m.
Diagnosis. — Shell equivalve, small, transparent, nearly smooth, with convex and nearly
equal valves; auricles very unequal, oblique; byssal notch well-developed; no ctenolium.
Distribution. - Recent, Gulf of Mexico, Caribbean Sea, central and western Pacific; 240-
300 m.
Pectinella aequoris Dijkstra, 1991
Figs 71-74
Pectinella aequoris Dijkstra. 1991: 23. figs 78-86.
Type material. Holotype lv, rmnh 56567, 4 paratypes rv, rmnh 56568-56569.
Type locality. Indonesia, Bay of Sanagar, N of Sumbawa, “Snellius-II", stn 4.111
8°19.3'S, 118°15.6'E, 175-185 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 272, 24°41' S, 159°43' E, 500-540 m. I lv.
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn DW 296, 20°38' S, 167°10' E, 1230-1270 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 6: stn DW 397, 20'’47' S, 167°05' E, 380 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 474, 21°09' S, 167°55' E,
260 m, 1 spm.
volsmar: stn DW 38, 22°22' S, 168°44' E, 380-420 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. Indonesia, Hawaiian Islands and Fiji Islands (Dijkstra, 1991). Now also
found in the Chesterfield Islands and the Loyalty Islands. Present material living at 260 m.
Description. — Shell rather small, convex, elongate,
slightly equivalve, semi-transparent, up to ca. 20 mm high,
right valve somewhat more convex than left, auricles unequal
in size, umbonal angle ca. 90°.
Prodissoconch ca. 220 pm in height.
Left valve smooth, glossy, with microscopic radially diver¬
ging scratches. Delicate close-set concentric striae enlarging
towards ventral margin. A few concentric iirae near umbonal
region. Some specimens with a few delicate, irregularly
spaced radial grooves that commence near centre of disc and
enlarge ventral margin (visible from interior as very weak
lirae). Anterior auricle with concentric lirae, weaker on pos¬
terior. Delicate concentric striae near lateral margin. Hinge
line straight. Internal surface glossy, and microscopically
Source MNHN. Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
45
-78 71-74, Peclinella aequoris, musorstom 6: stn DW 474. 18.2 x 16.6 mm (db). - 71, left valve, exterior
72. left valve, interior. 73, right valve, exterior. 74. right valve, interior — 75-78. Pseudohmmies levu BIOGE°Cal.
itn CP 273, paratypes, 41.8 x 45.1 mm (lv), 28.9 x 37.2 mm (rv). - 75. left valve, exterior. — 76. left valve, mte-
-ior. 77. right valve, exterior. 78, right valve, interior.
Source
46
HENK DIJKSTRA
granulated. One lira! tooth (auricular crura) formed near
border of each auricle. Resilifer triangularly elongate. Car¬
dinal crura rather broad near resilial pit on antero-dorsal
region. A prominent tooth near pit on postero-dorsal region.
Right valve with similar microsculpture to that of left valve.
Auricles strongly produced on dorsal margin. Antero-dorsal
region of auricles with narrow straight groove, hinge line
strongly raised. Postero-dorsal side" of auricles a small
depression. Byssal notch well developed, no ctenolium.
Creamy transparent with orange-brown and white macula-
tions on left valve, right valve transparent and uniformly
cream.
Remarks. — The present specimens are similar to the type material, although larger in size.
For comparison with Pectinella sigsbeei and other species, see Dijkstra (1991: 25).
Family Pectinidae Wilkes, 1810
Pectinidae [as Pectinoidae] Wilkes, 1810: 32 [emend. Waller, 1978]
Diagnosis. — Byssate, cemented, or free living Pectinoidea with outer, prismatic calcited layer
on right valve; crossed-lamellar aragonite inside of pallial line or absent; byssal notch with ctenolium,
at least at early growth stages.
Remarks. — The family Pectinidae is usually attributed to Rafinesque (1815). Wilkes,
however, has priority. For synonymy see Hertlein (1969: N348).
Genus Pseudohinnites Dijkstra, 1989
Pseudohinnites Dijkslra. 1989: 29. Type species (OD): Pseudohinnites levii Dijkstra, 1989.
Diagnosis. — Shell inequivalve, medium-sized, fragile, very irregular, with a Hinnites-Uke
appearance; auricles unequal; left valve convex, right valve flat; exterior of left valve with irregular
radial costae and concentric lamellae overlying the radial costae and interstices; right valve smooth,
with irregular concentric waves or irregular depressions, giving a deformed appearance; byssal notch
with ctenolium.
Distribution. — Recent. Western to southwestern Pacific; 700-2000 m.
Remarks. — Pseudohinnites somewhat resembles Hyalopecten, although the former has
different shape (“Hinnites- like”), whereas the latter is regular undulated. Pseudohinnites is still under
study and will be discussed elsewhere (Knudsen & Dijkstra, in prep.).
Pseudohinnites levii Dijkstra, 1989
Figs 75-78
Pseudohinnites levii Dijkstra. 1989: 29, figs 1-3; 1990: 7. figs 14-15.
Type material. — Holotype and paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — SE of New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 70, 23°25' S, 167°53' E, 965 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 26, 22°40' S, 166°27' E, 1618-1740 m
2 fragm. lv, 3 fragm. rv (paratypes). — Stn CP 30, 23°09' S. 166°41' E, 1 140 m, 4 fragm. lv, 1 fragm’
rv (paratypes). - Stn DW 70, 23°25' S, 167°53' E, 965 m, 1 lv (holotype). — Stn DW 80. 20°32' S,
166°48' E, 900-980 m, 1 rv (paratype).
Source MNHN. Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
47
biogeocal: stn CP 232, 21°34' S, 166°27' E, 760-790 m, 1 lv. - Stn CP 243, 21°27' S, 166°26' E, 1820
m, 3 lv. - Stn CP 260, 21°00' S, 166°58' E, 1820-1980 m, 3 lv, 2 rv (paratypes). — Stn CP 265,
21°04' S, 167°00' E, 1760-1870 m, 1 fragm. lv. — Stn CP 273, 21°02' S, 166"57' E, 1920-2040 m, 4 lv,
3 rv (paratypes).
calsub: dive 13, 21°26' S, 166°23' E, 1567-1807 m, 1 spm Guv.).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn CP 438, 20°23' S, 166°20' E, 780 m, 2 rv. Stn DW 488, 20°49 S,
1 67°06' E, 800 m, 2 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DW 489, 20°48' S, 167°06' E, 700 m, 2 fragm. rv.
New Hebrides Arc. subpso: dive 7, sample 706, 15°50' S, 166°42' E, 2000 m, 2 spms.
Distribution. — Dijkstra (1989) described this species from New Caledonia, and recorded
material from the Philippines and Indonesia (Dijkstra 1989, 1990). Now also found from the Loyalty
Islands and the New Hebrides Arc. Present specimens living at 1567-2000 m.
Description. Shell medium-sized, fragile, semi¬
transparent white, interior nacreous, suborbicular. inequi-
valve, variable in shape, left valve Strongly convex, right valve
flat to slightly concave, up to ca. 35 mm high, auricles
unequal, umbonal angle ca. 110°.
Prodissoconch ca. 300 pm in height.
Left valve covered with rather regular, closely spaced,
radial costae, which multiply and enlarge towards ventral
margin. Irregular close-set concentric lamellae between and
across radial costae, commencing at ca. 10 mm shell height
and enlarging to form slightly scaly lamellae near periphery.
Auricles continuous with disc margins, sculpture similar to
that on disc. Hinge line straight.
Right valve irregularly indented, ornamented with delicate,
rather regularly spaced, undulating radial lirae. Anterior
auricle separated from disc by a distinct suture, posterior
continuous with disc margin, auricular sculpture similar to
that on disc. Byssal notch present. Inactive and active
ctenolium (4-7 teeth). Hinge line somewhat elevated. Two
indistinct resilial teeth are present; no dorsal teeth (crura).
Resilifer triangular, outer ligament very small.
Remarks. — The present specimens of P. levii will make it possible to supplement the original
description with information on the anatomy (Knudsen & Dijkstra, in prep.). For comparison with
Pseudohinnites adamsi (Dali, 1886) from the West Indies, see Dijkstra (1989. 32).
Genus Hyalopecten Verrill, 1897
Hyalopecten Verrill, 1897: 63, 71. pi. 18, fig. 5. Type species (OD): Peeler, rndatus Verrill & S. Smith in Verrill, 1885; Recent,
off Chesapeake Bay, Maryland, USA, 2603 m.
Remarks. — P. undatus Verrill & S. Smith is a homonym of Pecien undatus Defrance, 1825
and a senior synonym of Hvalopecten ddectus Verrill & Bush in Verrill, 1897 [Recent, off Martha s
Vineyard, Massachusetts, USA, 3316 m], which then becomes the valid name of the type species (see
North, 1951a: 234).
Diagnosis. — Shell inequivalve, compressed, hyaline; valves with concentric undulations or
corrugations and sculptured with fine radial lirae on one or both valves; auricles unequal, byssa
notch well-developed, ctenolium present.
Distribution. — Miocene to Recent, worldwide, 800-7000 m (Knudsen, 1970).
Remarks. — Grau (1959: 55) treated Hyalopecten as a subgenus of Cyclopecten (a
propeamussiid), and was followed by Knudsen (1970: 97) and Rombouts (1991: 79) Hertlein (1969:
N354) considered Hvalopecten a subgenus of Palliolum (a pectmid), placed in the Eburneopecten
group, and Vaught' (1989: 119) placed Hyalopecten in the tribe Eburneopectmim. Hyakrpecten is
considered a valid Recent genus of Pectinidae by other authors (Bernard. 1983; Sc.hein, 1988, 789
Dell, 1990; Dijkstra, 1991). Waller & Marincovich (1992: 219) consider Hyalopecten as related
to a radially sculptured ancestor, Praechlamys Allasinaz, 1972 from the Triassic, without placing it
in a higher taxon.
Source MNHN. Paris
48
HENK DIJKSTRA
Type material.
Type locality.
710 m.
Hyalopecten mireilleae sp. nov.
Figs 79-82
Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 mnhn, 2 hd.
S New Hebrides Arc, volsmar, stn DW 55, 20°59'
S,
1 70°02' E,
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 72, 22°09' S, 167°33' E, 2100-21 10 m
1 juv. rv (paratype). — Stn KG 85, 20°59' S, 167°00' E, 1639 m, 1 lv (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn CP 438, 20°23' S, 166°20' E, 780 m. 1 lv (paratype hd) — Stn
DW 489, 20°48' S, 167°06' E, 700 m, 1 rv (paratype hd).
New Hebrides Arc. gemini: stn DW 55, 20°59' S. 170°02' E, 710 m, 1 spm (holotype).
Distribution. — Eastern New Caledonia to the New Hebrides Arc, 700-2110 m living in
710 m.
Description. Shell small, up to ca. 14 mm high, fragile,
oblique, elongate, inequivalve, inequilateral, semi-transparent
white, right valve more convex than left, auricles unequal,
umbonal angle ca. 90”.
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left valve externally sculptured over entire surface with
regular spaced concentric lamellae that enlarge towards
ventral margin. Lamellae near periphery more strongly
curved and more irregularly and closely spaced. Delicate
radial lirae between concentric lamellae, more prominent
directly beneath each concentric lira. Anterior and posterior
auricles with curved, closely spaced concentric lirae. somew¬
hat more prominent and widely arranged on anterior.
Anterior auricle larger than posterior auricle, sculpture
similar to that of disc margins. External sculpture visible
from interior. Interior surface nacreous.
Right valve with regular concentric lamellae and many
delicate interstitial radial lirae similar to those on left valve.
Anterior auricle separated from disc by distinct suture,
sculptured with irregularly spaced, concentric lamellae, deve¬
loped into spinous scales on dorsal margin. Posterior auricle
with close-set concentric lamellae and continuous w'ith the
disc margin. Resilifer triangular. No cardinal crura exposed.
Only an inactive ctenolium is developed (two teeth of active
ctenolium are developed in paratype from biocal: stn CP 72).
Byssal notch present.
Dimensions of the holotype: H 13.4, L 11, D 5.6 mm.
Remarks. — A somewhat similar species is Hyalopecten tydemani Dijkstra, 1990 from the
Ceram Sea (Indonesia), which is smaller, less oblique, and ornamented with very closely spaced
concentric lamellae. Moreover, the delicate interstitial radial lirae are absent. The western Atlantic
species H. slrigillatus (Dali, 1889) is more like H. tydemani, but is somewhat more strongly sculptured
with closely spaced concentric lamellae. The anterior auricle of the right valve in both species is
relative smaller in H. mireilleae. Hyalopecten pudicus (E.A. Smith, 1885) from the southern Indian
Ocean is more depressed, slighly more orbicular, with an undulating surface. H. pudicus is more
similar to H. dilectus from the Atlantic Ocean. Hyalopecten neoceanicus (Dali, 1908) from the
Ga apagos Islands is more orbicular and depressed with a slightly undulating surface, and reticulate
sculpture. Hyalopecten profundicola (Okutani, 1962) from abyssal depths of Japan is more depressed,
more oblique and orbicular, and the right valve has more closely spaced lamellae. Hyalopecten hadalis
(Knudsen. 1970) from the Kermadec Trench is somewhat larger (up to 20 mm in height), oblong,
strongly undulated, and sculptured with fine, close-set radial striae, anterior auricle of the right valve
very small and byssal notch well developed. Hyalopecten sp. (Knudsen, 1970: 102) from the Tasman
Sea is much larger (up to ca. 35 mm), also oblong and strongly undulated, and sculptured with radial
Etymology. Named after Mrs Mireille Moreau, technician at mnhn, who has skilfully been
processing the bivalves from the various expeditions around New Caledonia.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
49
19-86. 79-80. Hyalopecten mireiileae, hololype. 1 3.4 x 1 10 mm (lv)_ — 79. left ^'1.7^^' exterior"' ^'s^'righTvalve.
81-82. musorstom 6: stn CP 438. paratype. 12.1 x 10 4 mm (rv). - SLnght vaKe. extern) • g
interior. — 83-86. Delectopecten fluctuate, calsub: dive 15, 4.5 x 5.1 mm (dO).
84. left valve, interior. 85. right valve, exterior. - 86. right valve, interior.
50
HENK DIJKSTRA
Subfamily Camptonectinae Habe. 1977
Diagnosis. — Pectinidae with antimarginal microsculpture, weak radial costae or striae
sometimes present; shell microstructure of outer lathic or foliated calcite, inner crossed-lamellar
aragomtic layer to margins; auricles unequal; byssal notch with ctenolium.
Genus Delectopecten Stewart, 1930
^7r,es (0D): Pecm m
c„ , t DlAGN(’SIS- - Shell inequivalve, small, fragile, nearly orbicular, valves nearly equal convex
sculptured with concentric rows of scales or vesicles, spinose radial ridges and/or fine diverged radial
striae, byssal notch well-developed; ctenolium present.
Distribution. — Early Cretaceous to Recent, worldwide, 27-4256 m (Clarke, 1962).
Remarks. — Grau (1959: N38) considered Delectopecten a subgenus of Cvclooecten and
synonymized Arctmula Thiele, 1934 and Catillopecten Iredale, 1939. Characters o/ Arc t inula
however, are similar to those of Similipecten Winckworth, 1932 (Schein, 1989; 96) now placed in
a»° i°nSidered a RCCent genUS ^ Propeamussiidae (Zv» \m.
89), and most closely related to Bathypecten Schein-Fatton, 1985.
(1969: N354) treated Delectopecten as a subgenus of Palliolum, placed in the
p < J ill grouP; Current|y’ however, Delectopecten is interpreted as a Recent genus of
199I: & M— c„, ,992: 2,9) an§d JSUd
Delectopecten alcocki (E.A. Smith, 1904)
Figs 111-114, 147-150
Pecien alcocki E.A. Smith, 1904: 13.
Other references:
“ " ALCOCK' Annandale & McGilchrlst. 1907: pi. 18, figs 4. 4a-b. - Knudsen. 1967: 282, pi. 2, figs 3-4.
PDecten (Pseudamussium) alcocki - Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 6.
rropeamusstum (Hyalopecien) alcocki - Winckworth, 1940- 26
Delectopecten alcocki - Poutiers. 1981: 331, pi. 1, fig. i. - Dukstra, 1991: 26, fig. 87.
Type material. — Lectotype live taken, (Figs 147-150' H 19 0 1 18 0 mn mrn\
designated, zsi M669/1, and 29 paralectotypes zsi M667-668, M670-698/1.
Type locality. Off southern India, “ Investigator ”, stn 232, 7° 17' N, 76°54' E, 786 m.
Material examined. - The type material
* lv- ■ rv.
jAECKB?a™nUSDS7Nmm(1^ H°n describ=d‘his sPeci« from off southern India. Thiele &
jaeckel (1931), Knudsen (1967) and Dukstra (1991) added records from the Philippines, the Banda
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
51
Sea and Sumatra (Indonesia), Gulf of Aden and eastern Africa. Now its range is extented to the
Chesterfield Islands. Present material living at 650-660 m.
Dfscription. — Shell up to ca. 15 mm high, orbicular,
semi-transparent white, auricles nearly equal in size, umbonal
angle ca. 125°.
Prodissoconch ca. 280 pm (Knudsen, 1967).
Left valve with delicate diverging radial striae over entire
disc Crenulated concentric growth lines with radially aligned
scales. Auricles identically sculptured and continuous with
the disc. Hinge line straight.
Right valve sculptured as on left valve, although somewhat
weaker. Anterior auricle separated from disc by a suture,
with 2-4 radiating ridges and radial lamellae. Byssal fasctole
and notch strongly developed. Inactive and active ctenolium
(3-5 teeth) present. Resilifer triangular. External sculpture
barely visible from interior.
Anatomy described by Knudsen (1967: 282).
Remarks. — The present material corresponds in all aspects with the type material. Further
notes on soft parts and ecology are given by Knudsen (1967: 283) and Dijkstra (1991: 26).
Delectopecten fluctuatus (Bavay, 1905)
Figs 83-86
Pecten (Clilamys) fluctuatus Bavay, 1905: 188. pi. 17, Figs 3a-b.
Type material. — Holotype, ?live taken, zsi M 3359/1.
Type locality. — Off Andaman Islands, depth unknown.
Material examined. — The type material.
Loyalty Islands, calsub: dive 15, 20°37' S, 166°58'E, 538 m, 1 spm (juv.).
Distribution. Andaman Islands and the Loyalty Islands. The present specimen living at
538 m.
Description. Shell up to ca. 10 mm high, fragile,
suborbicular, undulating, slightly inequilateral, semi¬
transparent white to opaque cream, auricles unequal, umbo¬
nal angle 90°-105°.
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left valve undulating and complexly sculptured with line,
regularly spaced, scaly radial riblets, commencing at ca. 2
mm shell height and progressively enlarging and multiplying
by intercalation to ca. 30. Delicate, closely spaced lamellae
between radial riblets commencing early on disc, enlarging
towards ventral margin. Entire surface of disc covered with
microscopic diverging striae. Anterior auricle larger than
posterior, both auricles sculptured with delicate, close-set.
concentric lamellae, and very fine radial striae; posterior
auricle more nearly continuous with disc margin. Hinge line
straight. A few small scales on dorsal margin. External
sculpture sometimes visible from interior of valves.
Right valve undulating, sculptured as in left valve but with
smaller scaly radial riblets. Anterior auricle separated from
disc by distinct suture, posterior continuous with disc.
Anterior auricle with 4 very weak radial riblets. covered with
concentric lamellae. Strongly developed scales on antero-
dorsal margin. Byssal fasciole and notch well developed.
Inactive and active ctenolium (3 teeth) present. Resiliter
triangular. No cardinal crura.
Remarks. — The present immature specimen is similar to the type specimen, although
semi-transparent white instead of opaque cream as in the holotype. Moreover, the scaly sculpture is
somewhat more prominent in the holotype. Delectopecten alcocki is closely related but is more
orbicular and larger, with an almost smooth exterior surface, and without any undulations. D.
macrocheiricola (Habe, 1951), from Japan, is more weakly sculpture with diverging scratches and the
surface of its disc is more weakly undulating, especially on the early disc. Habe s species is a so muc
larger (up to 25 mm high). D. musorstomi is orbicular with a stronger sculpture, diverging radia
scratches and weaker concentric lirae. Dijkstra (1989: 32) suggested that D. fluctuatus could possibly
be a Pseudohinnites, but after examining the badly damaged holotype (zsi), I have come to tne
conclusion that it is a Delectopecten.
52
HENK DIJKSTRA
Figs 87-92. 87-90. Cyclochlamys favus, biocal: sin DW 46. 87. right valve, exterior, scale bar 200 urn. - 88. right valve,
dissoconch stage, scale bar 50 pm. 89, right valve, hollow sections internal ligament, scale bar 25 urn. 90. right
valve, hexagonal prismatic microstructure, scale bar 10 pm. 91-92. Parvamussium multiliratum, biocal: stn CP 75,
paratypes. 91. left valve, exterior, scale bar 350 pm. 92. right valve, interior, scale bar 350 pm.
Source : MNHN. Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
53
Delectopecten musorstomi Pouliers, 1981
Figs 69-70
Delectopecten musorstomi Poutiers, 1981: 331. pi. 1, figs 2-3
Other reference:
Delectopecten musorstomi — Dijkstra. 1991: 26.
Type material. — Holotype live taken, mnhn.
Type locality. — N of Lubang, Philippines, musorstom 1, stn 18, 13°57' N. 120° 17’ E.
150-159 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 64, 24”48' S, 168°09' E, 250 m, 1 spm.
Distribution. — Philippines (Poutiers, 1981), Indonesian Archipelago (Dijkstra, 1991), now
extended to New Caledonia. Present material liv
Description. Shell small, up to ca. 5 mm high,
orbicular, transparent, equivalve. equilateral, anterior auricle
somewhat larger than posterior, umbonal angle ca. 120 .
Prodissoconch ca. 200 pm in height.
Left valve covered with microscopic diverging radial striae
and 14-20 fine, irregularly spaced, scaly radial lirae. that
commence at ca. 1 mm shell height and progressively enlarge.
Fine regularly spaced, somewhat crenulated, concentric
growth fines. Scales often broken. Auricles continuous with
The disc and similarly sculptured. Hinge line straight.
I at 2j0 m.
Right valve sculptured similar to that of left valve, with
slightly stronger microscopic concentric lirae in early disc,
that commence at about 1.5 mm shell height. Anterior auricle
separated from the disc by distinct suture, with 4-5 radia
ridges and concentric lamellae, the latter strongly developed
at dorsal margin. Byssal fasciole and notch well developed.
Inactive and active ctenolium with 2-3 teeth. Resilifer trian¬
gular. Valves sometimes with a few white spots. External
sculpture visible from the interior.
Remarks. — The present specimen is very similar to the holotype of D. musorstomi from the
' Poutiers (1981: 332) compared Delectopecten musorstomi with D. polyleptus (Dali, 1908) trom
the Galapagos Islands and Chile. Another related species is D.fluctuatus which has similar sculpture,
though it is larger (up to 10 mm high) and the disc is undulating, and there are more numerous sea y
radial lirae.
Subfamily Chlamydinae Teppner, 1922
Tribe Chlamydini Teppner, 1922
Diagnosis. Chlamydinae with microsculpture of diverged striae (antimarginal); shagreen
(reticulated) microsculpture present at least in early growth stages.
Genus Laevichlamys Waller, 1993
Laevichtamys Waller. 1993: 204. Type species (OD): Pecten multisquamalus Dunker, 1864; Recent, Cuba.
Diagnosis. Byssate, non-cemented, free living Chlamydini; shagreen (reticulated) micros-
culpture absent; sculptured with closely spaced, weak radial costae on both valves, reguia
commarginal lirae absent; byssal notch with ctenolium.
54
HENK DIJKSTRA
600 am Id ll , , vesiculaturn, biocal: stn DW 44. paratypes. 93. left valve, exterior, scale bar
600 un ’ o 4-, rf i ’ fXten0^ antero-rnarginal detail, scale bar 100 pm. - 95. left valve, exterior, scale bar
n6' ff Va r, e en0r' <?°,rsal1regl0n detaiK scale bar 200 97 • p retiolum, musorstom 5: si
paratype, left valve, exterior, central detail, scale bar 100 pm.
exterior, postero-marginal detail, scale bar 50 pm.
no _ stn CP 363,
98. Cyclopecten horridus, biocai.: stn DW 08, left valve.
Source MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
55
•9-106. 99-102. Parvamussium iheiidis, Chalcal 2: sin DW 73, 10.0 x 9.8 mm (lv), 8_9 x 8.9 mnJ ^ ^vamusshm
exterior. 100. left valve, interior. 101 . right valve, extenor. 102 nght valve ntenor. ™ ££££“_
lexturalum , musorstom 5: stn DW 300, 6.5 x 6.6 mm (db). 103, left valve, ex . .
105. right valve, exterior. 106. right valve, interior.
Source .
56
HENK DIJKSTRA
f '/ 107-110. Parvamussium pauciliratum, musorstom 5: stn DW 263, 8.2 x 8.1 mm (Iv). 7.2 x 7.2 mm (rv). —
07, left valve, exterior. - 108. left valve, interior. 109, right valve, exterior. 110. right valve, interior. 111-
1 14, Delectopecten alcocki, corah. 2: stn DE 14. 10.4 x 10.1 mm (db). 111. left valve, exterior - 112 left valve
interior. 1 13, right valve, exterior. 1 14, right valve, interior.
Source :
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
57
Distribution. — Miocene to Recent. Indo-West Pacific and western Atlantic; littoral to
sublittoral.
Laevichlamys kauaiensis Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938
Figs 121-122
Chlamys kauaiensis Dali, Bartsch & Rehder. 1938: 92, pi. 22, figs 9-10.
Other references:
Chlamys kauaiensis - Kay, 1979: 525. figs 168 F-G. Earle, 1985: 1, 4. fig.
Type material. — Holotype, rv, usnm 335674.
Type locality. Off Hanamaulu warehouse, Kauai. Hawaii Islands, Albatross , stn 4132,
470-571 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 329, 20°23' S, 158"47' E, 320 m, 1 rv.
20°45' S, 1 60°54' E, 500-510 m, 1 rv.
New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 40, 22"30' S, 166"24' E, 250-350 m, 1 rv.
Stn DC 388,
Distribution. Hawaiian Islands (Dall, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938; Kay, 1979; Earle.
1985), now also Chesterfield Islands and New Caledonia. Present material taken dead at 250-510 m
Description. Shell small, up to ca. 6 mm high, Iragile.
suborbicular, equivalve, right valve slightly more convex than
left, anterior and posterior auricles very unequal in size,
umbonal angle 90-95°.
Prodissoconch ca. 240 pm in height.
Left valve sculptured with 24-28 fine regularly spaced
radial riblets, with delicate scales (often eroded). Microscopic
diverging scratches between radial riblets. Auricles sculptured
with 3 or 4 scaly axial riblets that are somewhat more
prominent on anterior. Hinge line straight.
Right valve sculptured like the left. Anterior auricle with
5 of 6 scaly radial scaly. Antero-dorsal margin strongly
denticulate. Posterior auricle narrow, with 3 or 4 spinous
riblets. Byssal fasciole and notch well developed. Inactive and
active ctenolium with 4-6 teeth. Resilifer triangular. Anterior
resilial tooth more prominent than posterior. Internal plicae
extending from central sector to ventral margin.
Left and right valves usually cream, white or bright yellow
or orange-red. sometimes with small white spots.
Remarks. - The present specimens are very similar to the holotype of L. kauaiensis, ^although
somewhat more brightly coloured, with slightly stronger sculpture on the posterior auricle ol the right
valve. L. kauaiensis is rather variable in radiation and coloration.
Also similar to L. kauaiensis is L. allorenti (Dijkstra, 1988) from Reunion and adjacent areas
(see Dijkstra, 1988: 21).
Genus Veprichlamys I redale, 1929
Veprichlamys Iredale, 1929: 164. 188 (Proposed as a subgenus of Mimaclilamys]. Type species (OD): Chlamys penllustns
Iredale, 1925; Recent, off Victoria. Australia, 274-457 m.
Diagnosis. — Non-cemented thin Chlamydini, obliquely oval; slender radial costae with
prickly lamellae, interstices broad with or without secondary radial riblets; microsculpture
longitudinal or diverged scratches; auricles very unequal; inner ribs undulated, lacking cannae, yssa
notch well-developed with ctenolium.
Distribution. — ?Miocene to Recent, Pacific Ocean, including New Zealand and the
Galapagos Islands; 120-1280 m (Dijkstra. unpubl. data).
58
HENK DIJKSTRA
Veprichlamys kiwaensis Powell, 1933
Figs 119-120
Chiamys kiwaensis Powell, 1933: 371, pi. 40. figs 1-5.
Other reference:
Clilamys kiwaensis - Powell, 1979: 378. pi. 72. fig. 14.
Type material. — Holotype live taken, aim AK70167.
Type locality. — 400 miles W of New Plymouth, New Zealand, 39‘W S, 168°50' E.
1097-1280 m.
Material examined. — New Zealand. Off Taiaroa Heads, 475-640 m, 2 v (nmnz M9138).
41°35'S, 174°53' E, Palliser Bay, 366-549 m, 5 spms (nmnz M9850). — 44°45.6' S, 171°05'E, off
Taiaroa Heads, 549 m, 2 v (nmnz M12827). — 41°30.7' S, 174°58.4'E, Turakirae Trench, Cook
Strait, 448-512 m, 7 spms (nmnz M29148). — 41°30.5' S. 174°54' E, Turakirae Trench, Cook Strait,
640-658 m, 3 spms (nmnz M29129). — 43°I4' S, 173°39' E, Pegasus Canyon, off Banks Peninsula,
512-1006 m. 18 spms + many valves (nmnz M52769). — 42°35' S, 173°41' E, off Kaikoura, 640 m.
5 spms (nmnz M53676). — 41°55.9' S, 174°43.2' E, off Cape Campbell, 424-454 m, 14 spms
(nmnz M59679). — 41°55.8'S, 174'’40.7' E, SE of Cape Campbell, 434-446 m, 10 spms + many
valves (nmnz M60407). — 37°22.0' S, 176°28.5' E, off Mayor I., 388-448 m, 2 spms (nmnz M60094).
— Conway Rise, Kaikoura, 400 m, 10 spms (nmnz M76106).
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 225, 22°52' S, 167°23' E, 590-600 m, 1 rv.
New Zealand, living in 366- 1006 m; New Caledonia, taken dead at 590-600 m.
Distribution.
Description. — Shell equivalve, up to ca. 35 mm in height,
suborbicular to oblique, compressed, fragile, auricles strongly
unequal.
Valves sculptured with 20-24 scabrous radial costae, inters¬
paces with Camptonectes-\ike radial striae, sometimes absent
in late growth stages. Anterior auricle of left valve sculptured
with 8 radial riblets, 5 on right valve: posterior auricles nearly
smooth.
Byssal notch well-developed, with ctenolium. Colour out¬
side dull-white or creamy, sometimes with the radials
brownish-pink; inside nacreous.
Remarks. — The present material from off New Caledonia is very similar to the type
specimens of C. kiwaensis from New Zealand, although smaller (height 12 mm). The microscopic
diverging striae between the radial costae (“ Camptonectes " — like divarications of Powell’s
description) are strongest near the antero-lateral margin in the present material, and absent near the
ventral margin.
Related species are Veprichlamys jousseaumei Bavay, 1904 from southern Japan to Indonesia,
V. perillustris from SE and S Australia, and V. incantata (Hertlein, 1972) from the Galapagos Islands.
Waller (1993: 236) mentioned also V. onzola (Olsson, 1964), a Neogene species from northwestern
Ecuador. V. jousseaumei is slightly orbicular in shape, and has numerous radial costae (30-38). V.
perillustris is more oblique, and has fewer radial costae (20-26), which are more strongly imbricated.
V. incantata is larger (height up to ca. 55 mm), less obliquely oval, and sculptured with ca. 20 radial
costae and interstitial radial riblets.
Tribe Aequipectinini Nordsieck, 1969
Diagnosis. — Chlamydinae with complex sculpture of radiating costae, regularly lamellose
with series of hollow chambers or secondary interstitial concentric lamellae, equilateral and auricles
more equal in late growth stages.
Source :
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
59
Figs
115-122. 115-118, Cryplopecten bulla t us, MUSORSTOM 6: sin CP 464. 15.9 x 17.0 ram (db).
rior. - 116, left valve interior. 117. right valve, extenor. - 118. right valve, mter or.
kiwaensis, musorstom 4: stn DW 225. 12.2 x 10.8 mm (rv). 119 nght valve, exterior. 120. nght valve, in
rior. - 121-122. Laevichlamys kauaiensis. " Vauban " 1978-79: stn 40. 6.9 x 6.9 mm (rv). - 121. right valve,
rior. — 122. right valve, interior.
Source
60
HENK DIJKSTRA
Genus Cryptopecten Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938
Bartschn& Rehder, 1938: 93. Type species (OD,: Cryptopecten alii Dali, Bartsch & Rehder. 1938; Recent,
Synonym:
Corymbtchjamys Iredale, 1939: 367.Type species (OD): Chlamys corymbiatus Hedley, 1909; Recent, off Queensland. Australia.
Diagnosis. — Shell small, orbicular, convexity variable, laterally compressed, auricles nearly
equal, valves sculptured with 12-25 radial costae, regularly lamellose, interspaces with fine imbricated
Shct^^P10^ WUh 3 ^ radiaI riblets; byssal notch well-developed and moderately deep.
Distribution. — Lower Miocene-Recent. Indo-Pacific, western Atlantic-
bathyal (Hayami 1984: 116).
upper shelf to upper
Cryptopecten buUatus (Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912)
Figs 115-118
Pecten (Chlamys) bullatus Dautzenberg & Bavay, 1912: 17. pi. 27, figs 1-2.
Synonyms:
Cryptopecten alii Dali. Bartsch & Rehder, 1938: 93 pi ’3 figs 1-4 7
Cryptopecten complanus Wang, 1983: 402, 405. figs 1.1-7. ’
Other references:
Chlamys ( Aequipecten ) tissotii - Kuroda, 1932: app 95
Chlamys alii - Kay. 1979: 524. fig. 168A.
g It * 2- P'- P«- '«• % 3- PI- . I- fig. 3; WaoNER, ,989:
r- T/YPu ^AtTER1AI-; - 9 bullatus: holotype, live taken, zma 3.12.006, 2 paratypes zma 3.12.007.
paratype'iOAS °M lTo^r6 l?3194‘ _ Complanus: hol«type. live taken, ioas Ml 1072.
171°19'TFP?7s°mALITz; ~n Cc bu!!atus: Su>u Archipelago. Philippines. “Siboga”, stn 105, 6°08' N,
, -75 m C. al/i. South coast of Oahu. Hawaii Islands, “ Albatross ”, stn 381 1, 436-461 m
C. complanus : East China Sea, 31°05' N, 128°00' E, 147 m. ’
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands. CHALCAL 1: stn D 35, 19°45'S, 158°26'E 210 m 1 lv
musorstom 5: stn DW 255, 25*>15' S. 159°55' E, 280-295 m. 3 lv. - Stn DW 258, 25"3T S 159*46' E
300 m, I spm. - Stn DW 277, 24“ 1 1' S, 159"35' E, 270 m, 1 rv — Stn CP 279 24*09' s’ 159"38' F
360*300 iV- T Stn CP 289’ 24°°2' S- 1 59°38' E" 273 2 lv- - Stn DW 299, 22*48' S 59*24' E
20 23 S misl& E T 3°6- 22°08^ 159°21' E- 375-4.5 m. 2 lv, I 'rv. - Stn DW 3li
ZU Z3 S 158 44 E, 340-355 m, 1 rv. — Stn DC 388, 20°45' S, 160°54' E, 500-510 m I lv
corail : stn DW 114, 19°25' S, 158*38' E. 217 m, 1 lv, I rv. — Stn DW 129 19*28' S 158°34'E
215 m, 1 rv. - Stn CP 131, 19*25' S, 158°38' E, 215-217 m, 1 lv ’
l978;79: Stn 33- 22°33' S' I66°25' E- 29°-350 m- I lv. - stn 37, 22°32' S
166 26 E, 175-250 m, 1 rv. - Stn 40, 22*30' S, 166*24' E, 250-350 m 1 lv
biocal: stn CP 105, 21*31' S, 1 66°22' E, 330-335 m 1 lv
musorstom 4: stn DW 219, 23°03' S, 167°33' E, 760 m, 1 rv.
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
61
smib 2: stn DW 14, 22°53' S, 167°13' E, 405-444 m, 1 spm.
smib 5- stn DW 77, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 270 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 91, 22°18' S, 168°41' E, 340 m,
V rv. — Stn DW 92, 22°20' S, 168°41' E, 280 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 98, 23°02' S, 168°16' E, 335 m,
I iv;_ stn DW 105, 23° 14' S. 168°05' E, 310 m, 1 lv.
Lovaltv Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S, 167°06' E. 390 m, 1 spm, 2 rv. — Stn DW 392,
20°47' S 167”05' E 340 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 398, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 370 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 406,
20°4 1 ' s' 1 67°07' E, 373 m, 1 spm. 1 lv. Stn DW 416, 20°42' S, 166°60' E, 343 m, 3 rv. — Stn DW
421 20°26' S 1 66°40' E, 245 m, 1 rv. Stn DW 428, 20°24' S, 166° 13' E, 420 m, 1 rv. Stn DW
457’ 2 1 "00' S, 167°29' E, 353 m. 2 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DW 459, 21°01' S, 167°31' E, 425 m. 1 spm, 1 lv,
] rv _ Stn DW 464, 21°02' S, 167°32' E, 430 m, 3 spms. 4 lv. — Stn DW 479, 21° 09' S, 167°55' E,
310 m 1 lv ? rv — Stn DW 480, 21°09' S. 167°56' E, 380 m, 1 rv. - Stn DW 481, 21°22' S, 167°
50' E, 300 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 485, 21°23' S, 167°59' E, 350 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 487, 21°23' S.
167°46' E, 500 m, 1 spm.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 7, 22°26' S, 171°44' E, 325-400 m, 2 spms, 2 lv, 2 rv. — Stn DW
8. 22°25' S, 171 °43' E, 630 m, 1 fragm. lv. — Stn DW 9, 22l>23' S, 171°42' E, 275-300 m, 1 lv. - Stn
DW 16, 22°25' S, 171°4r E, 420-500 m, 1 lv, 1 rv. — Stn DW 17, 22°23' S, 171°42' E, 260-300 m,
1 spm. stn DW 38, 22"2T S, 168°43' E, 380-420 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Throughout the western, southwestern and central Pacific, western Indian
Ocean, Chesterfield Islands, New Caledonia, Loyalty Islands and New Hebrides Arc. Present material
living at 260-500 m.
Description. Shell up to ca. 25 mm high, usually
20 mm, moderately thin, depressed, somewhat oblique
towards posterior half, equivalve, inequilateral, right valve
slightly more convex than left, auricles unequal in size,
umbonal angle ca. 110°.
Prodissoconch ca. 230 pm in height.
Left valve with 17-20 radial costae (commonly 18-19).
commencing at 2 mm shell height and gradually enlarging,
strong on central ridge, with numerous cavities on their sides.
Interspaces commonly narrower than costae, finely lamellate.
Anterior auricle slightly larger than posterior, sculptured
with 2 prominent radial riblets and 2-4 interstitial radial
riblets. Posterior auricle with 1 strong radial riblet and 3-
5 smaller ones between disc margin. A few denticulated scales
on antero - and postero-dorsal margins. Hinge line straight.
Right valve similar to that of left valve, with finer
interstitial lamellae, and stronger denticulate scales on dorsal
marein. Hinee line somewhat raised. Byssal fasciole relative
small, byssafnotch rather deep. Inactive and active ctenolium
with 4 or 5 teeth. Antero — and postero-lateral margins of
disc scarcely gaping. Resililer elongate triangular. Inner
surface of both valves strongly plicate.
Coloration very variable, commonly reddish brown with
pale oblique or zigzag markings, sometimes uniform yellow
or purple.
Remarks. — The present material is very similar to the type specimens of C. bullatus from the
Sulu Archipelago, but the latter have more radial costae (22). The auricles also have a lower number
of radial riblets. The convexity and sculpture vary with the bathymetric range and geographic
distribution. For further discussion see Hayami (1984: 98), Wagner (1989: 61), and Dijkstra (1991:
36).
62
HENK DIJKSTRA
FlGS ‘ viw2«teriOT I241mT^^ WW0”'’ lectot,yPe- 51.8 x 50.0 mm (db), - 123. left valve, exterior. - 124 right
valve! imerior - 127 S. Cal “rior "Ttt ™ X 7’-9 mm [t1 ,25' lef* valve- exterior. 126 fef!
Se? iSr (db)' - 129’ 'S°Si
Source . MNHN. Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
63
Figs 133-142. — 133-137. Propeatnussium alcocki, lectotype. 40.4 x 39.8 mm (db). 133. original label ^’Jamussiwn
exterior. 135. left valve, interior. 136. right valve exterior. 137 ngh valve Sleft valve.
andamanicum, lectotype, 30.2 x 22.4 mm (db). — 138. original label. 1.9,
interior. — 141, right valve, exterior. — 142. right valve, interior.
Source .
64
HENK. D1JKSTRA
Figs 143-150. 143-146. Propeamussium meridionale , lectotype, 13.8 x 13.4 mm (db). 143. left valve, exterior. 144. left
valve, interior. - 145, right valve, exterior. — 146, right valve, interior. - 147-150, Delectopeclen alcocki, lectotype,
19.0 x 18.0 mm (db). — 147. left valve, exterior. 148. right valve, exterior. 149, left valve, interior. 150. right
valve, interior.
Source : MNHN. Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
65
Figs 151-154. 151-152. Parvamussium pauciliralum , leclotype. 7.5 x 7.4 mm (db). 151. left valve, exterior. 152 right
valve, exterior. 153-154, Parvamussium scitulum , lectotype, 4.4 x 4.5 mm (lv). 153, left valve, exterior. 154, lei t
valve, interior.
DISCUSSION
Thirty species of Pectinoidea are now known from the Chesterfield Islands. New Caledonia
and the Loyalty Islands, at depths below 100 m. Including Pseudohinnites levii, which had been
described earlier in a seperate paper. 10 species, precisely a third of the fauna, were undescribed
before this survey. The collection studied here comprised 236 lots, i.e. 8.7 lots per species. Only
4 species ( Cyclopecten pellucidulus, Delectopecten fluctuatus, D. musorstomi and Vepriehlamys
kiwaensis), or 13.3% of the total fauna, are known from a single sample. All these observations
indicate that the fauna is probably now rather adequately sampled, at least at depths shallower than
1500 m. The bathymetric distribution of the species is summarized in Table 2. The highest diversity
is in the 600-800 m depth interval, with 14 live-taken species; respectively 9 and 8 species have been
taken alive in the 200-400 m and 400-600 m depths intervals. Below 800 m, the diversity drops to
4 species. Only 3 species ( Propeamussium meridionale, Parvamussium multiliratum and Pseudohinnites
levii ) have been taken alive deeper than 1500 m, but this may reflect the fact that much fewer samples
have been taken in very deep water.
Up to 4 species have been collected from a single station: musorstom 6: stn CP 438, 780 m
(Propeamussium alcocki and P. watsoni, alive; Hyalopecten mireilleae and Pseudohinnites levii, dead).
A maximum of 2 species have been collected alive in a single station. However, ca. 70% ol the
stations with pectinoids contain a single species.
66
HENK DIJKSTRA
Table 2. Bathymetric range of deep-water Pectinoidea from the New Caledonia region and
Indonesia. Thick bar: confirmed living depth range; thin line: depth range indicated by empty
shells only. Solid black: data for New Caledonia; stippled: data for Indonesia.
0 400 800 1200 1600 2000 2400 m
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
67
Table 3. — Occurence and abundance of Pectinoidea in deep-water off Indonesia and New
Caledonia.
Stn: number of stations where the species has been recovered.
Live/dead: number of specimens taken alive and dead respectively.
Species Indonesia NC region
Source : MNHN, Paris
68
HENK D1JKSTRA
Cryptopecten bullatus is the species represented by the highest number of samples (45),
followed by Propeamussium rubrotinctum (24) and Propeamussium meridionale (20). The species new
to science are not particularly the rare ones: they are represented, as a mean, by 8.1 samples per
species, with a minimum of 1. and a maximum of 15 samples.
Between 200 and 1000 m, propeamussiids are not only a diverse group, they may also be
locally abundant as individuals, as the examples below indicate:
Propeamussium rubrotinctum : Loyalty Islands. MUSORSTOM 6: stn DW 412, 437 m (> 50 spins).
Propeamussium watsoni: Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn CP 323. 970 m (ca. 90 spms).
— Parvamussium retiolum : Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn CP 363, 685-700 m (40 spms).
Parvamussium vesiculatum: New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 44. 440-450 m (37 spms).
The faunal assemblage from the Chesterfield Islands, New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands
may be compared to that of the Indonesian Archipelago (Tables 2 and 3). The sampling efforts are
not directly comparable. In Indonesia, there are fewer than 150 deep-water stations (“ Siboga 91
stations, “ Snellius-JI 54 stations), as compared to ca. 700 stations for the New Caledonia region.
Conversely, the Indonesian Archipelago covers a larger geographical area, with more complex
topography, than the New Caledonia region. However, several papers (Dautzenberg & Bavay 1912;
Dijkstra, 1990, 1991) cover the deep-water pectinoid fauna of Indonesia, and a comparison between
the two faunal assemblages is not meaningless.
It is remarkable that, despite the difference in sampling intensity. Indonesia and New
Caledonia have exactly the same number of deep-water pectinoids, 30 species. It is not less
remarkable that only 12 species are shared: 60% of the pectinoids of New Caledonia are not recorded
from Indonesia and vice versa. Considering the lower number of stations in Indonesia, it is not
surprising that these 30 species are represented by fewer samples (Table 3): there is a total of 102
deep-water pectinoid samples, or 3.5 samples per species. As many as 14 species (46.7% of the fauna)
have been recorded from Indonesia based on a single sample. This indicates a more highly diversified
fauna, and it is very likely that additional species will be recorded when the sampling intensity
increases.
Table 4. — Summary of faunal affinities on the deep-water Pectinoid fauna from the New
Caledonian region.
Notwithstanding the relatively low proportion of species shared with Indonesia, the New
Caledonia fauna consists mostly of species with larger Indo-West Pacific distribution (Table 4). Four
species have a more restricted South-West Pacific distribution:/,an'amw.v.v/wm thetidis and Cycloch-
tamys favus are shared with southern and eastern Australia, and Propeamussium maorium and
Veprichlamys kiwaensis are shared with New Zealand.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
69
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am much indebted to P. Bouchet and B. Richer de Forges for allowing me to study the
Pectinoidea from the New Caledonian region. 1 am also grateful to P. Bouchet and the two referees
for their valuable advise and critical comments on this paper. Also many thanks are due to B.
Metivier and the technical staff, notably M. Moreau. P. Maestrati and P. Lozouet, for their kind
assistance during my visits to the mnhn. Furthermore, I wish to express my gratitude to the following
persons, who provided access to collections, assisted me, and lent or donated study material: W.
Ponder and I. Loch (ams), B.A. Marshall (nmnz), A.B. Stephenson and B.W. Hayward (aim), F.E.
Wells and S.M. Slack-Smith (Western Australian Museum. Perth), Subba Rao and Surya Rao (ZSl),
T. Okutani (Tokyo University of Fisheries), I. Hayami (Geological Institute, University of Tokyo),
T. Habe (nsmt). A. Matsukuma (Department of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Kyushu University,
Fukuoka), Z. Wang (ioas), R.N. Kilburn (nmp), H.K.Mienis (Hebrew University. Jerusalem), E.
Gittenberger and J. Goud (rmnh). H.E. Coomans and R.G. Moolenbeek (zma). J. Van Goethem and
A. Lievrouw (kbin), C. Vaucher and Y. Finet (Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneva), J. Knudsen
and T. Schiotte (zmc), S. Morris (formerly of the bmnh), and P.G. Oliver and A. Trew (National
Museum of Wales, Cardiff). For technical assistance I thank R.G. Moolenbeek (Figs 87-98) and L.
Van Der Laan (zma) (Figs 1-86, 99-122) for taking scanning electron micrographs and light
photographs.
REFERENCES
Abbott. R. T., 1954. American Seashells. New York, xiv + 541 pp.
Abbott, R. T.. 1974. American Seashells, 2nd ed. New York. 663 pp.
Abbott. R. T. & Dance, S. P., 1982. Compendium of Seashells. New York, ix + 41 1 pp.
Alcock, A., 1902. — A naturalist in Indian Seas. London, xiv + 328 pp.
Alcock, A. & Anderson, A. R. S. (eds). 1897. Mollusca. Part I. In: Illustrations of the Zoology of the Royal Indian
Marine Surveying Steamer "Investigator". 6 pis. Calcutta.
Alcock, A., Annandale, N. & Mcgilchrist. A. C. (eds). 1907. Mollusca. Part IV. In: Illustrations of the Zoology of
the Royal Indian marine surveying steamer "Investigator". 5 pis. Calcutta.
Barnard. K. H., 1964. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part 5. Lamellibranchiata.
Annals of the South African Museum. 47 (3): 361-593.
Barnard. K. H., 1969. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Supplement. Annals of the South
African Museum. 47 (4): 595-661.
Bavay, A.. 1905. Especes nouvelles du genre Peclen provenant de 1’ "Indian Museum de Calcutta". Memoires de la Societe
Zoologique de France. 17: 186-190.
Bernard, F. R., 1978. — New bivalve molluscs, subclass Pteriomorphia, from the northeastern Pacific. Venus. 37: 61-75.
Bernard, F. R., 1983. — Catalogue of the living Bivalvia of the Eastern Pacific Ocean: Bering Strait to Cape Horn. Canadian
Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences. 61: i-vii, 1-102.
Clarke. A. H., 1962. Annotated list and bibliography of the abyssal marine molluscs of the world. National Museum of
Canada. Bulletin 181 (Biological Series 67): i-vi, 1-114.
Cotton, B. C., 1961. South Australian Mollusca. Pelecypoda. Adelaide. 363 pp.
Cotton. B. C. & Godfrey, F. K., 1938. The molluscs of South Australia. Part I. The Pelecypoda. Adelaide. 314 pp.
Dali., W. H.. 1886. Report on the results of dredging (...) in the Gulf of Mexico by the U.S. coast guard survey steamer
"Blake " (...) Report on the Mollusca. Part 1. Brachiopodes and Pelecvpodes. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative
Zoology. Harvard. 12 (6): 171-318.
Dall. W. H.. 1889. Report on the results of dredging (...) in the Gulf of Mexico by the U.S. coast guard survey steamer
"Blake" (...) Report on the Mollusca. Part 2. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. Harvard. 18: 1-
70
HENK DIJKSTRA
Dall. W. H., 1908. — Reports on the dredging operations off the coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the West
coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, (...) by the (...)" Albatross” (...). Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative
Zoology, Harvard. 43: 205-487.
Dall, W. H.. Bartsch. P., & Rehder. H.A., 1938. — A manual of the Recent and fossil marine pelecypod mollusks of
the Hawaiian Islands. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin, 153: i-iv, 1-233.
Dautzenberg, P., 1925. — Mollusques nouveaux provenant des croisieres du Prince Albert Ier de Monaco. Bulletin de
I'Institut Oceanographique de Monaco, 457: 1-12.
Dautzenberg, P. & Bavay, A., 1904. — Description d'un Amussium drague par le “Sihoga" dans la mer de Celebes. Journal
de Conchy liologie, 52 (3): 207-211.
Dautzenberg, P. & Bavay, A., 1912. Les lamellibranches de l’expedition du “ Siboga ”. Systematique. 1. Pcctinides.
Siboga-Expeditie. 53b: 1-41.
Dell, R. K., 1956. — The archibenthal Mollusca of New Zealand. Dominion Museum Bulletin, 18: 1-235.
Dell. R. K., 1962. — Additional archibenthal Mollusca from New Zealand. Records of the Dominion Museum, 4 (6): 67-76.
Dell. R. K., 1963. — Archibenthal Mollusca from Northern New Zealand. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand,
3 (20): 205-216.
Dell. R. K., 1990. — Antarctic Mollusca. Bulletin of the Royal Society of New Zealand. 27: 1-311.
Dijkstra. H. H.. 1983-94. — The Pectinidae of New Caledonia. Rossiniana, 21-60 [33 parts].
Dijkstra, H. H..1988. Chlamys allorenti sp. nov. from Reunion (Bivalvia: Pectinidae). La Conchiglia, 19 (228-9): 19-21.
Dijkstra. H. H.. 1989. — Pseudohinnites levii gen. et spec. nov. (Mollusca, Bivalvia: Pectinidae) from New Caledonia.
Basteria, 53 (1-3): 29-33.
Dijkstra. H. H., 1990. Three new pectinacean species from the Indonesian Archipelago collected during the "Siboga''
expedition (1899-1900) with additional information and corrections on the previous report (Mollusca: Propeamussiidae,
Pectinidae). Beauforlia, 40 (1): 1-14.
Dijkstra, H. H., 1991. — A contribution to the knowledge of the pectinacean Mollusca (Bivalvia: Propeamussiidae,
Entoliidae. Pectinidae) from the Indonesian Archipelago. Zoologische Verhandelingen, Leiden, 271: 1-57.
Dijkstra. H. H.. Richer De Forges. B.. Clavier, J. & Lefort, Y., 1989-90. — Pectinidae found on the soft bottoms of
the New Caledonian and Chesterfield lagoons. Rossiniana, 45 (1989): 21-24: 46 (1990): 3-10; 47 (1990): 3-9.
Earle, J.. 1985. — Nine colorful Pectens from Hawaii. Hawaiian Shell News, 307: 1, 4-5.
Finlay. H. J., 1926. — A further commentary on New Zealand molluscan systematics. Transactions and Proceedings of the
New Zealand Institute, 57: 320-485.
Grant, U. S. & Gale. H. R.. 1931. — Catalogue of the marine Pliocene and Pleistocene Mollusca of California and adjacent
regions. San Diego Society of Natural History Memoirs, 1: 1-1036.
Grau, G., 1959. — Pectinidae of the eastern Pacific. Allan Hancock Pacific Expedition, 23: i-viii. 1-308.
Gregorio, A. de, 1884. — Nota intorno ad alcune nuove Conchiglie mioceniche di Sicilia. Naturalista Siciliano, 3: 1 19-120.
Gregorio, A. de, 1898. Etudes sur le genre Amussium avec un catalogue bibliographique et synonymique (...). Annales de
Geologie et Paleontologie, 23 : 1-70.
Habe, T., 1951. — Genera of Japanese shells. Tokyo. 326 pp.
Habe, T., 1958. Report on the Mollusca chiefly collected by the S.S. "Soyo-Maru" of the Imperial Fisheries Experimental
Station on the continental shelf bordering Japan during the years 1922-1930. Part 3 and 4. Publications of the Seto
marine Biological Laboratory, 6: 241-280; 7: 19-52.
Habe, T., 1964. — Shells of the Western Pacific in color, vol. 2. Osaka. 223 pp.
Habe, T., 1977. — Systematics of Mollusca in Japan. Bivalvia and Scaphopoda. Tokyo. 372 pp. [In Japanese]
Hayami, 1., 1984. Natural history and evolution of Cryptopecten (a Cenozoic-Recent pectinid genus). The University
Museum, The University of Tokyo, Bulletin, 24: 1-149.
Hayami, I., 1988a. — Functional and taxonomic implications of the internal ribs of Propeamussium. Transactions and
Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, N.S., 150: 476-490.
Hayami. I.. 1988b. — Taxonomic characters of propeamussiids from Japan. Venus, 47 (2): 71-82.
Hayami, 1. & Kase, T., 1993. — Submarine cave Bivalvia from the Ryukyu Islands: systematics and evolutionary significance.
The University Museum, University of Tokyo, Bulletin. 35: i-vi, 1-133.
Hedley, C., 1902. Scientific results of the trawling expedition of H.M.C.S. "Thetis" off the coast of New South Wales in
Febr./March 1898. Part I. Brachiopoda and Pelecypods. Memoirs of the Australian Museum. 4: 287-324.
Hedley, C. & Petterd. W. F., 1906. Mollusca from three hundred fathoms off Sydney. Records of the Australian Museum,
6: 211-225.
Hertlein, L. G., 1969. Family Pectinidae Rafmesque, 1815. Pp. 348-373. In: R.C. Mixjre (ed.). Treatise on Invertebrate
Paleontology. Part N, vol. 1. Mollusca 6, Bivalvia. University of Kansas. 489 pp.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAL PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
71
Hertlein, L. G., 1972. Description of a new species of Chlamys from the Galapagos Islands. Proceedings of the California
Academy of Sciences, 39 (1): 1-6.
Hicks, G. R. F. & Marshall, B.A., 1985. Sex selective predation of deep-sea, meiobenthic copepods by pectinacean
bivalves and its influence on copepod sex ratios. New Zealand Journal of marine and freshwater Research . 19: 227-231.
Iredai e T., 1925. — Mollusca from the continental shelf of eastern Australia. Records of the Australian Museum, 14 (4):
243-270.
Iredale, T.. 1929. Mollusca from the continental shelf of eastern Australia. N° 2. Records of the Australian Museum. 17
(4): 157-189.
Iredale, T.. 1939. — Mollusca. Part 1. In: British Museum (Natural History) Great Barrier Reef Expedition 1928-29. Scientific
Reports. 5: 209-425.
Kay, E. A.. 1979. — Hawaiian marine shells. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca. Bernice P. Bishop Museum
Special Publication, 64 (4): i-xviii, 1-653.
Kira, T., 1967. — Shells of the western Pacific in color, 3rd edition. Osaka. 224 pp.
Kiseleva, G. A., 1971. — On the species composition and ecology of Bivalvia in the Red Sea. In: V.A. Vodianitzkii (ed.).
Benthos of the Red Sea. Kiev. 295 pp. [In Russian]
Knudsen, J.. 1967. — The deep-sea Bivalvia. The John Murray Expedition 1933-34. Scientific Report. 11 (3): 237-343.
Knudsen, J.. 1970. — The systematics and biology of abyssal and hadal Bivalvia. Galathea Report, 11: 1-241.
Knudsen, J. & Dijkstra, H. H. (in prep.). — The morphology and assignment of Pseudohinnites levii Dijkstra, 1989
(Mollusca, Bivalvia, Pectinoidea).
Kosuge, S., 1985. — Noteworthy Mollusca from North-western Australia (1) (Preliminary report). Bulletin of the Institute of
Malacology, Tokyo, 2 (3): 58-59.
Kuroda, T., 1929-35. — An illustrated catalogue of the Japanese shells. Parts 1-16. Venus, separately paginated appendices
to vols. 1-5. 154 pp.
Kuroda, T. & Habe, T.. 1981. A catalogue of molluscs of Wakayama Prefecture, the province of Kii. Publications of the
Seto Marine Biological Laboratory. Special Publications Series. 7: i-xx. 1-301.
Lamprell, K. & Whitehead, T., 1992. — Bivalves of Australia , vol. 1. Bathurst, xiii + 182 pp.
Melvill, J. C. & Standen, R., 1907. — The Mollusca of the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman and Arabian Sea as evidenced
mainly through the collections of Mr F.W. Townsend. 1893-1906, with descriptions of new species. Part 2. Pelecypoda.
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1906): 783-848.
Moore, E. J.. 1984. Tertiary marine pelecypods of California and Baja California: Propeamussiidae and Pectinidae. US
Geological Survey Professional Papers, 1228-B: i-iv, B1-B112.
North, F. K.. 1951a. On the type of Pseudamussium and other notes on pectinid nomenclature. Journal of Paleontology,
25 (2): 231-236.
North, F. K., 1951b. — The fossil and Recent Pectinidae. Their origin, development, distribution, and classification. Brasenose
College, unpublished thesis. 238 pp.
Okutani, T., 1962. — Report on the archibenthal and abyssal lamellibranchiate Mollusca mainly collected from Sagami Bay
and adjacent waters by the R.V. " Soyo-Maru " during the years 1955-1960. Bulletin of Tokai Regional Fisheries
Laboratory, 32: 1-40.
Okutani, T„ Tagawa, M. & Horikawa, H., ["1988"] 1989. Bivalves from continental shelf and slope around Japan. Japan
Fisheries Resource Conservation Association, Tokyo. 190 pp.
Olsson, A. A., 1964. — Neogene mollusks from northwestern Ecuador. Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca. 256 pp.
Oyama. K., 1944. — Classification of the genus Propeamussium. Venus, 13 (5-8): 240-254.
Oyama, K., 1951. — Amusiinae in Japan. Illustrated Catalogue of Japanese Shells, 13: 79-89.
Poutiers, J. M.. 1981. — Mollusques : Bivalves. In: Resultats des Campagnes musorstom. 1-Philippines (18-28 mars 1976).
Memoires ORSTOM. Paris, 91 : 325-356.
Powell, A. W. B., 1933. Two new molluscs of the Pectinidae from 600 to 700 fathoms, four hundred miles West of New
Plymouth. Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute. 63 (3): 370-372.
Powell, A .W. B„ 1937. The shellfish of New Zealand. An illustrated handbook. Auckland. 100 pp.
Powell, A. W. B.. 1960. — Antarctic and Subantarctic Mollusca. Records of the Auckland Institute and Museum, 5 (3-4):
117-193.
Powell, A. W. B., 1979. — New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. Auckland, xiv + 500 pp.
Pritchard, G. B. & Gatliff, J. H„ 1904. Catalogue of the marine shells of Victoria. Part VIII. Proceedings of the Royal
Society of Victoria. N.S., 17 (1): 220-266.
Rafinesque, C. S., 1815. — Analyse de la nature. Palermo. 225 pp.
Richer de Forges, B„ 1990. — Les campagnes d'exploration de la faune bathyale dans la zone economique de la
72
HENK DIJKSTRA
Nouvelle-Caledonie. In : A. Crosnier (ed.). Resullats des Campagnes musorstom, vol. 6. Memoires du Museum national
d Histoire naturelle. Paris, (A), 145 : 9-54.
Richer de Forges, B„ 1993. — Campagnes d’exploration de la faune bathyale faites depuis mai 1989 dans la zone
econonuque de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Listes des stations. In : A. Crosnier (ed.). Resullats des Campagnes musorstom
vol. 10. Memoires du Museum national d' Histoire naturelle, Paris. 156: 27-32.
Rombouts, A.. 1991. Guidebook to Pecten shells. Recent Pectinidae and Propeamussiidae of the world. Oegstgeest.
Roux, M., 1991. La Nouvelle-Caledonie et ses alentours. Cadre geologique et oceanographique du programme ENVimarges
et de la campagne calsub. Documents et Travaux de PIGAL, 15 : 22-36.
Roux. M. et al.. 1991. — L'etagement du benthos bathyal observe a I'aide de la soucoupe "Cyana". Documents et Travaux
de I igal, 15: 151-165.
Sacco, F„ 1897a. I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Part 24. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia
ed Anatomia comparata della Reale Universita di Torino, 12 (298): 101-102.
Sacco, F„ 1897b. I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Part 24 (Pectinidae). Torino. 116 pp„ 21 pis.
Schein, E.. 1988. — Un Pectinacea (Bivalvia) tres primitif: Bathypecten vulcani, du site hydrothermal de 13° N (Pacifiuue
oriental). Oceanologica Acta, 8 : 83-98. ' 4
Schein E.. 1989. Pectinidae (Mollusca. Bivalvia) bathyaux et abyssaux des campagnes biogas (Golfe de Gascogne)
Nystematique et biogeographie. Annales de I’lnstitut oceanographique. Paris. 65 (2): 59-125.
Smith, E. A 1885^ Report on the Lamellibranchiata collected by H.M.S. " Challenger " during the years 1873-1876
Challenger Reports. Zoology, 13 (35): 1-341.
Smith. E. A.. 1894^ Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer “Investigator". Ser. 2 (10). Report
uponsomCiMonusca dredged in the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser.
Smith. E. A.. 1895a - Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer “Investigator". Ser 2 (19) Report
upon the Mollusca dredged in the Bay of Bengal during the season 1893-94. Annals and Magazine of Natural History ,
ser. o. lor l-iy.
Smith, E. A.. 1 895b Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer “Investigator". Ser 2 (20) Report
upon some Mollusca dredged in the Arabian Sea during the season 1894-5. Annals and Magazine of Natural History.
ser. o. io. zoZ’Zuj.
Smith. E. A., 1903. — Marine Mollusca. In: J.S. Gardiner (ed.). The fauna and geography of the Maidive and Laccadive
Archipelagoes, 2 (2): 589-630. Cambridge.
Smith E. A. 1904. — Natural history notes from H.M, Indian Marine Survey Steamer " Investigator ", Ser. 3(1). On Mollusca
Irom Ine Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Annals and Magazine of Natural History , ser. 7. 14: 1-14.
Smith E. A., 1906. Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer “ Investigator", Ser. 3 (10). On
mm llC 0 Benga ancl l*le Arabian Sea. Annals and Magazine of Natural History , ser. 7, 18’ 157-17S
z4j-zo4. ’
“d W totmm of
STU,‘ ”er «*>
TEPPNER^VVf VON. 1922. - Lamellibranchiata Tertiaria. Anisomyaria, 2. In: Fossilium Catalogus, I. Animalia. Part 15: 67-296.
Thiele. | L & Jaeckel. S., 1931. Muscheln der Deutschen Tiefsee Expedition. Deutsche Tiefsee- Expedition 1898-99. 21 (1):
Vaught. K. C. 1989. A classification of the living Mollusca. Melbourne. USA. xii + 195 pp.
Verrill A. E„ 1885. - Third catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of the New England coast. Consisting mostly
and Science Sfr395-452h '10teS °n °lher SpeC'eS prevlously recordcd- Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts
v errill A E 1897. - A study of the family Pectinidae. with a revision of the genera and subgenera. Transactions of the
Connecticut Academy oj Arts and Science, 10: 41-95.
WAGNEpeclinidae)l9sL^aTh5e3 0-3U): %^[opecten Dall‘ Burlsch & Rehder- l938- in the Indo-Pacific (Mollusca: Bivalvia:
^ KLLE%pon fof 970- ~5-7he 8'aSS SCalI°P Pr°Peamussium’ a livin8 relict of the past. American Malacological Union. Annual
WALLEp’,„T;RV| l9J8f ~ Morphology, morphoclines and a new classification of the Pteriomorphia (Mollusca: Bivalvia).
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. (B). 284: 345-365.
WALLEfn .rh,Rp, '984„., 'Pl;c ctenohum of scallop shells: functional morphology and evolution of a key family-level character
in the Pectinacea (Mollusca: Bivalvia). Malacologta. 25 (1): 203-219.
Source : MNHN, Paris
BATHYAI. PECTINOIDEA FROM NEW CALEDONIA
73
Waller T. R.. 1991. Evolutionary relationship among commercial scallops (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Pectinidae). Pp. 1-73. In:
S.E. Shumway (ed.). Scallops: Biology, ecology and aquaculture. Amsterdam. xx+ 1095 pp.
Waller, T. R.. 1993. — The evolution of "Chlamys" (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Pectinidae) in the tropical western Atlantic and
eastern Pacific. American Malacological Bulletin, 10 (2): 195-249.
Waller, T. R. & Marincovich, L., 1992. — New species of Camptochlamys and Chlamys (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Pectinidae)
from near the Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary at Ocean Point, North Slope, Alaska. Journal of Paleontology, 66 (2):
215-227.
Wang, Z., 1980. — Study on Chinese species of the family Pectinidae (Mollusca, Bivalvia). 1. A new species of the subfamily
Propeamussiinae. Oceanologia et Limnologia Sinica, 11 (3): 259-262.
Wang. Z„ 1983. — Studies on Chinese species of the family Pectinidae. III. Chlamydinae (Genus Bractechlamys). Oceanologia
et Limnologia Sinica. 14 (6): 531-535.
Wang, Z.. 1984. — Studies on Chinese species of the family Pectinidae. VI. Subfamily Propeamussiinae. Oceanologia et
Limnologia Sinica, 15 (6): 598-604.
Wilkes. J., 1810. Conchology. In: Encyclopaedia Londinensis; or. Universal Dictionary of Arts. Sciences, and Literature:
14-41. London.
Winckworth, R., 1940. — A systematic list of the 'Investigator” Mollusca. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of
London. 24: 19-29.
Source : MNHN. Paris
DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULT/
Systematic revision of living
species of Meiocardia , Glossidae
and Glossocardia , Trapezidae (Bivalvia)
Akihiko MATSUKUMA
Department of Earth and Planetary Sciences
Faculty of Science, Kyushu University
Hakozaki, Fukuoka, Japan 812-81
&
Tadashige HABE
National Science Museum
3-23-1, Hyakunin-cho, Shinjuku-ku
Tokyo, Japan 169
ABSTRACT
Living species of Meiocardia, Glossidae, are reviewed on the basis of specimens stored in various museums and
institutions, including the MUSORSTOM collection of Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris. Six species, one of them new,
are reported from the Indo-West Pacific. The type species, M. moltkiana (Gmelin, 1791), has been variously interpreted by
authors, so we redescribe it and give a new diagnosis of the genus. Other species of Meiocardia are: M. sanguineomaculala
(Dunker. 1882) (Philippines to Seychelles); M. vulgaris (Reeve. 1845) (China to Philippines); M. globosa sp. nov. (eastern
Indian Ocean to Taiwan and Philippines); M. samarangiae Bernard, Cai & Morton, 1 993 (Japan); and M. Iiawaiana Dali,
Bartsch & Rehder, 1938 (western Indian Ocean to Hawaii). Meiocardia lamarckii (Reeve. 1 845) is synonymised with M.
moltkiana. Meiocardia lamarckii of Japanese authors is not the same as M. lamarckii (Reeve), but is conspecific with M.
Iiawaiana. Meiocardia samarangiae Bernard. Cai & Morton, 1993 is a replacement name for Isocardia tetragona Adams &
Reeve, 1850 non Koch & Dunker, 1837.
The genus Glossocardia, Trapezidae, is redescribed on the basis of the type-species. Glossocardia obesa (Reeve. 1843)
(tropical West Pacific). It includes Glossocardia sloliczkana Prashad. 1932 (Philippines and New Caledonia) and the tropical
western Atlantic G. agassizii (Dali, 1886), which was originally assigned to Meiocardia. There are no records of living or fossil
species of Meiocardia from the western Atlantic or eastern Pacific.
Matsukuma. A. & Habe, T„ 1995.— Systematic revision of living species of Meiocardia. Glossidae and Glossocardia. Trapezidae (Bivalvia). In: P. Bouchet (cd.).
Resullats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 14. Mem. Mus. nam. Ilisl. not.. 167: 75-106. Paris isbn 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29" December 1995.
76
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HA BE
RESUME
Revision systematique des especes actuelles do Meiocardia (Glossidae) et Glossocardia (Trapezidae) (Mollusca: Bivalvia).
Les especes acluelles de Meiocardia (Glossidae) sont revisees sur la base du materiel conserve dans divers niusees et
tnstituts. y compris les collections constituees pendant les campagnes musorstom. Six especes, dont une nouvelle sont
recon n ues dans la region Indo-Ouest-Pacifique. L’espece-type, M. moltkiana (Gmelin. 1791 ). a ete diversement interpretee dans
la litterature; nous la redecrivons done, et donnons une diagnose revisee du genre. Les autres especes de Meiocardia sont ■ M
sangumeomacutaia (Dunker. 1882) (des Philippines aux Seychelles) ; M. vulgaris (Reeve. 1845) (de la Chine aux Philippines) •
M glohosa sp. nov (de I'Est de l’ocean Indien a Taiwan et aux Philippines) ; M . samarangiae Bernard, Cai & Morton 1997
(du Japon) : et M. hawaiana Dali. Bartsch & Rehder, 1938 (de l'ouest de l’ocean Indien a HawaT). Meiocardia lamarckii ( Reeve.
1845) est mis en synonymie de M moltkiana. mais M. lamarckii des auteurs japonais est un synonyme de M hawaiana
Meiocardia samarangiae Bernard, Cai & Morton, 1993 est un nom de remplaceme.it pour Isocardia tetraeona Adams & Reeve
1850. non Koch & Dunker. 1837.
Le genre Glossocardia (Trapezidae) est redecrit sur la base de son espece-type, G. ohesa (Reeve 1843) (du Pacifique
Ouest tropical). Ce genre comprend egalement Glossocardia stoliezkana Prashad. 1932 (des Philippines et de Nouvelle-
Caledome), et G agassizii (Dali, 1886), de l’Atlantique tropical americain, decrite a I’orieine coniine Meiocardia. On ne connait
aucun Meiocardia. actuel ou fossile, dans le Pacifique oriental ou I’Atlantique americain.
INTRODUCTION
The bivalve family Glossidae is characterized by trapezoidal to cordiform shells with a
cyprinoid hinge and conspicuous enrolled prosogyrous beaks. There are several living species
belonging in two genera, Glossus and Meiocardia. Almost all living species of Meiocardia are
restricted to the Indo-West Pacific. However, Dall (1886) described a living species from the tropical
western Atlantic under the name Meiocardia agassizii.
Several fossil species from the Miocene of the Netherlands (Janssen, 1984), Tertiary of
Piemonte, Italy (Sacco. 1900). and the Eocene of California (Squires & Advocate, 1986) and North
Carolina (Harris, 1919a, b) have been included in Meiocardia. The taxonomic position of these fossil
and living species from the Atlantic and the eastern Pacific is reassessed below.
Although several investigators, including Reeve (1845), Roemer ( 1 868), Buelow (1906), Lamy
(1920) and Prashad (1932), have reviewed the living species of Meiocardia. the taxonomy of
Glossidae is still confused. For example, some authors have considered Meiocardia moltkiana. the
type species of Meiocardia, to be strongly ribbed, with conspicuous nodules on the keel and a distinct
smuation just anterior to the keel (Reeve, 1845; Adams & Reeve, 1850; Buelow, 1906). whereas
Japanese authors have adopted the name for a species with an antero-posteriorly elongated, thick
shell with a sharp keel lacking conspicuous nodules (Okutani & Matsukuma, 1982), and other
authors have illustrated a shell with rounded postero-dorsal martiin as this species (Keen & Casey
1969; Abbott & Dance, 1982).
We review living species of Meiocardia, Glossidae, based on the musorstom collection in
Museum national d Histoire naturelle. Paris; National Science Museum. Tokyo; Institute of
Systematics and Population biology, Universiteit van Amsterdam; Natural History Museum
London; Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University; Academy of Natural Sciences!
I hiladelphia; Los Angeles County Museum, and others.
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
Repositories
ANSP
BMNH
IC
IMT
Academy of Natural Sciences. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
The Natural History Museum, London
Mr Hiroshi Ito’s private collection, Tokyo
Institute of Malacology of Tokyo, Tanashi
Source . MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
77
kem : Kanagawa Prefectural Museum. Yokohama
lacm : Los Angeles County Museum of Natural History. Los Angeles. California
mcz : Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts
mnhn : Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris
nsmt : Department of Zoology, National Science Museum, Tokyo
sbmnu : Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History. Santa Barbara, California
USNM : National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC
yc : Mrs Yoshie Yamasaki's private collection, Nagoya
zma : Institute of Systematics and Population Biology (Zoologisch Museum), Universiteit van
Amsterdam, Amsterdam
Measurements (Fig. 1):
Fig. 1 . - Shell measurements of Meiocardia and Glosso-
cardia. Cb, convexity of both valves. Cs, convexity of
single valve H. shell height. L, shell length.
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
Family Glossidae Gray, 1847
Diagnosis. Shell rounded to cordiform, strongly inequilateral, equivalve, with strongly
enrolled, prosogyrous beaks. Ventral margin not gaping, smooth. Ligament external, opisthodetic.
parivincular. Hinge with two lamellar cardinals and two laterals. Outer surface ornamented with
commarginal sculpture. Dimyarian, with subequal adductor muscles. Pallial line simple, without
sinus.
Remarks. The family Glossidae is apparently very close to the family Trapezidae, but
differs from the latter by having a glossy shell and by lacking radial sculpture and microscopic scales
on the outer surface.
Genus Meiocardia H. & A. Adams. 1857
Meiocardia H. & A. Adams. 1857: 461. Type species: Bucardia mohkiana, Chem[nitzJ [as listed by Ft. & A. Adams] -
Meiocardia ruolikiana Spengler [as cited by Stoliczka] = Chama mohkiana Gntelin, 1791, subsequently designated by
Stoliczka. 1870: 187.
78
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Diagnosis. — Shell small, usually less than 50 mm long, cordiform, strongly inflated, strongly
inequilateral, equivalve. Beaks prominent, prosogyrous, strongly incurved. Larval ligament anterior
to beaks. Outer surface glossy or polished, ornamented with commarginal sculpture. A strong
primary keel from beak to lower posterior end separating posterior slope; weak secondary keel from
beak to upper posterior end separating postero-dorsal margin. Cardinals (1, 3a, 3b) and laterals (lai,
lam, lpi, lpiii) in the right valve; cardinals (2a, 2b, 4b) and laterals (laii, lpii) in the left valve.
Posterior laterals (lpi, lpii, lpiii) finely striated or nodulated (Figs 1-2, 4-5).
Remarks. — All living species of the Glossidae are placed in either G/ossus Poli, 1795, or
Meiocardia. Meiocardia clearly differs from Glossus in the having a smaller, subquadrate shell with
very thin periostracum and a prominent primary keel separating the posterior slope. The genus
Glossus includes only one living species, G. humanus (Linnaeus, 1758) of the Mediterranean to
northeastern Atlantic, and is characterized by having a large, rounded shell with thick, reddish-brown
periostracum and in lacking a dorsal keel. Isocardia Lamarck, 1799 is an objective junior synonym
of Glossus Poli, 1795.
Meiocardia moltkiana (Gmelin, 1791)
Figs 3-4, 24-28
Chama Moltkiana Gmelin, 1791 [ex Chemnitz, non binominal]: 3303-3304.
Synonyms:
Isocardia lamarckii Reeve, 1845: Isocardia sp. 5. pi. I, fig, 5 [China].
Meiocardia nishimurai Kosuge & Kase, 1994: 28-29. pi. 11, figs 1-5 [Bonin (= Ogasawara) Islands, Japan], (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
■•Die Moltkische Chama" Spengler, 1783: 321-325. pi. 14, figs 1-4 [South Seas; invalid, not latinized]
Chama Moltkiana Chemnitz, 1784: 105-108. pi. 48. figs 484-487 [Ostindien; appeared in invalid work], - Bruguiere. 1797-
pl. 233, figs la-d [fig. only].
Isocardia moltkiana - Lamarck. 1819: 31 [India, China], — Borv nr St. Vincent 1827- 149
Isocardia lamarckii - Hanley, 1856: appendix, 370-371. app. pi. 18, f. 34 [China], - Buelow. 1906: 7-8, pi. 8, figs 6a-b
Lamy. 1911: 132 [Mauritius].
Isocardia (Meiocardia) moltkiana - Rof.mer, 1869: 8-9, pi. 1, figs 4-7 [Australia to Philippines]. - Prashad 1932- 149-150
[pars] [Indonesia]. '
Isocardia ( Meiocardia ) Moltkeana var. lamarcki - Lamy. 1920: 298-300 [Mauritius]
Istcardta (sic) (Meiocardia) moltkiana - Abrard. 1947: 39, pi. 3, fig. 11 [Miocene, New Hebrides]
Meiocardia moltkiana sanguinomaculata (sic) - Kira. 1959: 194. pi. 71, fig. 5 [Japan], - Shikama, 1964: 67, pi, 41 fig 13
[Mie Pref.. central Japan]. ’ y ’ 6
~ KUR?nDoA,el,4'I''?7l:, ™ (Japanese), 440 (English), pi. 97, figs 11-12 [Sagami Bay, central Japan],
r<-ic°KUT1 & Matsukuma, 1982: 175-176, pi. 10. fig. 5 [Izu Peninsula, central Japan], Matsukuma, 1986: 324-325 (f )
[Okinawa]. Kosuge & Kase. 1994: pi. 10. fig. 10 [Spengler's type material]
Meiocardia letragona - Drivas & Jay. 1988: 142, pi. 56, fig. 5 [Reunion & Mauritius],
Meiocardia lamarckii - Kosuge & Kase. 1994: pi. 10. fig. 12 [one of the syntypes].
Tvpe Material. Die Moltkische Chama": Spengler’s illustrated specimens are stored in
Zoologisk Museum, Copenhagen (not examined). — Meiocardia lamarckii: syntypes. Reeve
collection, bmnh. — Meiocardia nishimurai: holotype, a conjoined specimen imt-94-1.
Type Locality. — “Die Moltkische Chama": South seas [tropical Indo-West Pacific].
Meiocardia lamarckii: China. — Meiocardia nishimurai: Ogasawara Islands, Japan.
Material Examined. — Pleistocene: Japan. Ryukyu Limestone, Kikaijima Is., Kagoshima
Pref. (nsmt-M o69745).
Recent. Japan. Kameki-sho reef, Sagami Bay (nsmt-Mo43435). — 1.5 km SW of Jogashima, Sagami
?^yorJ°’-75 m (nsmt‘Mo69739)- — Futami Bay, Chichijima Island, Bonin Islands, 27°04.5' N,
142 07.1 E, 115 m (nsmt-Mo59790). — Bonin Islands, holotype of Meiocardia nishimurai (imt-
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
79
2-6. Dentition and gross anatomy of Meiocardia. — 2a-b. Meiocardia samarangiae. - 3a-b & 4a-b. Meiocardia
moltkiana. 5a-b. Meiocardia sanguineomacutata. — 6a-b. Meiocardia hawauma. 1, 3a-3b. cardinals in the nght valve.
2a-2b & 4b, cardinals in the left valve, lai & law: Anterior laterals in the nght valve, laii: Anterior lateral in the left
valve, lpi & lpiii: Posterior laterals in the right valve, lph: Posterior lateral in the left valve, aa: Anterior adductor,
al: Adult ligament, es: Exhalant siphon, f: Foot, id: Inner demibranch. is: Inhalant siphon, od. Outer demibrantn.
pa: Posterior adductor, s: Siphons.
Source
80
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
94-1). — Aichi Pref. (nsmt-Mo69740, Kawamura Coll.). - Off Kirimezaki, Wakayama Pref.
(nsmt-Mo69741). — Wakayama Pref.. 54 m (ansp 274370). - Tokushima Pref. (nsmt-Mo69742,
Kawamura Coll.). — Okinoshima Island. Kochi Pref. (nsmt-Mo42307). - Kochi Pref. (nsmt-
Mo69743, Kawamura Coll.). — Nishinohama, Tomioka, Kumamoto Pref. (nsmt-Mo43455). _ 20-
40 m, Tomioka Bay. Kumamoto Pref. (lacm 82-23). — Tomioka Bay (nsmt-Mo43436). Okinawa
Pref. (nsmt-Mo63233). 60 m. I km WNW of Onna-son. Okinawa Pref. (lacm 79-76, 78-101).
China, (zma). — (ansp 54195, 189703, 217140). (bmnh reg. no. 1907.12.30.505; Reeve coll.;
Cuming coll.; Winckworth coll.; Trochman coll.).
Philippines. (nsmt-Mo69744. Kawamura Coll.). - Luzon Island (bmnh)
musorstom 1: stn 57. 13°53' N. 120° 13.5' E, N of Lubang Is., 96-107 m.
MUSORSTOM 2: stn CP 21. 1 4°00' N. 120° 17' E. N of Lubang Is.. 191-192 m (all mnhn).
Indonesia. Off Maroepi Is.. Ambai Group. Japen Is., Geelvink Bay, 36-45 m. mud and shells (ansp
279722). 1.6 km NE of Roemwakon. Aoeri Is.. Geelvink Bay, 36-45 m (ansp 205650. 275802). —
3.6 km N of Matas. Aoeri Is., Geelvink Bay, 32-36 m (ansp 208922).
Coral Sea. chalcal 1: stn CP 7, 19° 18' S. 158°36' E. Plateau Chesterfield-Bellona, 65-68 m (mnhn).
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 836. Secteur de Poindimie, 20°46' S, 165°16'E. 57 m. a conjoined
specimen. — Stn 928, Secteur de Koumac, 20°45' S. 164°23' E, 7-10 m. a conjoined specimen — Stn
983. Secteur de Poum. 20°23' S, 163°57' E, 38-68 m (mnhn).
"Vauhan" 1978-79: stn 40. 22°30' S, 166°24' E. 250-350 m (mniin)
smib 5: stn DW 81, 22°38' S, 167°35' E. 110 m (mnhn).
Thailand. Phuket (nsmt-Mo43437).
0.6
0.5
0.4
Cs/H
o
o
o
CO
o
o
o
o
oo
o o
o o o
QD
8o° &8o °
• • o°° cP
O ## 8
o
o
••
o
n9>
°0§o
o
o o
►o
o
o
L (mm)
o
10
20
30
FlG- 7 -ln(1 China |.Sr°Win^ ’,r*lationshiP between L. and Cs/H in Meiocardia moIlkUma. Dots: Specimens from Japan
and China. N - 25, r - 0.325: regression equation Cs/H = 0.00 129L + 0.451. Circles: Specimens from Reunion N
- 55. r - -0.258; regression equation Cs/H = -0.000818L + 0 500
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCARDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
81
Cs/H
0.6
O
O
1.0 1.2 1.4
Fig. 8. Scatter diagram showing relationship
between Cs/H and L H in Meiocardia moltkiana.
Dots: Specimens from Japan and China. N = 25;
r = -0.210; regression equation Cs/H =
-0.0874L H + 0.587. Circles: Specimens from
Reunion. N = 55; r = 0.207; regression equation
Cs/H = 0.132L/H + 0.316.
Andaman Sea. Port Blair, Andaman Island (bmnh). 19.2 km NW of Port Blair. 1 1"49' N, 92 ’53' E,
90 m. shelly sand (ansp 292189). Maldives, NW of Maduwari Is., Fadiffolu Atoll, ca. 5°18'N,
73°29' E. 45-63 m (ansp 325451).
Seychelles. Saya de Mala Bank, 100 m (bmnh).
Malagasy. Tulear (mnhn); 7.2 km W of Nosy N'Tangan. SW Nossi Be (ansp 260078).
Reunion, md 32 Reunion; stn DC 41, 2 1 °2 1 ' S, 55°27' E, 75 in. — Stn CP 42, 21°21' S. 55' 27 E, 74-77
m. Stn DC 43, 21°2F S, 55°27' E, 73-77 m. — Stn DR 47, 21°23' S, 55°37' E, 205-215 m. Stn
DC 54, 21°06' S, 55°13' E, 80-83 m. — Stn CP 55, 21°05' S. 55°13' E. 97-1 10 m. - Stn DC 56,
21°05' S, 55°12' E, 170-225 m. — Stn DC 85, 21°00' S. 55°15' E. 58-70 m. Stn DC 124. 20°52' S.
55°37' E, 40 m. Stn DC 126. 20°52' S, 55°38' E, 1 10 m. Stn CP 129. 20°51' S. 55°36' E, 290-300
m. — Stn DC 176, 21°02' S. 55°11' E, 165-195 m (all mnhn).
Distribution. Miocene: New Hebrides [Vanuatu] (Abrard, 1947). Pleistocene: Japan.
Recent: Western Japan. China, Philippines, Coral Sea, New Caledonia, Thailand, Seychelles,
Malagasy, Reunion, Mauritius.
This species lives in coarse sediments in shallow water, approximately 7-70 m, but empty shells
have been collected from deeper than 300 m.
Description. Shell small, thick, subcircular, strongly
inequilateral, equivalve. Mean of L H in Japanese and
Chinese specimens 1.257 (N = 25, SD = 0.070). not signi¬
ficantly correlated with L (r = 0.158, a = 0.05); mean of L H
in Reunion 1.297 (N = 55. SD = 0.043). not significantly
correlated with L (r = -0.0418. a = 0.05). Mean of Cs H in
Japanese and Chinese specimens 0.478 (N = 25. SD =
0.029), not significantly correlated with L (r = 0.325. a =
0.05): mean of Cs/H in Reunion 0.487 (N = 55, SD =
0.027). not significantly correlated with L (r = -0.258. a =
0.05) (Fig. 7); L/H not significantly correlated with Cs/H in
both areas (r = -0.210 in Japan and China, r = 0.207 in
Reunion, a = 0.05) (Fig. 8).
Beak prosogyrate, spirally twisted. Strong keel from beak
to postero-ventral margin. Postero-ventral margin pointed,
protruding, with a sinuation just anterior to smooth keel.
Outer surface yellowish white, ornamented with regularly
spaced concentric ribs on anterior and central slopes. Poste¬
rior slope widely concave, smooth except fine growth striae.
Inner surface creamy or milky white, shining. Anterior
adductor scar semicircular: posterior adductor scar subcir¬
cular; both scars nearly equal in size.
Measurements. See Appendix. Table 1.
Remarks. - Spengler (1783) fully described the species, but did not give it a Latin name.
Although the name, "die Moltkische Chama" of Spengler (1783). was latinized by Chemnitz (1784).
82
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
the work of Martini & Chemnitz (1769-1795) was placed by the Commission of Zoological
spedeT atUfe °n th£ St °f InValld W°rkS’ S° Gmel'n °791) mUSt be accePted as the author of the
Although Prashad (1932) cited figures given by Reeve (1845- nl 1 n AnA..c o D_
iltemS by Rffiwrmsf dT* (W°* 37'* P'' «• 7> » Meiocardia llMana, the shells
rStJ u u ^ ( 8f5) dnd 0thers rePresent Meiocardia sanguineomaculata, which has a smaller
AitKdedkSi? WItPh ^Uch coarser nbs and has conspicuous nodules on the primary keel
Although Keen & Casey (1969) assigned the specimen figured by Chenu 0862: 113 fig 533) to
haS a" antt;ro-P°steriorly elongated shell with a smooth and gently rounded
postero-dorsal area. The outer surface of shell is ornamented with fine concentric ribs and lacks
bS* LAMY (1920) COrreCt,y POinted 0Ut that this "Ot M. moltkiana.
Juveniles of M moltkiana, which have thin, quadrate shells, are similar to Meiocardia
awaian“' - but - they differ from the latter in having stronger ribs and a straight cardinal (2a).
Shells from Bonin Islands (nsmt-Mo59790 and imt-94-1) have a somewhat distinct sulcation
n front of a strong primary keel and reddish brown brotches. Although Kosuge & Kasf (1994)
proposed for ,t the name Meiocardia nishimurai, Holocene shells from KikaijVm Is and Kagoshima
Reunion shows continuous variation between the two forms (Figs 25, 26a-d).
Meiocardia sanguineomaculata (Dunker, 1882)
Figs 5, 22-23
Isocarctia moltkiana var. sanguineomaculata Dunker, 1882: 213 ("Korea"].
Other references:
8Pfig. t '' ^ ^ ~ Adams & Rbhvh. ,850: 77, pl. 22,
Isocardta ( Meiocardia ) moltkeana var. sanguineomaculata - Lamy, 1920: 298-299.
*0 ** hiustrateb by
“Coreaf’r™ iS"!; 7tvUh°,Ugh A°AMS REEVE <1850) ”oted the locality of their shell is
m, sand and coral (usnm 431 190) — Stn 5139 off Inin inin ic tr ' , J Is” 34
— Stn 5146 off Sulade Is «5„i„ Ar(.u , ’ Jol°' Jol° Is’ 36 m’ coarse sand (usnm 294513).
5148 off 9ir„n to, *’ , ArchlPelaS°- m, coarse sand with shells (USNM 292393) — Stn
Tnnnwf is ’ Ai;ch,pelaS0' 31 m, coarse sand (usnm 235929). - Stn 5149 W of Lanac
Tapul Is., 18 m, coarse sand with shells (usnm 235950). _ Stn 5151 off sin.n u- t. • i LaPac’
Archipelago, 43 m, coarse sand with shells (usnm 292027) — Stn 5253 Pakinntan h’ Su U
50 m (usnm 237240) ' ’ Mn ~>433, ‘ dkiputan Strait, Mindanao,
Andaman Sea. Port Blair, Andaman Is. (bmnh 1989178)
?6%C6 FeS55RmESa2; Stn 55°44' E> 43 m, a conjoined specimen. - Stn 16 05°36' S
55°25'F L /f J°in? specimen. - Stn 18, 05°45' S, 56°35' E, 50 m. - Stn 24' 05°09' S
MNHN) ’ JOin Specimen' ~ Stn 3°' °4°42' s’ 54'>24' E’ 47 a conjoined specimen (all
Source : MNHN. Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCARDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
83
C n,„r Ornirn 9°41'S 5 1°03' E, 16 Dec. 1964 (USNM 718999).
Saya de Malha Bank, Indian Ocean, 99 m, 2 conjoined specimens (bmnh 1910.8.31.688-689, J.S.
Gardiner Coll.)
Distribution. — Recent: Philippines, Andaman Islands, Seychelles. Meiocardia sanguineo-
maculata is a species of coarse sediments in 10 to 100 m.
Description. — Shell small, thick and solid, subquadrate
strongly inhaled, strongly inequilateral, equivalve. Mean ol
l II r i45 (N = 28, SD = 0.073), not significantly correlated
with L (r = 0.159, a = 0.05) Mean of Cs/H 0.515 (N - 28.
SD = 0.034), not significantly correlated with L (r U.iro,
a = 0 05) (Fig. 9). L/H significantly correlated with Cs/H
(r = 0 519, a = 0.05) (Fig. 10). Outer surface ornamented
with strong concentric ribs. The primary keel with prominent
tubercles, wide, rounded. Postero-ventral margin with pro¬
minent sulcation just in front of the roundly protruded
primary keel. Outer coloration whitish yellow with reddish
brown triangular blotches. Beaks spirally enrolled. Inner
surface creamy white, pale brown posteriorly. Anterior
adductor scar elongated oval to semicircular; posterior
adductor scar subcircular; both scars nearly equal in size.
Measurements. See Appendix, Table 2.
Remarks — M. sanguineomaculata has a thick, globular shell with Cs/H often exceeding 3.5
and L/H around 1.1. The shell form suggests that this species is most probably an inactive shallow
burrower. This species differs from Meiocardia moltkiana by having an antero-postenody shortened
rounded shell with stronger concentric ribs and a distinct sinuation just anterior to the keel which has
prominent tubercles.
Meiocardia vulgaris (Reeve, 1845)
Figs 12, 31-32
Isocardia vulgaris Reeve, 1845: Isocardia sp. 2, pi. 1, figs 2a-b [China).
Synonym:
Meiocardia delicata Kosuge & Kase, 1994: 29-30. pi. 11, figs 6-8, pi. 12. figs 1-3 [Okinawa, Japan). (Syn. nov.).
Other references: f
Isocardia moltkiana - Sowerby, 1852: 82. pi. 6, fig- 126. — 9^ oUj [China)3’— 8PraSHAd ^ 932M 50- 1 sTp ndonesia).
Isocardia ( Meiocardia ) vulgaris - Roemer, 1868: 9-10, pi 1, figs 9-10 [China). i-rashad. iyjz. i
Isocardia vulgaris - Buelow. 1906: 37-38, pi. 8, fig. 5 [China]. . p , r H inHial
Isocardia ( Meiocardia ) moltkeana var. vulgaris - Lamy, 1920: 297-298 [ i > • 1 994- p| 10 fig. II [one of
Meiocardia vulgaris - Sh.kama, 1964: 67, pi. 41, fig. 14 [East China Sea). - Kosuge & Kase, 1994. pi. ng 1
G$^uTlSeioSrdia) moltkiana - Keen & Casey. 1969: N657. fig. E134-7 [= Chenu, 1862, fig. 533).
Type Material. — Isocardia vulgaris : 5 syntypes in bmnh, without registration number.
Meiocardia delicata: holotype, a conjoined specimen imt-94-2.
Type locality. — Isocardia vulgaris : China. — Meiocardia delicata : Okinawa, Japan.
Material examined. - Recent: Japan. Holotype of Meiocardia delicata (MT»
China. 5 syntypes oUsocardia vulgaris (bmnh). - R. Winckworth Coll. (bmnh). — L. A. I Lee> /e Co ^
(BMNH). - (ZMA). - (ANSP 54063, 54064. 138495). - (usnm 17495, 32049 and 759 12). (u ac
13513, 48064, A1463, A5076). — Hong Kong (usnm 47939). — Taiwan (kpm 761-2357). Ch
(usnm 186123). , ... . „ , _ , q „ H
Philippines. “Philippines" (nsmt-Mo69747, Kawamura Coll.). — ‘™1PP'!ie? ’ 5Q'm (I acm
Cuming coll. (bmnh). — Nazasa Bay, Zambales Prov., W Luzon, 14 48.9 N, f ~ Turtle
60-40). — NE Villa Carmen, Bataan Prov., W Luzon, 2-9 m (lacm 89954). W of Boan .,
Is, SW Sulu Sea, 29-32 m (lacm 89904). ,, ,
*■ Albatross ” stn 5097, S of Corregidor Is., Manila Bay, 54 m, gray mud, sand and shells (usnm
283971). — Stn 5107, off Corregidor Is., Manila Bay, 50 m, gray mud (usnm 235242). Mn a ,
84
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Cs/H
0.5
oo
o
®
CO
CO
%
A
O
O
O
O
O
10
20
30
'J'J 40 50
D„B, _
regress, on equation Cs/H = 6.00 1 03 L - 0.505. Triangles N = 28; r = 0.155;
?L“Tnaw!,a»; f"' °°T Tt (USNM 302604)- - St" ^ 56, off
off Tinakta Is., Tawitewi, SW Si, ^ArcSaao « m fi 'n** (USNM 2921 l7>- ~ Stn 5,57.
Tawitawi. SW Sulu Archioehpn 2? m , 8 ' \2 m" bne sand <USNM 2361 10). - Stn 5164, off SE
Panay, 47 m. fine SE ofV t" '° ' NE
58 m, green sand (usnm 293088) - Stn 5?m M -,r rt , ' 1^“’ ? _ of Bantayan Is.. NW of Cebu,
248221). - Stn 5220. N of Mannduaue 9(i m f “ " 90 m- muddy “ad (usnm
Magabao Is., E. Mindanao, 79 m Xmud <US™,2483767 - Stn 5235, off
Palawan. 83 m, sandy mud (usnm 229~’~’9) - Stn 5335 I ' 8t~ 5335, , ltl;ipacan Str., N of
Palawan. 83 m, sandy mud Jusnm 297^ - s " Ills' pZTp ' N of
coarse sand and mud (usnm 237803 297338) Stn 5477 ff' r u aSS’ ofF Preservatory Is., 77 m.
(usnm 238563). - Stn 5478. off Talbac Pt I Ztf !n? V ^ Pt'’ Leyte’ 86 m- 8™Y mud
Pt., Leyte, 112 m, fine sand (usnm ">3858 1 ) E end of Cn ^ SNNI -dI13-2). Stn 5480, off Tacbac
247061). SW of San Nicholas Shoals Lmht M f„i? ^orrfg,dor £ Manila Bay, 11-18 m (ansp
SE Luzon. 54 m (lacm 89903) _ Ragav Gulf SF I * ^ ^f6662’ 246705,‘ ~ RaSay Gulf.
Hulagaan Is., Occidental Mindoro (aSp ?<>207n T (NSMT-M°69746’ Kawamura Coll.,. -
Maqueda Bay, Samar Is. (mcz) - N end of C>h I Rorongai1: Samar Prov.(LACM 89907).
60557). ' 1 N end of Cebu ,s- (ansp 245942). - Cebu (nsmt-Mo54938,
musorstom 3: stn DR 140 11°43'N m°34'c „ , «. ,,
Malaysia' * 7* « Panay is~^44 -mShn) ^ ^ 93‘" m (MNHN>' St" CP 14R
Indonesia, corindon: stnCH 205° LWS ?q m’ mud (USNM 297635).
(mnhn). ^ 1 08 S’ 1 17 19 E, Makassar Strait, 49 m, a conjoined specimen
Welkmost Bay, Bantam, Java (usnm 761 i 371 __ d
1 34°04' E. W of Babi Is., Wokam NE Aru 54 63 gdnler- Bantam- Java (usnm 261 138). 3°54' S.
, U-P.CU11, INC Aru, 54-63 m, mud (usnm 747420).
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND CLOSSOCARDIA
85
Australia, (usnm 95524, Jeffrey coll.); 14.4 km SE of Double Is., Tin Can Bay, Queensland (usnm
681655") _ Bundaberg, Queensland, 45 m (lacm 30008).
cpa 08°29' N 97"59' E. 40 km nnw of Phuket. Thailand. 42 m, sandy mud (ansp _917_9).
tTkm NE or Lighthouse Is., Phuket. 144 m (ANSP 286326). - 13=00' N, 97=41- E. 56 km W of
Tavov Is Andaman Is., 68 m, mud with shells (ansp 292935). - 13=28' N, 97=19' E, 91.2 km NW
If Tavoy'lk. 39 m. shelly sand (ansp 293036). - 12=03' N. 92=57' E, 40 km NNW of Port Blatr,
Diligent Strait, Andaman Is. 38 m, shelly sand (ansp 292612).
o ® f Bengal 1 5°08' N 94°04' E, 80 km SW of Irrawaddy River. Prepans North Channel, Burma,
53 m grav mud (ansp 293697). 19^32' N, 921'52' E, 27.2 km SSE of Akyab, Burma. 55 m. muddy
s ind (ansp 294080). - 17°35' N, 83°25' E, 28.8 km SW of Vizagapatnam, NE India, 79 m shelly
sand (ansp 294702). - 17°35' N, 83°25' E, 16 km SE of Vizagapatnam, NE India, 58 m, shelly sand
(ansp 294183).
Oman 25°50' N, 58°08' E, Oman Gulf (usnm 716879).
Zanzibar, 3.2 km W of Chango Is., 27 m, shelly sand (ansp 214511).
Malagasy. 96 km NE of Cape St. Andre (usnm 719126).
Distribution. - Recent; China, Taiwan. Philippines, Malaysia, Indonesia Queensland,
Andaman Is., Burma, NE India, Oman, Zanzibar; Malagasy. This species lives in mud in to 50 m,
and empty shells have been collected in approximately 110 m on a mud bottom with shells.
Description. Shell large for genus, occasionally attai¬
ning 45 mm in length, yellowish white. L/H significantly
correlated with L (N = 19, r = 0.900, a = 0.05). Cs/H
significantly correlated with L. (N = 19. r = -0.541, a
0 05) (Fig. 9). L/H significantly correlated with Cs/H (N -
19, r = -0.449, a = 0.05) (Fig. 15). Keel running from beak
to postero-ventral corner not prominent. Postero-dorsal area
smooth. Antero-ventral area ornamented with weak concen¬
tric ribs. Postero-dorsal margin rounded. Inner surface
creamy white, umbonally yellowish, shining. Anterior adduc¬
tor scar semicircular; posterior adductor scar subcircular;
both scars nearly equal in size.
Measurements. See Appendix. Table 3.
0.6 .
Cs/H
o
o
o
9-5 - ° oo CD
0.4
°8
o
• •
o
L/H
Fig 10 - Scatter diagram showing relationship between L/H
and Cs H in Meiocardia. Dots: Meiocardia hawaiana. N -
17- r = 0.557; regression equation Cs/H - 0.48/l/m +
0.113. Circles: Meiocardia sanguineomaculata. N - -8; r -
0.519; regression equation Cs/H - 0.245L/H + 0—34.
1.0
1.2
1.4
Remarks. This is the largest species in the genus and differs from M. moltkiana in ha g
a gently protruded postero-dorsal margin, weaker commarginal ribs, and a smooth primary iceei
Although Kosuge & Kase (1994) noted that Meiocardia dehcata ddters from M. vugans in
having weaker comarginal sculptures and less globular shells, a gently arched postero- orsa margi
with delicate ornamentations is a characteristic of M. vulgaris.
86
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
" 1 4- Dentition of Meiocardia
1 la-b, Meiocardia globosa sp. nov. -
stoliczkana.
Figs I
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCARDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
87
0.6,-
Cs/H
0.5
0.-1
A O
O o
Cfa o
1.0
1.2
l m
1.6
Fig. 15. — Scatter diagram showing relationship between
L/H and Cs/H in Meiocardia. Dots: Meiocardia samaran-
giae. N = 8; r = 0.701; regression equation Cs/H =
0.00380L/H + 0.347. Circles: Meiocardia vulgaris.
N = 19; r = -0.541; regression equation Cs/H =
-0.000934L./H + 0.514. Triangles: Meiocardia globosa sp.
nov. N = 3.
Meiocardia globosa sp. nov.
Figs 11, 30
Type material. — Holotype: a conjoined specimen, nsmt-Mo69749. Paratypes: 1 conjoined
specimen nsmt-Mo69750, 1 left valve nsmt-Mo69751; usnm 236796, 283380a.
Type locality. — Pescadores, Taiwan, coll, by K. Nakayasu.
Material examined. — Holotype. — “ Albatross ”, stn 5181, E of Gigante Is., Philippines,
47 m, mud and fine sand. — “ Albatross ", stn 5164, SE of Tawitawi Is., Sulu Archipelago, Philippines,
32 m. — Makham Bay, Phuket, Thailand.
Distribution. — Recent: Taiwan, Philippines, Indian Ocean coast of Thailand. This species
lives on muddy sand bottoms in 30 to 50 m.
Description. — Shell rounded, more or less thin, strongly
inequilateral, equivalve with strongly enrolled beaks. Postero-
dorsal margin gently rounded. Outer surface ornamented
with regularly spaced, strong, concentric ribs. Outer colora¬
tion yellowish brown. Primary keel sharp, smooth, without
nodules, separating smooth postero-dorsal area. Postero-
ventral margin with prominent sulcation just in front ol the
pointed primary keel. Inner surface milky white, umbonally
yellowish. Anterior adductor scar semicircular; posterior
adductor scar subcircular; both scars nearly equal in size.
Measurements (mm):
H L/H Cb _ Cs _ Cs/H
2L8 1.14 22.1 - (0.507)*
11 7 1.03 114 - (0.487)
23.7 1.06 - 12-7 0.536
•Numerical in parentheses show Cb/2H, instead of Cs/H.
Remarks. — Meiocardia globosa is closest to M. vulgaris which is sympatric Meiocaidia
globosa has a more rounded, antero-posteriorly shorter shell, with stronger commarginal ribs an a
more prominent keel (Figs 30a-d).
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Meiocardia samarangiae Bernard. Cai & Morton, 1993
Figs 2, 16, 29
Meiocardia samarangiae Bernard, Cai & Morton. 1993; 67.
Synonym:
Isocardia tetragona Adams & Reeve, 1850: 76 pi fie I , ,
, P ’ s' 1 |Jdpan- Preoccupied by /. tetragona Koch & Dunker. 18371.
Other references:
MS && & isn -W* i"" «* 243'245 '»■
1874. “ Supp0sed Syntype: a “"J0™'1 speam® sucked on board, bmnh
Type locality. — Japan.
Pref. (nsmt-Mo59576),NI D R vuk vu' ° Limes'! o n i! " Ka'm i k ' 7^ Moeshima Is” Kagoshima
(nsmt-Mo54638). " ' ’ Kamikatetsu, Kikaijima Is., Kagoshima Pref.
Kan^awa^^ef°^(^SMT-^M!M44),en^SU‘‘s'aRarnia^RWa”^>I7^ 43442). - Hayama.
Kawamura Coll.). - Amadaiba Sagan" Bay (nsLm^T545 Off'' fhV9’ ^
(nsmt-Mo43450). — “Wakayama Pref” a a. * 1-.V \ ,r 7~ 0,f Issh,kl’ Aichi Pref.
Wakayama I^re?^(NSM^Mo43454^n— Wakayama ^*^'I^,0^^^an“dTatsuga^ma"
Fukui Pref. (nsmt-Mo43453 69755) "S’ u ’ •• ^ ’ Kochi I ref. - Kuriya, Echizen-cho,
et •, v 09/00). - Soyo-Maru stn 483 34°44'5()" N nn°47'in" n t u-
- 0 m, sand (nsmt-Mo43440). - ‘'Soyo-Maru” stn 46s’, 34‘>25'40” N P9"47'iS" F
otrait, 112 m. mud sand (nsmt-Mo4244Xi <*cv, u .. „ , ’ ,w'' ^ k, Isushima
Satamisaki, 181 m. 4 ’ 3£13'i0'N- B. off
130-26W E. off Kaimondake. 192 m, Sander Tfrw T V' 3n0’15' N-
- Miyakojiraa Island, Okinawa Pref (nsmt-M™ 1917) “ Chma Sea «™T-Mo43449).
190 m.
D,s™bu™n. - Japan, China. This species hves in mnddy sand in approximately
110 to
a Description. Shell antero-posteriorly elongate subaua
TST^^iT^: oofs?* »oT
correlated with L (r = 0 701 a = 0 05) I H n, t Slgn!pcan, y
correlated with cS/H ,N =’9°, r
Measurements (mm):
bw, prosogyrate. Primary keel running from beak to pointed
face wahTr^ imargm- Secondary keel obscure. Outer sur¬
face with irregular commarginal ribs except on nearly smooth
umbonal area. Hinge teeth thin: I long, parallel^ dorsal
^HH8'?- LPI" Smal!' Inner surlace creamy white Anterior
chrhnthCtr SemiC'rfular; Pos[erior adductor scar subcir¬
cular, both scars nearly equal in size.
Cs
Cs/H
(0.453)*
(0.481)
(0.441)
(0.445)
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
89
nsmt-Mo 69754 (I)
Mo 69754 (2)
nsmt-Mo 69755
nsmt (Tosa)
*Numericals in parentheses show Cb/2H, instead of Cs/H.
Remarks - Isocardia tetragona Adams & Reeve, 1850 is a primary junior homonym of
Isocardia tetragona Koch & Dunker, 1837. Meiocardia samarangiae Bernard. Cat & Morton, 1993 is
a replacement for Adams & Reeve’s name. The scatter diagram of L/H — Cs/H shows that M.
samarangiae clearly differs from any living species of Meiocardia (Figs 8, 10. 15).
Although Bernard et al. (1993) recorded M. samarangiae from the Philippines to Japan, we
think the species is restricted to seas around Japan. Prashad (1932) reported a Meiocardia species
from Sulu Sea and Indonesia under the name M. tetragona. These specimens are an antero-postenorly
elongated form of Meiocardia hawaiana , because they have cardinals (1 and 2a) that are oblique to
the dorsal margin (Fig. 35b). . . r , .
Although Habe (1977) considered Meiocardia hawaiana to be a junior synonym ol M.
tetragona. the Hawaiian species differs from M. tetragona in having thinner, waxy white shells with
oblique cardinals (1 and 2a). . .
The supposed life position of M. samarangiae which is suggested by attached animals,
including bryozoans and sponges with siliceous spicules, is shown in Fig. 16. A specimen Irom Tosa
Bay, Kochi Prefecture, has a muricid borehole at the ventral margin.
Fig. 16. Supposed living position of
Meiocardia samarangiae.
Meiocardia hawaiana Dali. Bartsch & Rehder, 1938
Figs 6, 33-37
Meiocardia hawaiana Dali, Bartsch & Rehder. 1938: 121-122, pi. 34, figs 17-18 [Hawaii].
Synonym'?:
Bucardia ( Meiocardia ) cumingii Adams, 1864: 142.
Ollier references:
Isocardia (Meiocardia) tetragona - Prashad, 1932: 151-152.pl. 5. figs 3-4 (Sulu Archipelago]. ,, ,
Meiocardia tamarckii - Habe, 1951: 1 17 [western Japan]; 1977: 236 [western Japan], Kira. 1959: 131. pi. . — tig. pap 1-
Matsukuma, 1986: 324-325(f.) [Kochi Pref.. western Japan], _ .... . „ m
Meiocardia hawaiana - Weaver, 1963: 2, figs 1-2 [Oahu. Hawaii]. Kay, 1979: 568, figs 184 A-B [Hawaii].
90
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Type material. Meiocardia hawaiana : holotype, a right valve, usnm 173048 (Boss
Rosewater & Ruhoff, 1968). Paratypes, usnm 338242, 338243, 346246, 428546.
Type locality. — “ Albatross ”, stn 4133, near Kauai, Hawaii, 74-562 m.
Hawaii. 21°02.TN, 156°47.25'W, off Oahu, 220
m, a
Material examined. — Recent:
conjoined specimen (usnm 807654).
Japan. Off Isshiki, Aichi Pref. (nsmt-Mo43438). — Kumanonada Sea (yc). — Off Wakayama (ic)
— Kochi Pref. (nsmt-Mo63224, Kawamura Coll.). - Tosa Bay off Kochi Pref. (nsmt-Mo43439!
tvawamura Coll.). Off Amitori, Iriomote Is., Okinawa Pref. (nsmt-Mo69757, 69758).
ol|,l’!PPI?rec- Albatross" stn 5173’ off Jol°’ Jol° Is- 335 m, shelly coarse sand (usnm 236529). — Stn
^-12, off Sibugay Is., east of Masbate, 194 m, gray sand and mud (usnm 292687) - Stn 5268 off
Matocot Point, west of Luzon, 306 m (usnm 295937)
— OM 1: stn 19> 13°56'N, 120° 19' E, north of Lubang Is., 167-187 m, a conjoined specimen
nUn^TpM 2: r',7’ l4°00T'N> 1 2°° 1 7' E, north of Lubang Is., 174-193 m. — Stn 19, 14°0TN
20 17 E, north of Lubang Is., 189-192 m. - Stn DR 33, 13°32' N, 12P07' E, north of Mindoro Is
uu-lj/ m, a conjoined specimen and many empty shells, (all mnhn)
™™3;-CP f’ 1f4:01'N’ 1207J E. north of Lubang Is'., 183-187 m. - Stn CP 98,
400 N’ i2° I8 E’ north of Lubang Is., 194-205 m. — Stn DR 102, 14°0T N, 120°18' E, north of
12? II'WN9 W Ftn Cf ^ 14"0'' N' ;20°18' E’ north of Lubang Is., 188-195 m. — Stn DR
P6’. f..N> 121 22 E, west of Panay Is., 266 m. — Stn CP 131, 11°37'N, 121°43' E, west of Panay
Is., 120-1_2 m. Stn CP 143, 1 1°29' N, 124°1 T E, northwest of Leyte Is., 205-214 m, a conjoined
specimen and several empty shells, (all mnhn). J
Siboga stn 95, Sulu Archipelago, 2 conjoined specimens (zma). — Stn 105, Sulu Archipelago
3 conjoined specimens (zma). h 6 ’
Indonesia. 6°0 T S, 133°57’ E, 12.8 km southwest of Tg Ratoe, Matkoor, Aru, Moluccas 45 m a
tITkJ rn (UT 755534!i - 5:32' S- 1 «* of Mitduau reef, west coast of Nu’hu
ljut, Rat s., 54-56 m, 1 conjoined specimen (usnm 747158). - "Siboga"'. stn 66, south of Salavar
Sulawesi, 1 conjoined specimen (zma). ydr’
Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn D 63, Banc Nova, 22°11'S, I59°15'E, 305 m (mnhn).
musorstom 5: stn 270, 24°49' S, 159°34' E, Banc Capel, 223 m. — Stn 277, 24° 1 V S 159°35' E Banc
Ke'so 270 m - Stn 285 24-09' S, 1 59^34' E. Banc Kelso, 245-255 m. - Stn 309 22« 0 S 59'>23 E
StJ S’ 1c58"47' E- 320 m- - Stn 350’ l9°34' S’ 158"33' H 280 m!
ToS4V5Joilot15&)80 m- - S,n 378- I9”54' s- I58°38' E- 355 m- - s“ 388’ 2°”«' s.
2rir s- i67°i2'E- 390 -
“o-M5 “S?1' S' 166°21' E' 330 m- - St” DW 253' 21°32' s' 166°29' E' ~
CHALCAL 2: stn DW 71, 24°42' S, 168°10' E, 230 m, 1 conjoined specimen (mnhn).
smIr 4 Stfn D^24:42;,S’ I68°08, E’ 265 m’ 1 conJ°ined specimen (mnhn).
smib 4. stn DW 44, S New Caledonia, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 270-300 m. — Stn DW 47 S New
Caledonia, 24 46 S, 168°08' E, 250-280 m (all mnhn)
musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20"47' S. 167°06' E, 390 m. - Stn DW 406 20°41' S
20°42' S 167W ET343n ”^nh) '' ^ * 36° m’ 1 C°nj°ined ~ Stn DW ^
DW RMe dS LOyaU“' 350 m’ 2 ^toens. - Stn
i v* U’. A 168 42 E- Rlde des Loyaute, 340 m. — Stn DW 97, 23°0T S I68°18' E 300 m
1 conjomed specimen. - Stn DW 98, 23°02’ S, 168=16’ E, 335 m. (all mnhn) '
dw n "4) srCi7r4,T:7i„n E? 7- F2T s' ‘a7'044' E’ Ridc des Loyamd' 325-40» - St”
w i / , zz zj n, i / 1 41 b, 260-300 m, 1 conjoined specimen, 6 rv, 6 Iv. — Stn DW 38, 22°22' S.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCARDIA AND GLOSSOCARD1A
91
, 68°44' E 380-420 m. - Stn DW 42, 22° 17' S, 168*42' E, 340-400 m. (all mnhn).
Reunion md32 Reunion: stn CP 129, 20*51' S, 55*36' E, 290-300 m (mnhn).
Distribution. — Hawaii, Japan, Philippines, Indonesia, Coral Sea, New Caledonia; Indian
Ocean side of Thailand, Reunion. This species lives on sand and mud bottoms in 45 to -20 m, and
empty shells are occasionally recorded from 500 m or deeper.
Description. - Shell small to medium for genus thim
subquadrate, glossy white. Mean of. L/H 1.279 (N 17, SD
= 0.038). not significantly correlated with L (r 0342 a
0.05). Mean of Cs/H .0.480 (N = 17, SD = 0 019) not
significantly correlated with L (r -0311, a _ 0.05). L/H
significantly correlated with Cs/H (N - 17, r 0.557, a
0 05) ( Fic 10) Outer surface around keel and postero-dorsal
area occasionally yellowish or reddish brown. Sharp, angular,
primary keel separating very smooth postero-dorsa area
from antero-ventral area with irregular commarginal ribs.
Anterior cardinal (1) oblique to dorsal margin; 2a dorsally
deeply concave, oblique to dorsal margin. Inner surface
creamy white, occassionally posteriorly pale brown, shining.
Anterior adductor scar semicircular; posterior adductor scar
subcircular; both scars nearly equal in size.
Measurements. See Appendix, Table 4.
Rfmarks — Adams (1864) described Bucardia (. Meiocardia ) cumingii on the basis of material
from CWna“ 1, hough the species was said to have a waxy white shell, he only gave a bnef descnphon
without anv measurements The type material was not found in bmnh during a visit by one of us (, )
" %9 ZS of ado pting a'doubtful and obscure name for this species, we prefer to use
Meiocardia hawaiana.
Family Trapezidae Lamy, 1920
Diagnosis — Shell trapezoidal, strongly inequilateral, equivalve, with prosogyrous beaks near
anteriofend Wntral margin" not gaping, smooth. Ligament external, ^J?***™^
Hinge with two lamellar cardinals and two laterals. Outer surface : ornamen ed w^^
radial sculpture. Dimyarian, with subequal adductor muscles. Foot small, grooved, often byssc .
Pallial line simple, without sinus.
Genus Glossocardia Stoliczka, 1870
Type species: Cypricardia obesa Reeve, 1843.
Diagnosis. - Shell subquadrate, thin in young, thick and solid in ^^^^'^t^osteriSr
Beaks not prominent. Larval ligament anterior to beaks^ Primary keel grating P but
slope, sharp. Two additional keels on posterior slope, the secondary and ^ tertiary _ , ‘orner
distinct; secondary keel, the weakest of the three, running from the ea o p , ’
separating postero-dorsal margin. The stronger, tertiary keel located on the posterior slop
primary keel. Outer surface nearly smooth except for weak, irregular commarginal ribs and ad.al
rows of microscopic scales. Hinge cyprinoid; teeth parallel to hinge margins an e ,, ,
right valve (1) lamellate in juvenile, nodulous in adult; posterior lateral m left valve (lpii) small, fn y
nodulated.
Remarks. - Only three living species, Glossocardia agassizii, G. obesajnd
belong to this genus. The Eocene Meiocardia carolinae Harris, 1919a, has a mo c P , •
tertiary keel on the posterior slope near the primary keel (Harris, 1 191 9b) and is safely placed n tins
genus. Meiocardia suzukii Squires & Advocate, 1986, from the Eocene anio Although M.
California, has shells that are not as inflated and lack strongly spirogyra e um • .
suzukii apparently lacks the tertiary keel on the posterior slope, it possib y e ongs
92
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Glossocardia obesa (Reeve, 1843)
Figs 18-19
Cypricardia obesa Reeve. 1843: Cvpricardia sp. 10: pi. 2, fig. 10 [locality unknown].
Other references:
Glossocardia obesa - Hare, 1951: 118-119, figs 247-248 [Okinawa. Japan],
Trapezium ( Glossocardia ) obesa (pars) - Solem, 1955: 73-74, pi. 6. figs I 1-12 (holotype).
Type material. - Holotype, a conjoined specimen, b.mnh 1952. 1 0. 1 0.7.8.
Type locality. — Not given.
■ .... , ,MateR'al examined. - Recent: Indonesia. Silale, Ambon (nsmt-Mo69759)
Ph.hpp.nes^ Batangas Is.. N of Cebu, coll. Poppe, 1 conjoined specimen (mnhn).
E- 55 m- 1 co"joi"ed ^ - st"
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 612, 22''09’ S. 167°0I'E. 46-48 m. I rv (mnhn).
Chesterfiel™™' " ReCe"t: °ki”aWa' Japan: Philipp,r,es; Indonesia; New Caledonia;
Description. Shell trapezoidal, thin in juveniles but
thick and solid in full-grown specimens. Beaks prosogyrous.
'ow- no* strongly enrolled. Larval ligament small, anterior to
beaks I rimary keel low, separating slightly concave postero-
aorsal area. Outer surface ornamented' with irregularly
spaced commarginal lamellae with numerous microscopic
scales. Postero- ventral corner bluntly pointed. Inner surface
creamy white. Anterior adductor scar semicircular, thickened
ventrally; posterior adductor scar subcircular: both scars
nearly equal in size.
Measurements (mm):
nsmt-Mo69759-1
M 069759-2 _
*Numericals in parentheses
V L H
rv + Iv 31.5 20.5
rv 61.6 43.3
show Cb/2H, instead of Cs/H,
L.H
1.53
1.42
Remarks. \ oung specimens of Glossocardia obesa are apparently very close to Meiocardia
species m having a more or less translucent shell with the larval ligament anterio to Ae bSto a^d
the^outer Sc^ Cardma'S’ bUt ^ cteari* differ in havin^S^
Glossocardia stoliczkana (Prashad. 1932)
Figs 17, 20, 39
m,lakam 1931 «>■ s. figs 15-18 [Sulu Archipelago, Philippine*
Type material. — Holotype, a conjoined specimen, ZMA no registration number.
564 m TVPE LOCAL,ty- - 'Sihoga", stn 97, 5"48.7'N, 119"49.6'E, Sulu Archipelago. Philippines,
Recent^hmMtaefsidir?’ w C" (?): Niuc' a Gonj°ined specimen, G. Paulay coll, (usnm)
(NSMT M?57S6 n P 8° (h0l°type- “*>• M«an Island. Cebu, a conjoined specimen
Source MNHN. Paris
REVISION OF ME IOC A RDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
93
Figs 17-20. Shells of Glossocardia. 17a-c. Glossocardia sioliczkana. 1 sheli^'enetli1' 7 1°^ !m" 19a-b!
length 19.8 mm. 18a-d, Glossocardia obesa. Ambon Indonesia (wm-MoWM). She! I'engtn icz m
Glossocardia obesa. Ambon. Indonesia (nsmt-Mo69759) Shell length 61.6 mm. 20a b. Gtossocaraia
Loyalty Ridge, New Caledonia (mnhn). Shell length 19.3 mm.
MUSORSTOM 2: stn DR 33, I3"32' N, 121°08' E, north of Mindoro ^ 130-137 m 1 rv (mnhn).
musorstom 3: stn DR 137. 12°03' N, 122°06' E, north of Panay Is., 56 m, 1 lv (mnhn).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47 S, 167 06 E, 390 m, 1 rv - SJn ™ ^
20'’47' S, 1 67-06' E, 370 m. 1 rv. Stn DW 418. 20°42' S. 167*03'. E a 283 m, 1 rv - Stn DW 439,
20"46' S. 167° 17' E, 288 m, 1 rv. — Stn DW 440, 20"49 S, 167 17 E, -88 m, 1 lv. (c
Distribution. - Pleistocene: Niue. Recent: Cebu, Mindoro, Panay, Sulu Archipelago,
Philippines; New Caledonia. This species is known from 56 to 564 m.
Description. Shell small, thin, inflated, high, quadran¬
gular. strongly inequilateral, equivalve. Mean of L FI 1.399
(N = 8, SD = 0.132). not significantly correlated with L
(r = -0.486. a = 0.05). Cs/H significantly correlated with L
(r = 0.885, a = 0.05) (Fig. 21). L/H not significantly
correlated with Cs/H (N = 8, r = -0.660, a - 0.05).
Umbones prosogyrous, low, not prominent, translucent.
Outer surface white, ornamented with weak commarginal
ribs and radial rows of fine scales: posterior area orange,
smooth, with two narrow radial riblets (Fig. 39b, s and t) and
fine growth striae, concave, separated from middle area by a
harp keel. Postero-ventral margin pointed without a sinua-
lon like M. sanguineomaculala. Inner color white, oran^
iosteriorly. Hinge- teeth thin; 1 thin and lamellar in young
pecimens^ and solid, and rounded-lamellar in older speci¬
mens 3a long. thin; 3b weakly bifid; la, small; la,., small
iut distinct; i an long, strong; lphi small, long and narrow 2a
mall, thin; 2b rather long, thin; 4b long and narrow. _th n;
aii very small, indistinct; semicircular, thickened ventrally.
iosterior adductor scar subcircular or ovale. Pallial scar
■ntire. wide, integripalliate.
94
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
0.6
0.5
Cs/H
FlG' ? Scatter diagram showing relationship between L
and Cs/H in Glossocardia. Dots: Glossocardia stoliczkana.
N - 8: r = 0.885; regression equation Cs/H = 0.0103L
+ 0.258. Circles: Glossocardia agassizii. N = 14; r =
0.676; regression equation Cs/H = 0.00470L + 0.345.
0.4
o
* o
o
o °
L (mm)
10 20
Measurements (mm):
30
39,. S,nRDW 39S
stnae- Addit,onal spec'imms are -eeded
vou„s SK? T 'iCZkrana suPerficially resembles the tropical western Atlantic G. agassizii and
young shells of G. obesa from the tropical West Pacific. These three species have radial rows of
microscopic scales on the outer surface and a larval ligament at the anterior margin of beaks
um boT ‘"d Shorter Tntero domal ^ a^assizii. haVing the higher and more slronS'y enrolled
postero-dorsa of? 3 poster°-dorsaI Commarginal striae in the
postero dorsal area of G. agassizii are finer and more regularly spaced than those of G stnlir-kmm
Glossocardia stoliczkana clearly differs from G. obesa in having a distinct tertiary ^ee! and fine
7e la,e °n thC postenor sI°Pe- The cardinal (1) in the right valve of G stoliczkana in
young and adult specimens, is lamellar and parallel to ventral margin whereas the cardinal 7 h
of G. obesa ,s thin and lamellar in young shells, and is strong and triangXr !n adults 0>
them .^!OSSOCardl“ St<>^zkana is very similar to M. hawaiana and M. samara, u-iae but differs from
them in having a higher, thinner, shell with lower umbones, radial rows of microscopic scales^ «n t e
outer surface, and a distinct tertiary keel on the yellow posterior slope (F™ 21) P
Source . MNHN. Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCARD1A AND GLOSSOCARDIA
95
Glossocardia agassizii (Dali, 1886)
Fig. 38
Meiocardia agassizii Dali, 1886: 271 [Trinidad].
Other refe ^ [Trinidad] . — Abbott, 1974: 5847, fig. 5848 (- Dall, 1889: pi. 40,
£T[wtt Fafonda the CaribbelS Bemuda]. - NaIlchi, 1976: 205-210. figs 1-3 [Rio Doce. Espirito Santo, Braz.1], - Rtos.
I985 259. pi. 91, fig- 1286 (= Dall, 1889: pi. 40. fig. 7) [Espirito Santo, Brazil],
Type material. — Depository unknown.
Type locality. Off Trinidad.
Material examined. — Recent: Bermuda. “Bermuda” (mcz 152851); 1.2 km S of Castle
Rock, 144-180 m (MCZ 161960).
Tnha 22°09'30" N 81°11'W, Bahia de Cochinos, 315-405 m (mcz 16504).
British Guiana. 08°10.5' N-08°10.0' N, 57°48' W, 153.6 km N of Georgetown, 96-106 m (mcz 27.570).
Distribution. Bermuda; Cuba; Trinidad; British Guinea; Brazil (19°35' S i, 39"20' W, off the
mouth of the Rio Doce, Espirito State, 73 m, mud, January 1972, coll, by R.S. Wladmir Besnard ,
Oceanographic Institute of the University of Sao Paulo) (Narchi pers. comm.). This species is known
from muddy bottoms in 73 to 405 m.
Description. — Shell cordiform, thin, inflated, strongly
inequilateral, equivalve, with prosogyrous beaks. Mean oi
L H 1 377 (N = 14, SD = 0.045), not significantly correlated
with L (r = -0.146, a = 0.05). Cs/H significantly correlated
with L (r = 0.676, a = 0.05) (Fig. 21). L/H not significantly
correlated with Cs/H (N = 14, r = -0.000, a = 0.05). Larval
ligament anterior to beak. Outer surface ornamented with
weak commarginal lamellae and microscopic scales. Primary
keel sharp, separating slightly concave postero-dorsal area
which has an obscure secondary keel and a narrow but
conspicuous tertiary keel. Postero-dorsal area with regularly
spaced commarginal lamellae. Inner surface glossy white.
Anterior adductor scar semicircular; posterior adductor scar
ovate; both scars nearly equal in size.
Measurements (mm):
mcz 16504
mcz 152851
mcz 161960
MCZ 273570-1
273570-2
273570-3
273570-4
273570-5
273570-6
273570-7
273570-8
273570-9
273570-10
273570-11
273570-12
*Numericals in parentheses show Cb/2H. instead of Cs/H.
Cb
7.3
Cs
4.5
7.7
9.6
7.6
5.7
4.8
7.3
6.0
5.8
5.4
5.7
4.8
4.6
Cs/H
0.450
(0.392)*
0.435
0.508
0.455
0.435
0.397
0.432
0.426
0.436
0.415
0.432
0.421
0.430
Source . MNHN, Paris
96
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Remarks. Dall (1886. 1889) described this species as a member of the genus Meiocardia,
and American authors have apparently followed this assignment (Abbott, 1974; Narchi, 1976; Rios.'
1985). It has a thin, inflated, cordiform shell, with a sharp primary keel, a prominent tertiary keel,
and a larval ligament anterior to the beaks. The hinge teeth of this species are also superficially close
to Meiocardia species of the Indo-West Pacific. The outer surface of Dali’s species is ornamented with
weak commarginal lamellae and numerous microscopic scales, which is similar to the ornament on
Glossocardia obesa of the Trapezidae but which is never found on shells of Meiocardia. This should
be therefore transfered from the genus Meiocardia, Glossidae. to the genus Glossocardia, Trapezidae.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We thank the following persons and institutions for allowing us access to the material stored
in their collections: Professor Walter Narchi. Universidade de Sao Paulo. Brazil; Dr Gustav Paulay,
formerly at University of Niue; Dr Henry E. Coomans and Mr Robert Moolenbeek. Zoologisch
Museum, Amsterdam; Dr Philippe Bouchet and B. Metivier, Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle,
Paris; Dr Bertrand Richer de Forges, orstom, Noumea. Dr Solene Morris, formerly of The Natural
History Museum, London; Professor Kenneth Boss, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard
University; the late Dr Richard Houbrick, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian
Institute; Dr George Davis. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia; Dr James McLean and the
late Mr Clifton Coney. Los Angeles County Museum; Dr Paul Scott, Santa Barbara Museum of
Natural History.
Dr Eugene Coan, San Francisco, and B. Metivier kindly read our draft and gave us fruitful
comments and suggestions for improving this paper.
Some specimens stored in National Science Museum, Tokyo, were collected by members of the
overseas research project ••Diversity of marine organisms from Indonesian shallow waters”
financially supported by Ministry of Education, Culture and Science, Japanese Government (project
no. 04041103). This paper constitutes Contribution no. VII of Studies on the Kawamura Collection
(Mollusca) stored in the National Science Museum, Tokyo.
Figs 22-29. 22 a-b. Meiocardia sanguineomaculata. REVES 2: stn 10. Seychelles (mnhn). Shell length 1 1.9 mm. - a. left side
view. b. postero-dorsal view. 23 a-f. Meiocardia sanguineomaculata. reves 2: stn 30, Seychelles (mnhn). Shell length
15.0 mm. a anterior view. — b, posterodordal view. c, left side view. d. inside view of right valve. e. right
w i/’ rnS,‘de V‘?W of ’5rt val»e T 24' Meiocardia moltkiana. Pleistocene Ryukyu Limestone. Kikaijima Is.,
Kagoshima Prefecture, Japan (nsmt-Mo69745). Shell length 33.4 mm. 25, Meiocardia moltkiana. Chichi jima
Ogasawara Islands. Japan (nsmt-Mo59790). Shell length 28.2 mm. - 26 a-d. Meiocardia moltkiana . China (zma). Shell
length 33 4 nun. a. inside view of right valve. b. left side view. - c. anterior view. d. postero-dorsal view -
27 a-b Meiocardia moltkiana MD 32: stn CP 43. Reunion (mnhn). Shell length 25.3 mm. a. right side view
Ll,?,hd™TW ° tHe n8h* va|ve. 28 a-b. Meiocardia moltkiana. smib 5: stn DW 81, New Caledonia (mnhn). Shell
H?,, w V d Vgh Sld.e v'evv' b- ms,de Vlew °r the right valve. 29 a-e. Meiocardia samarangiae. Tanabe
Bay, Wakayama Prefecture. Japan (nsmt-Mo69752). Shell length 29.7 mm. a. left side view I, right side
view. c. inside view of the right valve. d. anterior view. — e, postero-dorsal view.
Source : MNHN , Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND GLOSSOCA RD1A
97
Source : MNHN, Paris
98
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
F,°S t ,‘4 - '“o'yP" “7-M069749,. Shell length 24.8
valve. f. inside view of the right valve 11 ah uliZ i d'- f>*?1 ,Slde vlew‘ "" e- lnside VICW of the left
29 mm. - a. anterior view - b left side view 17 Menard, a vulgar, s. Philippines (Habe Coll.). Shell length appr.
Coll.). Shell length 46.1 mm - a left tide view f’ h' *!°c“rd,a.vul8a™ Philippines (nsmt-Mo69747, Kawamura
d, postero-dorsaf view. 'el'righ, s^de^view^f, inside view' oftlnf leffvalve. - «■ -
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCARDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
99
Source : MNHN, Paris
100
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Figs 33-39. 33. Meiocardia hawaiana. " Siboga stn 105. Sulu Archipelago (zma). Shell lcnalh 17.1 mm
34 a-b. Meiocardia hawaiana. smib 5: stn DW 90. New Caledonia (mnhn). Shell length 17.1 mm. a. right side
view. b. inside view ol the right valve. 35 a-e. Meiocardia hawaiana. "Siboga”'. stn 105. Sulu Archipelago (zma).
Shell length 27.2 mm. a. left side view. b. inside view of the right valve, c. postero-dorsal view.
36 a-e. Meiocardia hawaiana. Oahu. Hawaii (usnm 807654). Shell length 14.4 mm. a. left side view. b. inside view
of the left valve. c. inside view of the right valve. d. dorsal view. e. postero-dorsal view. 37 a-b. Meiocardia
hawaiana. Kochi Prefecture. Japan (nsmt-Mo43439-1 ). Shell length 16.9 mm. a. left side view. b. inside view of
the right valve. - 38 a-b. GlossoCardia agassizii. Castle Rock. Bermuda (mcz 161960). Shell leneth 23.6 mm. a, rieht
side vew. p: Primary keel, t: Tertiary keel. b. inside view of the right valve. 39 a-f. Glossocardia sloliczkana. Cebu.
Philippines (nsmt-Mo57861 ). Shell length 24.7 mm. p: Primary keel, s: Secondary keel, t: Tertiary keel. a. anterior
view. Arrows indicate larval ligaments. b. postero-dorsal view. - c. left side view'. d. inside view of the left
valve. - e. right side view. — f, inside view of the right valve.
Source : MNHN , Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
101
Source
102
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
REFERENCES
Abbott. R. T.. 1974. - American Seashells, 2nd ed. Van Nostrand Reinhold Co., New York. 663 pp.
Abbott, R. T. & Dance, S.P., 1982. — Compendium of Seashells. Dutton. New York. 411 pp.
Abrard. R.. 1947. — Fossiles neogenes et Quaternaires des Nouvelles-Hebrides. Annates de Paleonto\ogie, 32: 1-112, pis 1-5.
Adams, A.. 1864. On some new genera and species of mollusks from the seas of China and Japan. Annates and Magazine
of Natural History, ser. 3, 13: 140-144.
Adams, A. & Reeve, L. A.. 1850. — The Zoology of the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang. Mollusca. 87 pp.. 24 pis.
Adams, H. & Adams, A., 1853-1858. - The genera of Recent Mollusca. arranged according to their organization, vol. 2.
London.
Bernard, F. R., Cai. Y.-Y. & Morton, B., 1993. — Catalogue of the living marine bivalve molluscs of China. Hong Kong
University Press. 146 pp.
Boss. K. J., Rosewater, J. & Ruhoff, F.. 1968. — The zoological taxa of William Healey Dali. Bulletin of the United Slates
National Museum. 287: 1-427.
Bruguiere, J. G., 1797. Tableau encyclopedique et methodique des trois regnes de la nature. Vingt-troisieme partie,
mollusques et polypes divers, par M. Lamarck. Pis 190-286.
Bulow, C., 1906. Einiee Seltenheiten aus meiner Sammlung. Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malacozoologischen
Gesellscliaft, (1906[1]): 33-38. pis l(7)-2(8).
Chemnitz, J. F., 1784. — Neues Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet, vol. 7. 356 pp., vignette 8-11, pis 37-69.
Chf.nu, J. C., 1862. — Manuel de conchyliologie et de paleontologie conchyliologique, vol. 2. Masson, Paris. 327 pp.
Dall, W. H.. 1886. - Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico
(1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer "Blake", xxiv. Report on the
Mollusca, Part 1. Brachiopoda and Pelecypoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 12 (6): 171-318, pis
1-9.
Dall, W. H., 1889. Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico
(1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U.S. Coast Survey Steamer “Blake", xxix. Report on the
Mollusca, Part 2, Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 18: 1-492, pis 10-
40.
Dall, W. H.. Bartsch, P. & Rehder. H.A., 1938. — A manual of the Recent and fossil marine pelecypod mollusks of the
Hawaiian Islands. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin, 153: 1-233. 58 pis.
Drivas, J. & Jay, M„ 1988. - Coquillages de La Reunion et de Tile Maurice. Delachaux et Niestle, Paris. 159 pp. 58 pis.
Dunker, W., 1882. — Index Molluscorum Maris Japonici. Cassel. 301 pp.. 16 pis.
Gmelin. J. F.. 1791. — Caroli a Linne Svstema Naturae. Ed. 13, vol. 1. pt. 6: Vermes. Pp. 3021-3910.
Gray, J. E., 1847. — A list of genera of Recent Mollusca. their synonyma and types. Proceedings of the Zoological Society
of London, 15: 129-219.
Habe, T., 1951. — Pelecypoda, no. 2. In.Genera of Japanese Shells: 97-186. Kairui-Bunken-Kankokai. Kyoto.
Habe, T., 1958. — Report on the Mollusca chiefly collected by the S.S. “ Soyo-Maru " of the Imperial Fisheries Experimental
Station on the continental shelf bordering Japan during the years 1922-1930. Part 4. Lamellibranchia (2). Publications
of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory, 7(1): 19-52, pis 1-2.
Habe, T., 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan. Bivalvia and Scaphopoda. Zukan-no-Hokuryukan. Tokyo. 372 pp.,
72 pis.
Harris. G. D„ 1919a. — A few upper Eocene fossils from the Carolinas and Texas. Bulletins of American Paleontology. 8 (33):
13-18, pi. 2.
Harris. G. D., 1919b. Pelecypoda of the St. Maurice and Claiborne Stages. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 6 (31):
1-268. pis 1-59.
Hirase, S., 1934. - A Collection of Japanese shells with illustrations in natural colours. Matsumura Sanshodo, Tokyo. 217 pp..
129 pis.
Janssen, A. W., 1984. — Mollusken uit het Mioceen van Winterswijk-Miste. Koninklijke Nederlandse Natuurhistorische
Vereniging. 451 pp.. 82 pis.
Kay, E. A., 1979. — Hawaiian Marine Shells. Reef and Shore Fauna of Hawaii, Section 4: Mollusca. Bernice P. Bishop
Museum Special Publication, 64 (4): 1-653.
Keen, M. & Casey, R.. 1969. Family Glossidae Gray, 1847. In: Moore, R.C. (ed.). Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology,
pt. N, Mollusca 6, Bivalvia, vol. 2: N657-658.
Kira, T.. 1959. - Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan. Hoikusha, Osaka. 240 pp., 71 pis.
Kira, T., 1962. — Shells of the Western Pacific in color, vol. I. Hoikusha, Osaka. 224 pp., 72 pis.
Koch, F. C. L. & Dunker, W., 1837. - Beitriige zur Kenntniss des norddeutschen Oolithgebildes und dessen
Versteinerungen. (Not consulted.).
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
103
KosUGE, S & Rase, T., 1994. Descriptions of two new species of the genus Meiocardia from southern Japan (Bivalvia
Glossidae). Bulletin of The Inst inti of Malacology, Tokyo, 3 (2): 28-30, pis 10-12
Kuroda, T., Habe. T. & Oyama. K.. 1971. Sea Shells of Sag ami Bay. Maruzen. Tokyo. 741 + 489 pp.. 121 pis.
Lamarck. J.B. P. A.. 1799. Prodrome d'une nouvelle classification des coquilles. Memoires de la Sociele d'Histoire
Naturelle de Paris, 1: 63-91.
Lamarck. J. B. P. A.. 1819. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres, vol. 6 (I). Paris. 343 pp.
Lamy, E.. 191 1. Pelecypodes recueillis par M. P. Carrie a file Maurice. Bulletin du Museum Histoire Naturelle de Paris,
17 : 129-133.
Lamy. E.. 1920. Revision des Cypricardiacea et des Isocardiacea vivants du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
Journal de Conchyliologie, 64 : 259-307.
Linnaeus, C., 1758. — Systema Naturae, ed. 10, vol. 1. Holmiae. 823 pp.
Matsukuma, A.. 1986. — Bivalvia. In: Okutani. T. (ed.), Mollusca: 274-343. Sekaibunkasha. Tokyo.
Matsukuma, A., 1992. Meiocardia of the Indo-Western Pacific and the western Atlantic. Annual Reports of the Western
Society of Malacologists, 24: 8.
Narchi. W., 1976. Meiocardia agassizii Dali, 1886 in the Brazilian littoral (Mollusca Bivalvia). Studies on the Neotropical
Fauna and Environment, 11 (4): 205-210.
Okutani. T. & Matsukuma. A.. 1982. — Some interesting mollusks dredged from the shelf around the southern coast of
the Izu Peninsula, Honshu, with descriptions of two new species. Memoirs of the National Science Museum, Tokyo, 15:
163-180. pis 9-10.
Pei.seneer, P., 1911. Les lamellibranches de l'expedition du " Sihoga Partie Anatomique. Sihoga Expeditie, 53a : 1-125,
pis 1-26.
Poli, G. S.. 1795. Testacea utruisque Siciliae eorumque liistoria et anatomic tabulis aeneis illustrata, vol. 2. Parma. 264 pp..
pis 19-39.
Prashad, B.. 1932. The lamellibranchia of the Sihoga Expedition. Systematic part 2, Pelecypoda (exclusive of the
Pectinidae). Sihoga Expeditie, 53c: 1-353. pis 1-9.
Rees, C. B.. 1950. The identification and classification of lamellibranch larvae. Hull Bulletins of Marine Ecology, 3 (19):
73-104.
Reeve, L. A., 1843. Monograph of the genus Cypricardia. In: Conchologia Iconica, 1: Cypricardia spp. 1-13, 2 pis.
Reeve, L. A., 1845. — Monograph of the genus Isocardia. Ibid.. Idsocardia spp. 1-5, 1 pi.
Rios. E. C., 1985. Seashells of Brazil. Empresas Ipiranga. Rio Grande. 329 pp., 102 pis.
Roemer. E.. 1868-1869. - Die Familie der Helzmuscheln. Carditacea. Iir.Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet, ed. 2, 10(2): 1-26.
pis 1-7 (1868); 27-124. pis 8-14 (1869).
Sacco, F., 1890-1904. - / molluschi dei terreni lerziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria, vols 6-30. 2455 p., 161 pis. Torino.
Saint Vincent. B. de, 1827. Tableau encyclopedique et methodique des trois regnes de la nature. Vers, coquilles, Moltusques
et Polypiers, vol. 1 : 134-180. Paris.
Shikama. T„ 1964. - Selected shells of the world, vol. 2. Hokuryukan. Tokyo. 212 pp., 70 pis.
Solem, A., 1955. Living species of the pelecypod family Trapezidae. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London,
31 (2): 64-84, pis 5-7.
Sowerby. G. B.. 1852. — Conchological manual. 4th ed. 337 pp.. I + 28 pis.
Spengler, L., 1783. — Beschreidung einiger neu entdeckten Muscheln. Schriften der Berlinischen GeseUschaft Naturforschender
Freunde, 4: 321-328. pi. 14.
Squires, R. & Advocate, D. M., 1986. — New early Eocene mollusks from the Orocopia Mountains, southern California.
Journal of Paleontology, 60 (4): 851-864.
Stoliczka. 1870-1871. — Cretaceous fauna of southern India, vol. 3. The Pelecypoda. with a review of all known genera of
this class, fossil and Recent. Palaeontographica Indica, [6] 3: 1-537, pis 1-50.
104
A. MATSUKUMA & T. HABE
Appendix: Tables of measurements.
Table 1. Meiocardia moltkiana. Measurements (mm) of selected material.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVISION OF MEIOCA RDIA AND GLOSSOCARDIA
105
V L
*Numericals in parentheses show Cb/2H, instead of Cs/H.
Table 2 — Meiocardia sanguineomaeulata. Measurements (mm) of selected material.
Source
106
A. MATSUKL’MA & T. HABE
*Numericals in parentheses show Cb/2H, instead of Cs H.
Table 3. Meiocardia vulgaris. Measurements (mm) of selected material.
*NumericaIs in parentheses show Cb/2H, instead of Cs H.
Table 4. — Meiocardia hawaiana. Measurements (mm) of selected material.
*Numericals in parentheses show Cb/2H, instead of Cs H.
Source
ILTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14 RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14 RESUl
3
Carnivorous bivalve molluscs (Anomalodesmata)
from the tropical western Pacific Ocean,
with a proposed classification
and a catalogue of Recent species
Jean- Maurice POUTIERS
Museum National d'Histoire Naturelie
55 rue de Buffon, 75005 Paris
France
&
Frank Reinhold BERNARD f
Department of Fisheries & Oceans
Pacific Biological Station, Nanaimo, B.C.
Canada V9R 5K6
CONTENTS
Abstract . 108
Introduction . 108
Species accounts . 110
Classification . 138
General remarks . 138
Synopsis of classification . 139
Diagnoses of supraspecific taxa . 141
Catalogue of recent species .
Appendix 1: Station data . 169
Appendix 2: Translation of Scarlato & Starobogatov 1983 . '
References . ' 7 6
rciuiieio. j.-ivi. i.in.. ^ - . . “ . . . . . - i - - ----- n
classification and a catalogue of Recent species. In: P. Bouchet (ed ), Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, Volume 14. Mem. Mm. nam. His!, nal.. 167: 107-18/. Paris
isb\ 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29th December 1995.
Source : MNHN, Paris
108
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
ABSTRACT
This paper deals with 37 species of carnivorous anomalodesmatan bivalves usually assigned to the septibranchs,
originating from the Philippines. Indonesia and New Caledonia. Eight species are described as new: Cetoeoncha boucheti , C.
exigua, Cuspidaria morrisae, C. (Soyomya) claihraia , Halicardia houbricki, Haliris leporis, Myonera rostra and Policordia
olivacea. New names are also provided here for two species with preoccupied names: Policordia ivanovae , for P. japonica
Ivanova, 1977, and Myonera alleni for Cuspidaria (Myonera) atlantica Allen & Morgan, 1981. A new classification of the
carnivorous Anomalodesmata, based on F. R. Bernard's latest works, is proposed together with diagnoses of the supraspecific
taxa and a catalogue of the living known species.
RESUME
MoIIusques Bivalves carnivores (Anomalodesmata) des regions tropieales du Pacifique occidental, avec une nouvelle
classification et un catalogue des especes actuelles.
Cet article decrit 37 especes de bivalves carnivores Anomalodesmata traditionnellement qualifies de septibranches
provenant des lies Philippines, d'lndonesieet de Nouvelle-Caledonie. Huit especes sont nouvelles pour la science : Cetoconclia
boucheti, C. exigua, Cuspidaria morrisae , C. ( Soyomya ) clathrata, Halicardia houbricki, Haliris teporis, Myonera rostra et
Policordia olivacea. De nouveaux noms ont aussi ete attribues a deux especes aux noms preoccupes: Policordia ivanovae, pour
P. japonica Ivanova, 1977, et Myonera alleni pour Cuspidaria (Myonera) atlantica Allen & Morgan, 1981. Une nouvelle
classification des Anomalodesmata carnivores, fondee sur les derniers travaux de F. R. Bernard, est presentee ainsi que des
diagnoses des differents taxa supraspecifiques et un catalogue des especes vivantes acluellement connues.
INTRODUCTION
FOREWORD
The present paper is based on a manuscript of the second author, the late Dr Frank R.
Bernard. At the end of 1988, Dr P. Bouchet showed me a first draft of a manuscript on West Pacific
septibranch bivalves for which Dr Bernard wanted to have my comments before its completion,
because I knew of the material he dealt with, having had the opportunity to study it partly and to
publish a few papers about it. I quickly gave him an answer, but Dr Bernard could not work further
on this paper and died shortly after, 29 March 1989. Later, the material on loan to him was returned
to Paris, through the courtesy of Drs Glen S. Jamieson of the Pacific Biological Station, Nanaimo,
and James A. Cosgrove of the Royal British Columbia Museum, Victoria, British Columbia
(Canada). I was then asked by P. Bouchet to revise Bernard's draft for publication.
As it was already apparent to me in 1988, the manuscript was far from complete and could
not be published without substantial revision. But it seemed worthwhile to do it, especially because
of its classification of carnivorous Anomalodesmata, which can be considered as the outcome of Dr
Bernard's ideas on the systematics of the septibranch group (for a review of F. R. Bernard's
contributions, see Matsukuma, 1989).
Although I have greatly amended and completed the original manuscript, or even written
many points in it, I tried to respect F. R. Bernard's personal opinions. However, in a few instances,
when I could not agree with his interpretation of the material reported in this paper, I have decided
against it. One of the new species described here (Policordia olivacea) is in this case.
J.-M. Poutiers
MATERIAL AND METHODS
The bivalve mollusc material reviewed in this paper, kindly provided by Dr P. Bouchet,
comprises carnivorous anomalodesmatan species usually assigned to the septibranchs. It originates
from several French expeditions organized in recent years in the Pacific Ocean, and comprises:
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
109
Material collected during two expeditions by mnhn and orstom to the central Philippines under
the direction of Prof. J. Forest (mnhn): musorstom 1 in 1976 aboard N.O. “Vauban" (Forest, 1981),
and musorstom 2 in 1980 aboard N.O. “ Coriolis " (Forest, 1986).
Material collected during the corindon 2 cruise organized in 1980 by orstom to the Straits of
Makassar between Borneo and Sulawesi (Indonesia) aboard N.O. “ Coriolis ”, with J. Forest
responsible for biological data.
Material collected by P. Bouchet and A. Waren off southern New Caledonia in 1978-79, aboard
N.O. " Vauban " (Richer de Forges, 1990).
Most of the finer residues from these expeditions was sorted by the Centre National de Tri
d’Oceanographie Biologique (centob, ifremer, Brest).
Unless otherwise stated, all material including holotypes is deposited in mnhn. Parts of the
material collected in New Caledonia and in the Philippines during musorstom 1 expedition have been
already investigated (Morton, 1987: Poutiers, 1981, 1982a, b, 1985).
A species from the USNM collections, dredged in 1909 by the '' Albatross ” during its
Philippines expedition (Bowers, 1910), has been added through the courtesy of the late Dr R. S.
Houbrick.
The material comprises 37 species taken at 69 stations at depths from 70 to 1628 m. A list of
stations, with main geographical and bathymetrical data and collected species, is presented in
Appendix 1. Illustrations, bathymetric and geographic distributional data and a brief systematic
description are given for each species taken. The known synonyms are listed, but no attempt has been
made to cite all subsequent usages.
The descriptive section of this paper is followed by a brief summary of the classification,
reflecting mainly F.R. Bernard’s personal opinion. This synopsis has been improved and updated
with as few modifications as possible, notably through the insertion of genus-group taxa introduced
in 1983 by Scarlato & Starobogatov. Short diagnoses are provided for the supraspecific Recent
taxa, with a listing of all the species belonging in each genus (or subgenus). A general list of the
binomina has also been included at the end of this section. The authors have attempted to make this
catalogue as comprehensive as possible, but it is likely to be incomplete. A free translation of the key
paper by Scarlato & Starobogatov (1983) referred above is provided in Appendix 2.
Since 1984. when the material reported in this paper was sent to F. R. Bernard for study, a number
of additional deep-sea expeditions have been led by the Paris Museum and orstom in the Philippines
(musorstom 3, 1985), in Indonesia (karubar, 1991), and mainly in the New Caledonian economic
zone (for a review of cruises in this area, see Richer de Forges, 1990, 1993). They have resulted in
many samples of carnivorous anomalodesmatan Bivalves which will form the subject of forthcoming
papers in which the first author will provide more personal views on septibranch classification.
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
Repositories
AMS
MNHN
NMNZ
NSMT
USNM
: Australian Museum, Sydney
: Museum national d’Histoire naturelle. Paris
: Museum of New Zealand. Wellington
: National Science Museum, Tokyo
: National Museum of Natural History, Washington, dc
Other abbreviations
v
OD
db
spm(s)
paired valves, dead collected
live-taken specimen(s)
valve(s)
original designation.
110
JEAN-MAUR1CE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
SPECIES ACCOUNTS
Family Verticordiidae
Spinosipella costeminens (Poutiers, 1981)
Figs 1-2
Verticordia (Spinosipella) costeminens Poutiers, 1981: 351, pi. 4, figs 1-4, text-lig.5.
Material examined. — Philippines. musorstom 1: stn 49, 13°49'N, 120°00.5' E, 750-925 m,
3 spms (holotype and paratypes).
musorstom 2: stn 55, 13°53.4' N, 19°57.8' E, 865-866 m, 3 spms, 3 db, 5 v.
Distribution. — Only known from the Central Philippines, in 750-925 m.
Description. — Shell inflated, rather large for the genus,
subquadrate, with spirally twisted umbones. With 16-17 thin,
produced, blade-like radial ribs, one of which is much more
prominent than the others and runs from umbo to the
posteroventral angle of shell. Exterior surface covered with
radial row's of small spines. Internal ligament short, arcuate.
reinforced by a large Iithodesma. Right valve with a strong,
conical, posteriorly recurved cardinal tooth. Left valve with a
small corresponding denticle. Interior pearly white, with the
external ribbing showing through. Margins deeply indented.
Length: 23.5 mm.
Remarks. — This elegant large species is distinguished by the blade-like shape of its radial ribs and
the prominent umbono-posterior keel.
Spinosipella deshuyesiana (P. Fischer, 1862)
Figs 7-9
Verticordia deshuyesiana P. Fischer, 1862: 35, pi. 5, figs 10-11 (Published 7 January 1862).
Synonym:
Verticordia japonica A. Adams, 1862: 224 (Published in March 1862).
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 33, 13°32' N, 121°07.5' E, 130-137 m.
3 v. — Stn 51, 13°59.8' N, 120°17' E, 170-187 m, 1 v.
New Caledonia. “Vauban”\9T&-19\ stn 2, 22°17' S, 167° 14' E, 425-430 m, 2 v. — Stn 4, 22°17'S,
167° 13' E, 400 m. 3 v. — Stn 15, 22°49' S, 167° 12' E, 390-395 m, 3 v. — Stn 16, 22°46' S, 167° 12' E,
390-400 m, 2 v. — Stn 42, 22°08' S, 167°04' E, 230-260 m, 2 v.
Distribution. — Indo-Pacific, East Africa, Indonesia, Thailand, South and East China Sea,
Honshu, Japan to Hawaii and New Caledonia, in 40-693 m (Higo & Goto, 1993).
Description. — Shell solid, globose, rounded to ovate.
Umbones prominent, spirally twisted, overhanging a small,
deeply impressed lunule. Radial ribs strong and sharp,
covered on crests with small prickly granules; interspaces
with numerous, closely set, fine pustules more or less radially
aligned. Internal ligament reinforced by a strong Iithodesma.
Hinge of right valve with a large, conical, cardinal tooth. Left
valve with a smaller corresponding denticle. Interior na¬
creous. Inner margins deeply crenulated. Length: 16.1 mm.
Remarks. — The shell of this species is somewhat variable in rib number and general shape,
larger specimens tending to be proportionately higher. Its relationships to the Atlantic S. acuticostata
(Philippi, 1844) and the Indo-Pacific S. ericia (Hedley, 1911) have not yet been clearly elucidated. The
latter is said to have a wide distribution (Crozier, 1966) and to be smaller, rounder, with less
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
111
Figs 1-10. — Verticordiidae — 1-2, Spinosipella costeminens , musorstom 2: stn 55, L = 19.2 mm, exterior of left valve (1),
interior of right valve (2). — 3-6, Halicardia Iwubricki sp. nov., “Albatross"', stn 5582, holotype, L = 34.6 mm, interior
of left valve (3), exterior of right valve (4), exterior of left valve (5), interior of right valve (6). 7-9, Spinosipella
deshayesiana: 7-8. "Vauban" 1978-79: stn 42. L = 9.1 mm. exterior of left valve (7), L = 11.2 mm, interior of right
valve (8); 9. "Vauban" 1978-79: stn 4, L = 16.1 mm, exterior of right valve (9). 10, Haliris multicostata, musorstom
2: stn 33, L = 6.9 mm, exterior of right valve.
Source : MNHN, Paris
112
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
prominent umbones. However, these features seem rather mutable and may prove to fall within the
range of individual or ontogenetic variations.
Haliris multicost at a (A. Adams, 1862)
Fig. 10
Verlicordia multicostata A. Adams. 1862: 224.
Synonym:
Verlicordia (Haliris) moeshimaensis Habe. 1953: 133.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 33, 13°32' N, 121°07.5' E, 130-137 m.
5 v.
New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 2, 22°17' S, 167°14' E. 425-430 m, 7 v. — Stn 40. 22°30' S.
1 66°24' E, 250-350 m. 5 v.
Distribution. — Western Pacific. New Caledonia, the Philippines. South and East China Sea
to Honshu, Japan, in 50-450 m.
Dkscription. Shell small, inflated, cordiform. Inequila¬
teral. with anterior, prosogyrate umbones and strongly
developed, shallow lunule. Sculpture of rounded, imbricated
or nodulose radial riblets and numerous fine granules.
Lithodesma thin, lamelliform. Right valve with a stout conical
cardinal tooth and a lateral ridge under posterodorsal
margin. Interior of valves subnacreous. Inner shell margin
regularly crenulale. Length: 6.9 mm.
Haliris teporis sp. nov.
(Figs 11-14)
Type material. — Holotype live taken, mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia. " Vauban " 1978-79, stn 3, 22°17'S, 167° 12' E, 390 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. Shell minute, oval subquadrate, rather
compressed, inequilateral. Umbones prosogyrate, not promi¬
nent. situated at approximately anterior one third of shell
length. Slightly inequivalve, left valve somewhat deeper and
larger, overlapping a little the opposite valve along margins.
Anterodorsal margin short, a little depressed along lunule,
somewhat curled up to meet the rounded anterior and ventral
margins. Posterodorsal margin elongate, oblique and feebly
convex, forming a blunt angle with the broadly arcuate
posterior margin. Sculpture of about 25 delicate radial riblets;
riblets and interspaces covered with tiny prickly granules.
Lunule small, relatively deep. Periostracum adherent, te¬
nuous. pale straw in colour, extending somewhat over the
inner shell margin. Internal ligament reinforced by a litho¬
desma. subquadrate in outline with slightly produced poste¬
rior angles. Right valve with a conical cardinal tooth and an
obscure lateral ridge under the posterodorsal margin. Hinge
of left valve edentate, with a small subumbonal indentation to
fit the opposite tooth. Interior polished, subnacreous, with
radial furrows and inner margin crenulations corresponding
to outer radial sculpture.
Measurements: Length 3.0 mm, height 2.8 mm, inflation
2.0 mm. The single specimen consists of a set of valves with
its lithodesma. The soft parts were sent to F. R. Bernard, but
are now missing.
Remarks. — This small species is distinct in outline from H. multicostata , which also occurs
in New Caledonia, and the delicate radial riblets of its outer surface are characteristic.
Etymology. — The specific name alludes to the habitat of the species. It is derived from the
Latin tepor, meaning lukewarm.
Source : MNHN , Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
113
Figs 11-22. — 11-14. Verticordiidae: Haliris teporis sp. nov., "Vauban” 1978-79: stn 3, holotype, L = 3.0 mm, exterior of left
valve (11), interior of right valve (12), interior of left valve (13), exterior of right valve (14). — 15-18, Lyonsiellidae:
Policordia olivacea sp. nov., corindon: stn 231, holotype, L = 15.3 mm, exterior of left valve (15), interior of right valve
(16), interior of left valve (17), exterior of right valve (18). — 19-22. Euciroidae 19-20. Euciroa crassa, musorstom
2: stn 68, L = 12.3 mm, exterior of right valve (19), L = 14.1 mm, interior of left valve (20). — 21-22, Euciroa
millegemmala, musorstom 2: stn 19, L = 15.3 mm, exterior of left vaive (21), interior of right valve (22).
Source : MNHN, Paris
114
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Halicardia houhricki sp. nov.
Figs 3-6
Type material. — Holotype empty shell, usnm 239020.
Type locality. — Northeastern Borneo, “ Albatross ”, stn 5582, 4°19.9'N, 118°58.6'E,
1628 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. — Shell large, solid, inflated, nearly as long
as high, irregularly trigonal in outline. Inequilateral, with the
anterior half of disc ventrally expanded and an alate,
somewhat compressed laterally, posterodorsal slope. Lunule
small, deeply impressed, overhung posteriorly by the umbo-
nes, more developed in right valve. Umbones prosogyrate,
inflated and moderately prominent, in front of midlength of
shell. Right valve tending to overlap the opposite valve, a
little along posterodorsal margin, more evidently on lunuiar
area, making the shell slightly inequivalve. External sculpture
of six strong radial undulations that scallop ventral margin,
and numerous, narrow, unequal radiating grooves. Concen¬
tric growth marks well impressed, giving a finely decussate
effect with the radial elements. Outer shell surface covered
with densely set small granules. Periostracum thin, adherent,
light beige in colour, slightly thicker on periphery of shell and
somewhat reinforcing the radiating grooves. External liga¬
ment a long, narrow brown band stretching along postero¬
dorsal and lunuiar margins. Internal ligament opisthodetic.
leaving in each valve a trigonal, elongate groove pointing
obliquely under umbo. Lithodesma large, asymmetrical.
Hinge feeble, nearly edentate: left valve slightly protruding on
middle of posterodorsal margin; cardinal tubercle of right
valve obsolete, reduced to a faint ridge of lunuiar margin
under umbo. Inner side of shell pearly white, smooth, largely
scalloped by the exterior radial undulations. Anterior adduc¬
tor scar distinct, semilunar, bordered internally by a slight
thickening of shell. Posterior adductor scar a little larger, less
impressed, roughly subquadrate, with a short dorsal expan¬
sion corresponding to posterior pedal retractor scar. Anterior
retractor scar deeply impressed, globular, hooked ventrally,
situated beneath lunuiar margin. Umbonal cavity with a very
small, ovate muscle scar under resilifer. Pallial line narrow,
not indented by a sinus, remote from ventral margin.
Measurements: Length 34.6 mm, height 35.3 mm, inflation
28.8 mm. The single specimen consists of a set of valves in
fresh condition. The lithodesma is unfortunately now mis¬
sing, but was observed by F. R. Bernard.
Remarks. — The new species closely resembles the North Eastern Pacific H. perplicata (Dali,
1890) but is readily distinguished by the straighter posterodorsal margin, the proportionately larger
lithodesma, the smaller dental tubercle of the right valve and the much finer surface granulations.
It is very distinct from the three other Recent Halicardia species previously known from the
North Pacific area: H. nipponensis Okutani, 1957, from Japan, and H. gouldi Dali. Bartsch & Rehder,
1938, from Hawaii, are characterized by radial flexures rather than distinct ribs; H. philippinensis
Poutiers, 1981, from the central Philippines, has a slender, much thinner shell with delicate external
sculpture.
Etymology. — The species is named in honour of the late Dr R. S. Houbrick of the
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC for his numerous and valuable contributions to malaco¬
logy.
Halicardia philippinensis Poutiers, 1981
Figs 81-82
Halicardia philippinensis Poutiers, 1981: 353, textfig. 6, pi. 4. figs 7-8.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 44, 13°46.5' N, 120°29.5' E, 592-610 m,
1 spm (holotype), 2 spms, 1 db (paratypes) (mnhn).
Distribution. — Only known from the Central Philippines, in 592-610 m.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
115
Description. — Shell inflated, brittle, higher than long,
subequivalve, roughly trigonal in outline. Inequilateral, ven¬
tral margin anteriorly expanded, posterodorsal margin so¬
mewhat alate. Sculpture reduced, with a shallow depression
radiating to the slight sinuosity of posteroventral margin, and
with numerous radial grooves and densely set small granules.
Internal ligament opisthodetic, leaving in each valve a long
and narrow oblique groove. Lithodesma large, horseshoe-
shaped, with pointed posterior lobes. Right valve with a
posteriorly recurved cardinal tooth. Left valve edentate.
Interior nacreous, with the external sculpture showing
through posteriorly. Inner shell margins sharp and smooth.
Length: 21.3 mm.
Remarks. — Halicardia philippinensis is closely related to the Hawaiian species H. gouldi Dali,
Bartsch & Rehder, 1938. However, it differs from the latter by the higher shape with more rounded
outline, a posterodorsal expansion more weakly demarcated from disk, and an evenly convex anterior
margin, not flattened or depressed in the middle.
Family Lyonsiellidae
Policordia olivacea Poutiers, sp. nov.
Figs 15-18
Type material. — Holotype live taken, mnhn.
Type locality. — Indonesia, corindon, stn 231, 0°04.9' N, 119°47.8'E, 980-1080 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality.
Description. — Shell brittle, trapezoidal, rather compres¬
sed. Inequivalve, with a flexuous commissural plane and a
slightly larger but less inflated right valve. Inequilateral,
umbones anterior, prosogyrate, not very prominent. Antero-
dorsal margin rather short, abruptly curved; posterodorsal
margin long, slightly convex. Ventral margin forming a
narrowly rounded expansion. Posterior slope set off by a
slightly depressed radial undulation. Sculpture of 34-39 fine
radial striae with raised periostracal fringes, and many
concentric lines forming fine lirae on lateral slopes. Shell
translucent, whitish, with an oily iridescence, covered with a
thin adherent periostracum, pale olive-brown in colour.
Hinge margin thin, edentate, only slightly protruding under
and behind umbo of left valve. Anterodorsal margin covered
in both valves with a thickened outgrow of periostracum.
Ligament opisthodetic, with a strong, bifid, recurved litho¬
desma, obliquely inserted under posterodorsal margin of
valves. Interior nacreous, with the extemak sculpture showing
through. Attachment scars obscure.
Anatomy : Adductor muscles ovate, subequal, the posterior
one slightly larger. Mantle rather solid, marginally thickened.
extensively fused, with a small pedal opening. Entire free edge
of each mantle lobe with a series of squat sensory tubercles.
Exhalant opening with lateral tissue pads and five unbran¬
ched conical tentacles, three dorsally and two apart ventrally.
Inhalant aperture larger, with an extensive raptorial hood,
surrounded on either side by ten prominent, partially fused
tentacles. These are branched into seven lobes and densely
covered with microscopic pointed papillae. Two additional
pairs of small, simple, conical tentacles inserted obliquely on
outer edge of the ring of inhalant tentacles, one pair in the
interstices between the fourth and fifth tentacles, and another
pair between the sixth and seventh ones. Septum thin and
delicate; gills with inner and outer demibranch, the ascending
lamella of the outer demibranch absent. Gill filaments short.
Foot small, rather tongue-shaped, with a byssal groove but
no trace of a functional byssus. Mouth large, with overhan¬
ging lips; labial palps small.
Measurements: Length 15.3 mm, height 15.8 mm, inflation
9.2 mm. The single specimen consists of a set of valves with
preserved soft parts. The lithodesma is now missing, but was
observed by F. R. Bernard.
Remarks. — This new species shows marked similarities with Policordia densicostata (Locard,
1898) of the subtropical Atlantic, a rather variable form, difficult to separate from P. gemma (Verrill,
1880) and P. atlantica Allen & Turner, 1974 on shell characters alone. Considering there were some
doubt about the relationships between these three species, F. R. Bernard postulated that a variable
complex is represented in the Atlantic, and tentatively assigned the corindon specimen to P.
densicostata. However, after an examination of Locard's type specimen in mnhn, and the study of
material assigned to P. densicostata by Allen & Turner (1974: 478), I cannot agree with the opinion
of Bernard and consider the corindon specimen a distinct species [J.-M. P.].
1 16
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Policordia olivacea differs from P. densicosiata by its compressed shell (length/inflation ratio
1.66 instead of 1.30). a more protruding ventral margin giving a somewhat trigonal outline, less
prominent umbones. and a more conspicuous, light olive-brown periostracum (tenuous and pale erey
to beige in P. densicosiata). On anatomical grounds, both species are easily distinguishable by^th'e
mantle free margins (devoid of tubercles in P. densicosiata) and the tentacles surrounding the inhalant
aperture (P. densicosiata has two more branched tentacles but no additional simple tentacles on their
outer edge).
Policordia olivacea has a general resemblance to the West Pacific P. pilula (see Prashad. 1932 for
description and illustration of the shell), a much smaller, differently shaped species. It is likely that
P. media Okutani, 1962. is identical to P. pilula.
Etymology. The specific name is derived from the Latin oliva, olive, with reference to the
colour and oily iridescence of the new species.
Family Euciroidae
Euciroa crassa Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931
Figs 19-20
Euciroa crassa Thiele & Jaeckel. 1931: 248. pi. 10. fig. 130.
Synonym:
Euciroa cistagemma Kuroda, 1952: 14, pi. 1. figs 16-18.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 2. 14°00.5' N. I20°17.3' E. 184-186 m.
1 v. — Stn 6. 13°56.5'N, 120°21.5'E, 136-152 m, 1 v. — Stn 10. I4°00.7'N, 1 20° 18.2' E. 188-195 m.
1 v. Stn 17. 14"00.5' N. 120°17.8' E, 174-193 m, 1 v. Stn 26. 13°49' N. 120°50.3' E. 299-320 m.
5 v. — Stn 51. 13°59.8' N, 120° 17' E, 170-187 m, 5 v. — Stn 64. 14°00.8'N. 1 20” 18.6' E. 191-195 m,
1 v. Stn 68, 14°01.2'N, 1 20° 1 8.2' E. 195-199 m, 4 v. — Stn 71. 14°00.6' N, 120° 18 5' E 189-
197 m, 1 v. Stn 72, 14°00.4' N. I20°18.6'E. 182-197 m, 1 v.
Distribution. Indo-Pacific. off East Africa. Maldives area, the Philippines, South and East
China Sea to Honshu. Japan, in 136-1463 m.
Description. Shell thick, ralher small; umbones promi¬
nent. Outline variable but generally rounded-triangular.
Inequilateral, post-umbonal part of shell short, truncate.
Sculpture of numerous, nodulated or dorsally imbricated
radial riblets. set closer on the posterior slope, which is set off
by two shallow radial sulci. Primary riblets rather strong,
with weaker intercalated riblets. Ligament opisthodetic, in a
deep resilifer. Lithodesma strong, rectangular, with two short
posierior lobes. Right valve with a slurdy cardinal tooth. Left
valve with an anterior tubercle and a weak, remote posterior
lateral tooth. Interior nacreous, with a radial ridge running
from the umbonal cavity to the posteroventral marain. Inner
shell margins crenulate. Length 19.2 mm.
Euciroa ehurnea (Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1891)
Figs 23-24
Verticorclia (Euciroa) eburnea Wood-Mason & Alcock. 1891: 447, figs 14a-d.
Synonyms:
Verticordia optima G.B. Sowerby III, 1894a: 39. pi. S fig 3- 1894b- 82
Euciroa tlalli Pilsbry, 1911: 523.
Material examined. Philippines, musorstom I: stn 44, 13°46.5' N. 120°29 5' E 599-610 m
1 db. Stn 47, 13°41.5' N. 120°30' E. 685-757 m, 5 spins.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
117
Figs 23-29. Euciroidae — 23-24. Euciroa eburnea, musorstom 2: stn 79, L = 38.6 mm, interior of right valve (23), exterior
of left valve (24). 25-29, Acreuciroa rostrata, musorstom 2: stn 75: 25-26. L = 32.8 mm (juvenile specimen): dorsal
view of shell (25), exterior of left valve (26); 27-28, L = 61.4 mm (mature specimen): exterior of left valve (27), interior
of right valve (28); 29, L = 63.5 mm (gerontic form): exterior of left valve.
Source :
118
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
MUSORSTOM 2: stn 50, 13°37.4' N, 120°33' E, 810-820 m, 1 v. — Stn 79, 13°44' N, 120°31 7' E 682-
770 m, 3 spms, 1 db, 10 v. — Stn 82, 13°47' N, 120°28.8' E, 550 m, 1 spm.
New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 15, 22°49' S, 167°12'E, 390-395 m, 1 v.
Distribution. — Widely distributed in the Indo-Pacific region, from South Africa and the
Gulf of Aden to the Philippines, the South China Sea and New Caledonia, in 340-1473 m.
Description. — Shell rounded-ovate, subequivalve, with
umbones somewhat in front of midlength. Posterior slope set
off by shallow radial sulcus. Sculpture of weak radial cords
with rows of small spines and numerous microscopic nodules.
Ligament opisthodetic. in a deep resilifer. Lithodesma long,
slightly bifurcated. Right valve with a strong conical cardinal
tooth, articulating in a pit of the opposite valve, and a
shallow lateral ridge behind the resilifer. Left valve with
anterior and posterior dorsal margins each produced in a
tooth-like ridge, and with a small cardinal tooth edging the
resilifer. Interior of shell brilliantly nacreous, with minute
radial striae. Inner ventral margin finely crenulated. Length
38.6 mm.
Anatomy. Adductor muscles subequal. Mantle with large
pedal opening, three-lobed, but lobes narrow. Ventral half of
mantle much thickened. Taenioid muscles absent. Margins of
pedal opening with minute erect spicules. Pallial apertures
not developed into siphons, placed in a muscular plate,
consisting of a small rounded exhalant aperture and a narrow
fissure for the inhalant aperture. The apertures are surroun¬
ded by a row of simple conical tentacles. Foot laterally
compressed, pointed, without a byssal groove. Gills appres-
sed to the septum. Outer demibranch appearantly with
ascending lamella only. Mouth broad, overhung by the lips
that are produced into lateral bulbs, the “lateral sacs” of
Dale (1895b). Ventrally is a tongue-like process, the “central
posterior lappet" of Dall. A similar structure has been
reported in Lyonsiella formosa by Allen & Turner (1974)
and is probably connected with adaptations to macrophagy.
A similar appendage is also present in Pholadomya Candida
(Morton, 1980). Labial palps long and prominent, similar to
those of Pholadomya (Morton, 1980). Oesophagus develo¬
ped. Stomach large and globular. Two ducts to the digestive
diverticula. Mid-gut and style-sac conjoined. Rectum proba¬
bly penetrating the heart and passing over the posterior
adductor muscle. Anus not projecting. Hermaphroditic, with
superficial, arborescent testis.
Remarks. — This species is closely related to Euciroa pacifica (Dali, 1895b) from Hawaii. The
presence of some preserved specimens (musorstom 1: Stn 47) allowed the elucidation of the gross
anatomy and comparison with Dall's (1895b) description of the Hawaiian species.
Euciroa eburnea shows a number of interesting similarities to the Verticordiidae and the
Poromyidae. The presence of large labial palps separates it at family level. It shows a number of
adaptations to macrophagy, but lacks any vestige of the “valvular membrane” associated with the
inhalant siphon which can be extruded as a raptorial hood (Morton, 1981b, 1985a, c ). It is difficult
to visualize how the minute inhalant fissure could be readily expanded, but the thickening of the
mantle margins containing haemocoels and numerous muscle fibres may play a role. Mechanism of
predation in Euciroa could be similar to the method supposedly used by verticordiids to capture
bottom living preys (Morton, 1987).
Euciroa millegemmata Kuroda & Habe, 1952
Figs 21-22
Euciroa millegemmata Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda, 1952: 14-15 (footnote 1 a), pi. 1, figs 12-15.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 19, 14°00.6' N 120° 17 4' E 189-192 m
1 spm. — Stn 32, 13°40.5' N, 120°54' E, 192-220 m, 1 spm.
IS™JION- — Limited to Western Pacific area, the Philippines and China Sea to Honshu
Japan, in 100-365 m.
Description. — Shell small, ovate, inflated. Inequivalve,
nght valve deeper. Anterior margin rounded, posterior
margin slightly produced, obtusely angulate. Sculpture of
numerous, fine narrow radial striae and rows of pustules or
spines. Lunule deep, small. Ligament opisthodetic, in a deep
resilifer. Lithodesma robust, with two pointed posterior
lobes. Right valve with a small, conical cardinal tooth and a
shallow posterior lateral ridge merged into shell margin;
anterodorsal margin somewhat thickened internally. Dorsal
margins of left valve slightly produced anteriorly and poste¬
riorly. Interior of shell nacreous, with fine radial striae.
Length 17.5 mm.
Source . MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
119
Remarks. — This species has been placed without explanation in Acreuciroa by Bernard et
al. (1993).
Euciroa trapeza Poutiers, 1982
Figs 79-80
Euciroa trapeza Poutiers. 1982: 332-333, figs 1-2.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. " Vauban ” 1978-79: stn 14. 22°16'S. 167°17' E,
465-495 m, 6 v, fragments. — Stn 33, 22°33' S, 166°25' E, 290-350 m, 2 db (holotype). Stn 34,
22°32' S, 166°26' E, 350-420 m, 4 v. — Stn 39, 22°29' S, 166°23' E, 375-550 m, ldb, 6 v. — Stn 40,
22°30' S, 166°24' E, 250-350 m, 7 v. All paratypes: ams, mnhn, nmnz, nsmt.
Distribution. — West Pacific, off southern New Caledonia, in 250-550m.
Description. — Shell large, inflated, subequivalve, trans-
versally elongated. Inequilateral, anterior margin broadly
rounded, posterior margin rostrate, obtusely angulated and
strongly sloping dorsally. Sculpture of thin radial threads
fading out ventrally and posteriorly, and numerous irregular
rows of small prickly granules. Ligament opisthodetic, in a
deep resilifer. Lithodesma not known. Right valve with a
strong conical cardinal tooth, articulating in a recess of the
opposite valve, and a shallow lateral ridge behind the
resilifer. Left valve with anterior and posterior dorsal margins
each produced in a lateral ridge, and a weak tubercle in front
of the resilifer. Interior of shell brilliantly nacreous, finely
striated on margins. Length 58.0 mm.
Acreuciroa rostrata (Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931)
Figs 25-29
Euciroa (Acreuciroa) rostrata Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 249, pi. 10, figs 1 32- 1 32a.
Synonym:
Euciroa (Acreuciroa) teramachii Kuroda. 1952: 15, figs 19-20.
Material examined. Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 42, 13°54.5' N. 120°29' E, 379-407 m,
1 db. — Stn 43, 13°50' N, 120°28' E. 448-484 m, 1 db.
musorstom 2: stn 15, 13°55'N, 120°28.9' E, 326-330 m, 1 v. — Stn 75, 13°51.9'N, 120°30.1'E,
300-330 m, 4 spms, 4 db, 18 v. — Stn 78, 13°49.5'N, 120°28.5' E, 441-550 m, 2 v. — Stn 82, 13°47' N,
120°28.8' E, 550 in, 2 v. — Stn 83, 13°55.9' N, 120°30.5' E, 318-320 m, 4 v.
Distribution. — From Indonesia to the Philippines, South and East China Sea to Honshu,
Japan, in 200-550 m.
Description. — Shell large, rounded-ovate, with a well-
developed posterior rostrum. Sculpture of numerous, spinose,
intercalating radial riblets. tending to be more prominent
towards the anterior end of rostrum. Ligament opisthodetic.
broad, strong, heart-shaped. Right valve with a strong
cardinal tooth and a posterior lateral lamina. Left valve
edentate. Interior richly iridescent, finely striate on margins.
Length 66.8 mm.
Remarks. — The juveniles tend to be more elongate (Poutiers, 1981; Tsuchida, 1986).
Following Habe (1977, 1981) and Abbott & Dance (1982), the posteriorly produced Acreuciroa is
here considered a separate genus, distinct from the ovate and inflated species of Euciroa s. s.
Source .
120
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Family Cuspidariidae
Cuspidaria convexa Pelseneer, 1911
Figs 30-3 1
Cuspidaria convexa Pelseneer. 1911: 80. pi. 26. fig. 10.
Other reference:
Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) convexa - Prashad. 1932: 329. pi. 7. tigs 36-37
Material examined. Philippines, musorstom I: stn 5, 14°01.5'N, 120°22' E. 200-215 m,
1 spm.
musorstom 2: stn 49, 13°38.8' N. 121°43.2' E. 416-425 m, 1 db.
Western Pacific area. East of Java, the Central Philippines and South China
Distribution.
Sea, in 100-694 m.
Description. Shell globular, thin and white, slightly
inequivalve, with a deeper left valve. Umbones prominent,
anteriorly situated: postumbonal part equals about 60% or
shell length. Anterior side of valves rounded, posterior drawn
out in a short, wide rostrum, poorly marked off from disc by
shallow radial depression. Posterodorsal area of rostrum with
a few indistinct radial threads. Sculpture of irregular concen¬
tric striae; surface with mucus-bound mud layer. Resilifer a
narrow, opisthogyrate groove almost parallel to dorsal
margin and not protruding under the hinge. Right valve with
a trigonal, elongate, prominent posterior lateral tooth. Left
valve edentate. Interior of shell milky white, glossy. Lengih
12.3 mm.
Remarks. - This species is very similar to the Indian Ocean C. approximate i E. A. Smith,
1896. but Knudsen (1967: 309) gave anatomical reasons to distinguish them. In C. approximate!, the
concentric sculpture is said lo be thinner, the rostrum seems to be more ventrally placed and has a
distinct lidge radiating from umbo to posteroventral end of shell. However, some of these characters
may be mutable, and nothing is known about the individual variation of shell in the two species.
Cuspidaria convexa is compared by Prashad to his C. mills, a less globular and more elongate
species with less protruding umbones.
Cuspidaria corrugata Prashad, 1932
Figs 32-33
Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) cprrugata Prashad. 1932: 329, pi. 7. fig. 38.
Material examined. Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 26. 13"49' N. 120°50.3' E. 299-320 m.
1 db. Stn 72. 14°00.4' N, 120° 18.6' E, 182-197 m. 1 v. Stn 80. 13°45.2'N P0°37 5' E 178-
205 m, 2 v. ’
Distribution. Western Pacific, Indonesia and the Philippines, in 38-320 m
Description. Shell thin, ovate, shortly rostrate poste¬
riorly. Umbones not elevated, a little behind midlength of
shell. Dorsal margin strongly sloping on either side of
umbones. Ventral margin arcuate, curving up sharply in its
posterior half. Rostrum short, subcentral, tapered, with a
truncate end. set off by a broad radial depression that also
produces a sinuous ventral margin. Sculpture of strong
concentric riblets with wide interspaces, more regularly
placed anteriorly, somewhat sinuous and lamellose poste-
riorly. Concentric riblets ending on rostrum along a strong
oblique ridge radiating from umbones to the posteroventral
margin. Posterodorsal area of rostrum crowded with very
fine concentric threads, with a second, lower radial ridge
bordering dorsal margin of shell. Internal ligament opis-
thogyrate. in a narrow, oblique resilifer that is not produced.
Left valve edentate. Posterior denticle of right valve obsolete.
Posterior adductor scar well impressed, roughly trigonal,
bordered on umbonal margin by an internal reinforcement of
shell. Anterior adductor scar indistinct. Inner surface with
concentric undulations. Lengih 17.3 mm.
Source .
Figs 30-42. Cuspidariidae 30-31. Cuspidaria convexa, musorstom 2: sin 49. L = 12.3 mm. interior of right valve (30),
exterior of left valve (31). 32-33. Cuspidaria corrugaia, musorstom 2: stn 80. L = 16.5 mm. interior of left valve (32),
L = 17.3 mm, exterior of right valve (33). — 34. Cuspidaria gigantea, musorstom 2: stn 10. L = 33.7 mm, exterior
of right valve. 35-36, Cuspidaria hindsiana, musorstom 1: stn 71, L = 22.0 mm, interior of left valve (35). exterior
of right valve (36). 37, Cuspidaria japonica, musorstom 2: stn 11, L = 27.7 mm. exterior of right valve.
38-39, Cuspidaria kyushuensis, musorstom 2: stn 25. L = 12.7 mm, interior of right valve (38). exterior of left valve
(39) . 40-42. Cuspidaria morrisae sp. nov., "Vauban" 1978-79: stn 42, holotype, L = 20.0 mm, interior of left valve
(40) . exterior of left valve (41), interior of right valve (42).
Source . MNHN, Paris
122
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Remarks. The present material agrees well with Prashad's original description, although
his figure of the outside of shell shows a somewhat more centrally placed umbo and more irregular
concentric sculpture. However, the shape of musorstom 2 valves is rather variable, and theses
differences may represent individual variation. Prashad did not describe nor figure the hinge, stating
only it is “as in typical Cuspidaria ”, but in the right valves described here, the posterior tooth is
indistinct.
Cuspidaria gigantea Prashad, 1 932
Fig. 34
Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) giganlea Prashad, 1932: 329, pi. 7, fig. 38.
Synonym:
Cuspidaria kawamurai Kuroda. 1948: 11, pi. 1, fig. 4.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 71, 14°09.5' N, 120°26.5' E, 174-204 m
1 spm.
musorstom 2: stn 10, 14°00.7' N, 120°18.2' E, 188-195 m, 1 v. — Stn 26, 13°49'N 120°50 3'E
299-320 m, 1 v. — Stn 51, 13°59.8' N, 120° 17' E, 170-187 m, 2 v.
Distribution. — Indo-Pacific, from Southeast Africa to the Philippines, South and East
China Sea to Honshu, Japan, in 100-1030 m.
Description. — Shell solid, subequivalve, oblique ovate,
strongly rostrate, very inequilateral. Umbones not promi¬
nent, feebly opisthogyrate. Rostrum long, narrow, usually
recurved, set off from disc by a broad radial depression that
deeply sinuates the ventral shell margin. Rostrum with an
inflated ridge radiating from umbones to the posterodorsal
margin, giving the appearance of an elongate escutcheon.
Sculpture of a concentric striation, becoming coarse and
irregular posteriorly in the depressed area of the posteroven-
tral sinuation. Periostracum thick, dehiscent. Internal liga¬
ment reinforced by a lithodesma, in vertical trigonal resilifer
that is strongly protruded under hinge margin. Right valve
with a strong posterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate.
Interior of shell with fine radial striae. Length 33.7 mm.
Remarks. — Knudsen (1967: 314) synonymized Cuspidaria kawamurai with C. giganlea , but
used Kuroda s name on the basis that the specific name gigantea was preoccupied by Verrill (1884)
Barnard (1964: 579) also mentioned this homonymy, but did not give any replacement name for C
gigantea Prashad. However, Verrill's species was described under Neaera, and actually belongs to
Myonera (Verrill & Bush, 1898). Thus, the secondary homonymy detected by Barnard and
Knudsen doesn’t exist any more, and the specific name C. gigantea Prashad, 1932 remains.
Cuspidaria hindsiana (A. Adams, 1864)
Figs 35-36
Neaera hindsiana A. Adams, 1864: 207.
Material examined. —
1 spm.
Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 71, 14°09.5' N, 120°26.5' E, 174-204 m.
Distribution. - Northwestern Pacific, the Philippines, East China Sea to Taiwan and
Honshu, Japan, in 50-200 m.
Description. — Shell thin and white, inflated, elongate-
ovate, with a narrow central recurved rostrum. Ventral
margin broadly convex, with a weak posterior constriction at
base of rostrum. Sculpture of thin, irregular sharp concentric
ridges, and many very fine growth lines. Rostrum with
numerous transverse grooves and a few indistinct radial
threads. Periostracum thin, adherent, translucent. Internal
ligament with broad lithodesma, attached in each valve to a
Source .
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC 123
trigonal resililer that is inclined posteriorly. Hinge of right Left valve edentate. Interior of shell with outer concentric
valve with a strong, elongate, trigonal posterior lateral tooth. ribbing showing through. Length 22.0 mm.
Cuspidaria japonica Kuroda, 1948
Fig. 37
Cuspidaria japonica Kuroda, 1948: 14. pi. 1, fig. 2.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 11, 14°00.3' N, 120° 19.3' E, 194-196 m
1 v. — Stn 68, 14°01.2'N, 120°18.2'E, 195-199 m. 1 db.
Distribution. — Northwest Pacific, from
Description. - Shell rather large, globose-ovate, with a
moderately developed, attenuate dorsal rostrum. Umbones
submedian, inflated but not very prominent, slightly opis-
thogyrate. Anterodorsal margin broadly convex, oblique.
Anterior and ventral margins rounded, the latter somewhat
sinuate posteriorly. Posterodorsal margin straightish to a
little recurved, gently sloping. Base of rostrum relatively
broad, with weak radial depression ending in the postero-
the Philippines to Honshu, Japan, in 100-200 m.
ventral sinuosity of margin. Sculpture of irregular concentric
striae, becoming coarser on rostrum. Periostracum thin,
adherent, beige in colour, somewhat darker and fibrous on
ventral margin and rostrum. Internal ligament reinforced by
a short lithodesma, in a small pit under and behind the umbo.
Hinge of right valve with a short posterior lateral tooth and
a small internal thickening of margin in front of umbo. Left
valve edentate. Interior of shell milky white. Length 27.7 mm.
Remarks. — This species is similar to C. lubangensis Poutiers, 1981, from the Central
Philippines, but the latter has a proportionately shorter rostrum, and more delicate hinge in the right
valve.
Cuspidaria kyushuensis Okutani, 1962
Figs 38-39
Cuspidaria kyushuensis Okutani, 1962: 35, pi. 3, fig. 12.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 25, 13H40'N, 120°43' E, 520-550 m.
1 db, 1 v.
Distribution. — Northwest Pacific, from Kyushu, Japan, to the central Philippines, in
520-760 m.
Description. — Shell solid, globose, quadrangular-ovate,
with a ventral enlargement and a rather short, compressed,
slightly upturned rostrum. Inequi valve, left valve somewhat
deeper and larger ventrally. Umbones small, inflated, anterior
to midlength of shell. Sculpture of rather regular concentric
lirae, disappearing on rostrum. Shell chalky white, with a
feebly glowing olive-yellow periostracum. Internal ligament
in a small, deep, oblique pit under umbo. Right valve with a
stout, trigonal posterior lateral tooth and a thickened
anterior hinge margin. Hinge of left valve edentate. Interior
of shell whitish, porcelaneous. Posterior adductor scar trigo¬
nal, deeply impressed. Anterior adductor scar elongate-ovate,
with a small pedal retractor scar near its posterodorsal end.
Pallial line hardly distinct, with a large sinus at base of
rostrum. Length 12.7 mm.
Remarks. — The present material agrees well with the short diagnosis and figure of C.
kyushuensis given by Okutani (1962). Although he compared it with C. circinata (Jeffreys, 1876), it
seems more closely related to the Atlantic C. ventricosa Verrill & Bush, 1898. In the latter species,
however, the sculpture is coarser and more closely spaced, and the posterior lateral tooth is closer to
the ligament pit.
Source :
124
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Cuspidaria lubangensis Poutiers. 1981
Fig. 83
Cuspidaria lubangensis Poutiers. 1981: 348. pi. 3. figs 4-5
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 63, 14°00.5' N. I20°16'E, 191-195 m
(holotype db, mnhn).
Distribution. Only known from the central Philippines, in 191-195 m
Description. — Shell brittle, globose-ovate, with a mode¬
rately developed and rather broad dorsal rostrum. Umbones
inflated, on midlength of valves, nearly orthogyrate. Anterior
and ventral margins rounded, the former subangulate dor-
sally, the latter somewhat sinuate posteriorly. Posterodorsal
margin concave, dorsally recurved towards” posterior end.
Base of rostrum with a shallow radial depression ending in
the posteroventral sinuosity of margin. Sculpture of irregular.
concentric grooves and narrow wrinkles, the former more
developed posteriorly. Periostracum beige to brown, adhe¬
rent. fibrous, darker and coarser towards margins. Internal
ligament fitting in an oblique resilifer that is slightly protru¬
ding under hinge margin. Hinge of right valve with a shallow
posterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate. Interior of shell
bright white in colour. Length 19.5 mm.
Remarks. — For comparison with Cuspidaria japonica Kuroda, 1948, see under that species
Cuspidaria macrorhynchus E. A. Smith. 1895
Figs 43-44
Cuspidaria macrorhynchus E. A. Smith. 1895: 12, pi. 2, figs 5-5a.
Material examined. Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 39, 13°08' N. 122°36 3' E 1030-1190 m
8 v. - Stn 44. 13°23.5' N, 122°20.6' E. 760-820 m, 2 spms, 3 db.
• aoo nooR,BUTI°N' Indo-Pacific, from East Africa to Indonesia, the Philippines and China Sea,
Description. — Shell thin, strongly inequilateral, ovate to
slightly oblique with a very long and narrow, tube-like
rostrum. Umbones prominent, in front of midlength of shell
Anterodorsal margin straight, horizontal, close to umbones
slightly convex and strongly sloping anteriorly. Anterior and
ventral margins rounded, the latter deeply sinuate at base of
rostrum. Posterodorsal margin straight, horizontal, someti¬
mes slightly recurved distally. Sculpture of a fine irregular
concentric striation, becoming coarser and transverse on
posterodorsal area of rostrum. An obsolete diagonal ridge
radiating from umbo to posteroventral extremity of rostrum.
Periostracum thin, pale ochre in colour, becoming thicker
and darker on periphery of disc and particularly on rosirum
Internal ligament with a short lithodesma, attached in each
valve to a minute, oblique resilifer. rounded ventrally and
pointing under umbo. Right valve with a prominent posterior
lateral tooth and an anterior lateral groove for the opposite
valve margin. Left valve edentate. Interior of shell glossy
white, with a very fine radial striation and one or two shallow
longitudinal ridges in dorsal half of rostrum Length
36.2 mm.
Remarks. I he shell of this species is somewhat variable, and the rostrum tends to be
from V I inkin' r^"ghtly retUrVnd l'P 011 °'der sPecimens- Cuspidaria sugamtmai Nomura. 1940,
rom Japan in 106-220 m. is usually synonymized with C. macrorhynchus, but has a shorter
rftfUm and Stronger dentition in the right valve. It is considered here as a
valid species limited to Japan.
Source :
Figs 43-54. Cuspidariidae - - 43-44. Cuspidaria macrorhynchus, musorstom 2: sin 44. L = 23.7 mm. exterior of left valve
(43). interior of right valve (44). - 45-47. Cuspidaria prolaiissima, musorstom 2: stn 80, L = 23.9 mm, interior of right
valve (45), exterior of left valve (46); L = 21.0 mm, dorsal view of shell (47). — 48-49. Cuspidaria steindachneri ,
musorstom 1: stn 63, L = 18.6 mm. exterior of left valve (48), interior of right valve (49). — 50. Myonera (Rengea)
caduca, “Vauban 1978-79: stn 42, L = 30.5 mm. exterior of left valve. 51-52. Myonera roslra sp. nov., musorstom
2: stn 40. holotype, L = 13.4 mm, interior of left valve (51), exterior of left valve (52). — 53-54. Myonera dautzenbergi,
CORindon: stn 280. L = 18.4 mm, exterior of left valve (53), interior of right valve (54).
Source : MNHN, Paris
126
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Cuspidaria morrisae sp. nov.
Figs 40-42
Type material. — Holotype db. mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia .“Vauban” 1978-79, stn 42, 22°08' S, 167°04' E, 230-260 m.
Material examined. — Known only from the type material.
Distribution. — Known only from the type locality.
Description. — Shell solid, inflated, oblique ovate, ine¬
quilateral. Anterior side rounded, posterior side with a short
central rostrum, relatively narrow, abruptly truncate distally.
Inequivalve, left valve slightly deeper and commissural plane
somewhat distorted ventrally, a little drawn out to the left
anteriorly and to the right posteriorly. Umbones prominent,
opisthogyrate, well behind midlength of shell, the postumbo-
nal part forming about 42% of the total length. Anterodorsal
margin elongate, oblique, broadly arcuate, meeting rounded
anterior margin at an obtuse angle. Posterodorsal margin
concave, gently sloping. Ventral margin rounded, becoming
sinuous and oblique posteriorly. Rosfrum laterally compres^
sed, set off from disc by a radial depression, with a rounded
diagonal ridge running from umbo to the postero-ventral
margin. Sculpture of numerous irregular concentric lines and
grooves. Periostracum thin, translucent, yellow-ochre, stron¬
ger and folded ventrally. Internal ligament with broad,
arched lithodesma, attached to a shallow oblique resilifer
protruding a little beyond hinge margin. Hinge feeble. Right
valve with an obscure posterior lateral tooth. Left valve
edentate. Posterior adductor scar well impressed, kidney¬
shaped; anterior adductor scar indistinct. Interior of shell
porcelaneous white, with fine radial striae.
Measurements: Length 20.0 mm, height 12.3 mm, inflation
9.8 mm. The single specimen consists of a set of valves in
fresh condition.
Remarks. — This new species can be compared to C. capensis (E. A. Smith, 1885) from the
Southeast Atlantic, but the latter is rather more compressed, the umbones are less prominent, more
anteriorly placed and not strongly opisthogyrate.
Etymology. — The specific name is for Dr S. Morris formerly of the British Museum
(Natural History) in recognition of abundant and cheerful assistance.
Cuspidaria nobilis (A. Adams, 1864)
Fig. 61
Neaera nobilis A. Adams, 1864: 207.
Synomym:
Cuspidaria nobilis consimilis Habe, 1961: 146 & App. 42, pi. 65, fig. 21.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 19, 14°00.6' N, 120° 17.4' E, 189-192 m
1 db. — Stn 21. 14°01.2' N. 120°17.6' E, 191-192 m, 1 v. — Stn 51, 13°59.8' N, 120°17' E, 170-187
m, 2 v. — Stn 59, 14°00.4' N, 120°17' E, 186-190 m, 1 v. — Stn 68, 14°01.2' N, 120°18.2' E, 195-199
m, 1 spm, 7 v. — Stn 71, 14°00.6' N. 120°18.5' E, 189-197 m, 1 v. — Stn 80, 13°45.2' N, 120°37.5' E,
178-205 m, 2 v.
Indonesia, corindon: stn 267, 1°56.6' S, 119°16.7'E, 134-186 m, 1 spm.
Distribution. — Western Pacific, Indonesia, the Philippines, East China Sea to Honshu and
Shikoku, Japan, in 50-300 m.
Description. — Shell large, inflated, inequilateral,
elongate-ovate, with an attenuate, rostrate posterior end.
Umbones inclined posteriorly, situated a little in front of
midlength of shell. Anterodorsal margin convex, meeting
without discontinuity the rounded anterior margin. Rostrum
large, ventral, truncate, with a weak angle radiating to
posteroventral corner. Posterodorsal margin strongly recur¬
ved. Ventral margin arcuate, a little sinuate posteriorly by a
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
127
faint radial groove at base of rostrum. Sculpture of many
strong concentric ribs. Surface white, periostracum thin and
yellowish, often becoming stronger and darker on rostrum.
Resilifer broad, subvertical. Right valve with a low, triangular
posterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate. Inner face of
shell undulated by the outer concentric sculpture. Length
51.7 mm.
Cuspidaria prolatissima Poutiers, 1981
Figs 45-47
Cuspidaria prolatissima Poutiers, 1981: 348, pi. 3, figs 2-3.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 25, 14°02.5' N, 120°22' E, 191-200 m.
1 spm. — Stn 31, 14°00'N, 120°17.5'E, 187-195 m, 1 spm. — Stn 42, 13°54.5'N, 120°29' E, 379-
407 m, 2 spms (holotype and paratype).
musorstom 2: stn 17, 14°00.5' N, 120°17.8' E, 174-193 m, 1 spm. — Stn 21, 14°01 2' N 120°17 6' E
191-192 m, 2 spms. — Stn 26, 13°49' N, 120°50.3' E, 299-320 m, 1 spm. — Stn 51, 13°59.8'N
120° 17' E, 170-187 m, 1 v. — Stn 63, 14H07.3' N, 120°15.5'E, 215-230 m, 1 spm. — Stn 64,
14°00.8'N, 120°18.6'E, 191-195 m, 1 spm, 3 v. — Stn 68, 14°01.2'N, 120°18.2' E, 195-199 m’
2 spms. — Stn 80, 13°45.2' N, 120°37.5' E, 178-205 m, 2 spms, 1 v. — Stn 83, 13°55.9' N, 120°30.5' E,
318-320 m, 1 spm, 2 v.
Distribution. — Fairly common in the central Philippines, in 170-407 m.
Description. — Shell equivalve, moderately inflated,
elongate-ovate, with a long, narrow, straight rostrum, some¬
times a little upturned posteriorly. Anterodorsal slope stron¬
gly depressed, set off by an oblique radial fold forming an
angle at anterior end. Sculpture of numerous irregular
concentric striae, becoming coarser and transverse on ros¬
trum, and overlain by shallow concentric ribs on umbonal
and anterior parts of the disc. Rostrum demarcated by a
radial sulcus, with a smoothish dorsal margin and an
umbonoventral ridge becoming indistinct posteriorly. Inter¬
nal ligament in a small trigonal socket beneath and behind
the umbo. Hinge plate narrow. Right valve with an elongate
posterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate. Length 26.7 mm.
Remarks. — This elongate species is distinguished by the infolded area anterior to the umbo,
rather like a large lunule, and the consequently acute anterior shell margin.
Cuspidaria steindachneri Sturany, 1901
Figs 48-49
Cuspidaria steindachneri Sturany, 1901: 261, pi. 1, figs 5-9.
Synonym:
Cuspidaria hirasei Kuroda, 1948: 10, pi. I, fig. 3.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 63, 14°00.5' N, 120°16' E, 191-195 m,
1 db.
Distribution. — Indo-Pacific, Red Sea, Indian Ocean, the Philippines, South China Sea to
Honshu, Japan, in 106-1308 m.
Description. — Shell solid, elongate-ovate, with a long,
straight central rostrum. Umbones prominent, well anterior
to midlength of shell. Anterodorsal margin oblique, slightly
convex; posterodorsal margin concave. Ventral margin
broadly rounded, with a posterior sinuation. Rostrum de¬
marcated from disc by a shallow radial furrow. A fine ridge
running from umbo to posteroventral extremity of rostrum,
and becoming indistinct distally. Sculpture of irregular
concentric striae, coarser and recurved at a right angle on
posterodorsal area of rostrum. Internal ligament in a narrow,
oblique resilifer. Right valve with a strong posterior lateral
tooth and a distinct internal thickening of the anterodorsal
margin. Left valve edentate, hinge margin somewhat promi¬
nent anterior to umbo. Interior of shell with fine radial lines.
Length 18.6 mm.
128
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Cuspidaria (Soyomya) clathrata sp. nov.
Figs 62-65
Type material. — Holotype paired valves with dried soft parts, mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia. “Vauban" 1978-79, stn 42. 22°08' S. 167°04' E, 230-260 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. Shell solid, ovate, laterally compressed,
slightly inequivalve; posterior end with a short rostrum.
Umbones not very prominent, slightly prosogyrate and
submedian, the postumbonal part forming about 51% of
shell length. Anterodorsal margin horizontal just anterior to
umbones. gently convex and sloping towards rounded ante¬
rior margin. Posterodorsal margin oblique, straight, subtrun¬
cate posteriorly. Posterior truncation a little stronger on right
valve. Ventral margin broadly rounded, somewhat flattened
posteriorly. Rostrum broad, laterally compressed, largely
merged with disc, set off only by a shallow radial depression
that becomes less prominent ventrally. Surface with irregular
feeble concentric lirae and oblique rows of shallow pustules
in a divaricate pattern. Pustules developed on main part of
the disc, disappearing towards anterodorsal margin and on
umbonal and rostral regions. Periostracum thin, adherent,
translucent. Internal ligament light tan in colour, reinforced
ventrally by a broad, subquadrate lithodesma, attached in
each valve to a trigonal, posteriorly directed resilifer. Hinge
of right valve with a strong, oblique posterior lateral tooth
and a very small lamina just in front of resilifer. Left valve
edentate. Inner side of shell shiny, milky white, with a
shallow thickening in front of the posterior adductor scar and
a number of thin unequal lines radiating from the umbonal
cavity.
Measurements: Length 17.4 mm. height 12.5 mm. inflation
8.7 mm.
Remarks. — The external oblique sculpture of the new' species, recalling somewhat that of a
Strigilla Turton, 1822. is highly distinctive and warrants separation of the taxon at the subgeneric
level. It is here tentatively assigned to Soyoniva Okutani, 1985, and is similar to C. kitrohijii Okutani,
1972, from Japan, which is a more inflated species (inflation/length ratio 0.60-0.63, instead of 0.50
in C. clathrata), with more protruding umbones and a continuous sculpture resulting in a divaricate
appearance.
Etymology. The specific name is derived from the Latin clathratus, latticed, with reference
to the highly distinct sculpture.
Halonympha leiomyoides (Poutiers. 1981)
Figs 84-87
Cuspidaria leiomyoides Poutiers. 1981: 349-350. pi. 3. figs 6-7.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom I: stn 50. 13°49' N. 120°02' E. 415-510 m, 1
db (holotype). 1 v (paratype) (mnhn).
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. - Shell globular, thin and translucent,
whitish, equivalve. Inequilateral, rounded anteriorly and
drawn out posteriorly in a short, trigonal blunt rostrum.
Sculpture of low concentric ridges that are more densely set
ventrally and fading out on posterior half of valves. Perios¬
tracum translucent and iridescent. Internal ligament fitting in
each valve in an oblique, ventrally protruding resilifer. Right
valve with a posteriorly recurved anterior cardinal tooth,
bordered on anterior and posterior dorsal margins by a faint
lateral ridge. Left valve with a small pointed posterior lateral
tooth. A raised oblique ridge under posterodorsal margin of
each valve. Interior of shell shiny, with an irregular tiny
granulation. Length 9.0 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
129
Figs 55-65. — Cuspidariidae 55-56, Cardiomya (Kurodamya) fortisculpta, Tosa Bay. Japan (mnhn, Coll. Staadt 1969),
L = 13.1 mm, dorsal view of right valve (55). exterior of left valve (56). — 57-58. Cardiomya alcocki, mijsorstom 2:
stn 25, L = 18.2 mm. dorsal view of right valve (57), exterior of left valve (58). 59-60, Cardiomya gouldiana.
musorstom 1: stn 58, L = 14.0 mm, interior of right valve (59), exterior of left valve (60). — 61. Cuspidaria nobilis,
MUSORSTOM 2: stn 71, L = 51.7 mm. exterior of left valve. 62-65, Cuspidaria (Soyomya) clathrata sp. nov., " Vauban "
1978-79: stn 42. holotype. L = 17.4 mm, interior of right valve (62), exterior of right valve (63). exterior of left valve
(64). interior of left valve (65).
Source : MNHN, Paris
130
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Cardiomya alcocki (E. A. Smith, 1894)
Figs 57-58
Cuspidaria alcocki E. A. Smith. 1894: 170. pi. 5. fig. 8.
Synonyms:
Cuspidaria /Cardiomya) polii Sturany, 1901: 264. pi. 1. figs 10-16.
Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) persculpta Prashad. 1932: 332. pi. 7, fig. 44.
Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) mullicarinata Prashad. 1932: 332. pi. 7~ figs 45-46.
Material examined. - Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 25. 13°39.5' N. 120°42.9' E. 520-550 m
1 db.
Indonesia, corindon: stn 281. 1°59'S. 119°09.9'1
Distribution. — Indo-Pacific, Red Sea.
60-1150 m.
Description. Shell thin, fragile, ovate, inflated, sube-
quivalve; left valve slightly larger, more inflated than right.
Rostrum short, recurved, with obscure radial riblets. Sculp¬
ture of disc with radial riblets increasing in number towards
ventral margin, and a few strong radial ribs on posterior
715-800 m, 1 db.
northern Indian Ocean and Southeast Asia, in
slope. Concentric ornementation of numerous fine lirae.
Resilifer narrow, subvertical. Right valve with a strong
elongate posterior lateral tooth. Interior with main external
ribbing showing through. Length 22.5 mm.
Remarks. — Cardiomya alcocki is usually considered a rather variable species and exhibits a
somewhat discrepant radial sculpture on the disc. Knudsen (1967). following Melvill & Standen’s
(1907) suggestion, synonymized the Red Sea species C. potli under Smith’s name. Habf. (1964. 1977,
1981) merged with C. alcocki the Japanese C. fordsculpta (Kuroda, 1948) and the Southeast" Asian
C. persculpta . C. mullicarinata and C. semicostata (all of Prashad, 1932). However, C. fortisculpta,
erected as the type of subgenus Kurodamya by Okutani & Sakurai (1964: 25), can be considered
a valid species restricted to Japan. It is easily distinguishable from the above-mentioned forms by its
sculpture being completely devoid of radial elements on the anterior slope, and by its especially short,
strongly protruding posterior lateral tooth in the right valve. A specimen from Tosa Bay (Shikoku)
is figured here for comparison (Figs 55-56). Following Okutani & Sakurai (1964: 26), C.
semicostata is a distinct species also referable to Kurodamya ; it is characterized by its very short
rostrum and radial sculpture restricted to the posterior third of shell.
Cardiomya gouldiana (Hinds, 1843)
Figs 59-60
Neaera gouldiana Hinds. 1843: 77.
Synonyms:
Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) gouldiana septentrionalis Kuroda, 1948: 18 pi 2 fie 12
Cardiomya lindbergi Scarlato, 1972: 125, figs 14-16.
Cardiomya lindbergi batialis Scarlato. 1972: 126, figs 17-19.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom I: stn 58, 13°58.5'N, 120°14' E, 143-178 m,
1 db.
,, , D|STRIBUTI0N- — Indonesia, the Philippines, South China Sea. Yellow Sea and Japan Sea, in
13-1030 m.
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
131
Description. — Shell small, obliquely ovate, inequivalve;
left valve somewhat larger, more inflated. Rostrum rather
short. central, slightly recurved, with concentric lirae. Sculp¬
ture of a dozen or more strong, sharp radial ribs, slightly
more developed in the right valve. Interspaces of ribs with
regular concentric lirae. Resilifer small. Right valve with a
strong, triangular posterior lateral tooth. Length 14.0 mm.
Remarks. — This species is similar to C. singaporensis (Hinds, 1843) but is proportionately
thinner, with less tumid umbones and more delicate radial ridges.
My oner a dautzenbergi Prashad. 1932
Figs 53-54
Myonera dautzenbergi Prashad, 1932: 334. pi. 7, fig. 51.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 2: stn 81, 13°35.3'N, 121° 01.3' E, 856-
884 m, 4 spins.
Indonesia, corindon: stn 280, 1059' S, 1 19°09.9' E, 715-800 m, 4 spins, 3 db, 3 v.
Distribution. — Indo-Pacific, from southern Indonesia to the Philippines and Japan
(Okutani, 1968, 1976), in 715-959 m.
Description. Shell relatively large, thin, inflated ovate,
inequilateral. Left valve slightly larger, deeper, overlapping
right along ventral margin. Umbones prominent, incurved,
pointing behind midlength of shell. Anterior margin rounded.
Rostrum broad, short, slightly recurved dorsally, compres¬
sed, set off from disc by a well-marked radial fold. Sculpture
of numerous fine concentric striae, some raised in low
undulations anteriorly. Surface of rostrum quite smooth.
Periostracum adherent, straw-coloured, somewhat thickened
towards margins, wrinkled on posterior end. Internal liga¬
ment oblique, with a thin lithodesma. Resilifer narrow,
posteriorly directed. Interior of valves milky while, with the
external sculpture showing through. Length 20.8 mm.
Remarks. — This species has a somewhat variable outline and shows a slight allometry of
growth, the height/length ratio tending to increase in large specimens.
Contrary to Habe’s opinion (1981: 193, 195), Myonera dautzenbergi is not identical with M.
dispar (Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938), which has two radiating keels between the rostrum and the
disc, and strong concentric undulations extending over the whole disc. Rather curiously, Bernard el
al. (1993: 1 18-119) repeated Habe’s error and recorded M. dautzenbergi under two different generic
names (namely Cuspidaria and Myonera). They also gave different synonymic and biogeographical
data for these two denominations of the same species.
Myonera rostra sp. nov.
Figs 51-52
Type material. — Holotype left valve, mnhn.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 2, stn 40. 13°08' N. 122°40.2' E, 280-440 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality.
Description. Shell extremely thin, inflated, triangular,
inequilateral, the postumbonal part forming about 60% of
total length. Umbo large, rounded, prominent. Anterodorsal
margin slightly convex, abruptly sloping towards the rounded
anterior margin. Posterodorsal margin oblique, somewhat
flexuous. Ventral margin broadly convex, with a slight
sinuosity on its rostral side. Rostrum broad, compressed,
wedge-shaped, rounded posteriorly. Rostrum set off from
disc by a strong, narrow radial ridge. Sculpture of the disc of
strong, distant concentric ribs, fading out towards the
132
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIF.RS & PRANK R. BERNARD
anterodorsa! margin and extending posteriorly to the umbo-
noventral ridge. Rostrum with a wide sulcus bordering the
radial ridge, well marked towards the umbo, shallower near
ventral margin. Surface of shell polished, with many fine
concentric lines, translucent white under an adherent, straw-
coloured periostracum. Hinge edentate, thin shelled, slightly
upturned under the umbo, with a well-developed ligament in
a long, narrow, oblique furrow. Interior of shell glossy, with
the external sculpture showing through. Muscle scars indis¬
tinct. Margins smooth, apart from the shallow flexure on
ventral side of rostrum.
Measurements: Length 13.4 mm: height 10.9 mm; inflation
(one valve) 4.8 mm. The single specimen consisted of a set of
valves with remains of soft parts. The right valve was
fragmented according to F. R. Bernard and has been subse¬
quently lost, so that the description and measurements are
based only on the remaining left valve.
Remarks. — This new species is very similar to M. garret ti Dali, 1908, and M. mexicana
Knudsen, 1970. two closely related eastern Pacific species. However, both American species are
devoid of the radial furrow bordering the umbonoventral ridge of rostrum and are less inequilateral.
Myonera mexicana is also more elongate, with a height/length ratio of 0.70 (fide Knudsen, 1970; 135)
instead of 0.81 in the present species. In M. garret ti, the concentric ribs do not reach the
umbonoventral ridge, are indistinct on the central part of the disc (as shown in Bernard, 1974: pi. 19
fig- 1 ) and less numerous for a same shell length, whereas in M. rostra they are continuous and more
numerous (about 24 in number instead of 15 in M. garretti).
Myonera rostra bears a general resemblance to Cuspidaria undata (Verrill, 1884) of the Atlantic
and Indian oceans. However, the latter is easily distinguishable by a more rounded outline, hinge
teeth on right valve (Knudsen, 1970: 137; Poutiers, 1984: 288) and the absence of radial ridge
between rostrum and disc.
The shell erroneously figured by Habe (1981: pi. 8, fig. 4) as M. daulzenbergi is in fact another
species identical or very similar to M. rostra.
Etymology. — The specific name alludes to the well-developed rostral side of the shell.
Myonera (Rengea) caduca (E. A. Smith, 1894)
Fig. 50
Cuspidaria (Myonera) caduca E. A. Smith. 1894: 170. pi. 5. figs 9-10.
Synonym:
Myonera fluctuosa Kuroda, 1948: 25. pi. 2, fig. 20.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. " Vauban " 1978-79: stn 42, 22°08' S 1 67°04' E
230-260 m, 1 v.
Distribution. - Indo-Pacific, from Southeast Africa to New Caledonia and South China Sea
to Honshu, Japan, in 50-1134 m.
Description. Shell thin, white, inequilateral, elongate-
ovate, with a long, broad, ventral, laterally compressed
rostrum. Umbones not prominent, posteriorly inclined, in
front of midlength of shell. Anterodorsal margin rounded,
posterodorsal margin recurved. Ventral margin broadly ar¬
cuated. slightly sinuate posteriorly. Rostrum' with two fine
ridges diverging from umbo to the truncate posterior end of
shell. Sculpture of irregularly concentric ridges and lirae.
Resilifer subvertical, protruding under umbo.'Hinge feeble,
edentate. Outer concentric wavy sculpture visible from the
inner side of shell. Length 30.5 mm.
Remarks. - Bernard et al. (1993: 118-119) erroneously recorded Myonera caduca twice in
their catalogue of the living marine bivalves of China; once under Cuspidaria and once under Rengea.
Under these two denominations of the same species, they provided different bathymetric, substrate,
and geographic distributional data.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
133
Family Poromyidae
Poromya (Cetomya) butoni (Prashad, 1932)
Figs 77-78
Poromya (Cetoconcha) butoni Prashad. 1932: 327, pi. 7. figs 33-34.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 26, 14°00'N 120°17'E 189 m
1 spm. — Stn 31, 14‘W N, 120°17.5' E, 187-195 m, 1 db. - Stn 34, 13°59.5' N, 120° 17 5' E 188-
191 m, 1 db. — Stn 61, 14°01' N, 120°17.5' E, 124-129 m, 1 db. — Stn 72 14°12 5' N 120°29' E 12?-
127 m, 1 spm. — Stn 73, 14°16' NT 120°31.5' E, 70-76 m, 1 db
musorstom 2: stn 19, 14°00.6' N, 120° 17.4' E, 189-192 m, 1 spm, 1 db. — Stn 26 13°49'N
120°50.3'E, 299-320 m, 1 db. — Stn 59, 14°00.4'N, 120° 17' E, 186-190 m, 1 spm — Stn 72
14°00.4'N, 120° 18.6' E, 182- 197 m, 1 v. P ’
Distribution. — Western Pacific, Indonesia and the Philippines, in 70-535 m
Description. Shell rather small, whitish to hyaline,
inequilateral, slightly rostrate, subtruncate posteriorly. Ine-
quivalve, right valve somewhat overlapping left at margins.
Umbones prominent, situated in front of midlength of shell.
Surface iridescent, sculpture of many rows of minute granu¬
les, mostly retained on shell periphery. Ligament mainly
external, stretching along posterodorsal margin. Hinge feeble,
a little strengthened under umbones, completely edentate in
both valves. Interior glossy, with faint concentric growth
undulations. Length 13.0 mm.
Remarks. — Poromya butoni is completely edentate and has no trace of a cardinal tooth in
right valve. The observation [by J.-M. P.] of the soft parts of a preserved specimen in mnhn
(musorstom 1: stn 26) has shown that, in this species, the septum has two pairs of ostial openings.
Then. P. butoni is not a Cetoconcha and instead belongs in the subgenus Cetomya. This doesn't brina
P. (Cetomya) butoni in secondary homonymy with P. (Dermatomva) buttoni (Dali, 1916b) under
Article 58 of the Code of Nomenclature (dealing with single or double consonants), because the two
names are evidently not of the same origin and meaning: the epithet butoni is derived from Buton
Strait, Banda Sea (the type locality of Prashad’s species); the eastern Pacific buttoni , is named in
honour of Mr Fred. L. Button, as indicated by Dall (1900a: 321; 1916a: 5, 22). Thus, Article 57f
is applicable, and the two names are not homonyms.
Poromya ( Cetomya) exirnia (Pelseneer, 1911)
Figs 74-75
Poromya exirnia Pelseneer. 1911: 78. pi. 26, figs 3-4.
Others references:
Poromya ( Cetoconcha ) exirnia - Prashad, 1932: 327, pi. 7, figs 31-32.
Cetoconcha (exirnia var?) intermedia - Habe, 1952b: 158, pi. 21. figs 18-19.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 1: stn 50, 13°49'N, 1 20°02' E, 415-510 m,
1 v.
musorstom 2: stn 25, 13°39.5' N, 120°42.9' E, 520-550 m, 3 spms. — Stn 39, 13°08'N, 122°36.3' E,
1030-1190 m, 1 spm. — Stn 44. 13°23.5' N, 122°20.6' E, 760-820 m, 1 db, 2 v. — Stn 46, 13°26.2' N,
1 22° 17.3' E, 445-520 m, 1 db. — Stn 75, 13°51.9'N, 120°30.1'E, 300-330 m, 1 v. — Stn 78,
13°49.5' N, 120°28.5' E, 441-550 m, 2 spms. — Stn 82, 13°47' N, 120°28.8' E, 550 m, 1 v.
134
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Figs 66-78. — Poromyidae 66-69 Cetoconcha boucheti sp. nov., musorstom 2: stn 75. holotype. L = 17.7 mm. exterior ol'
left valve (66), interior of right valve (67), interior of left valve (68). exterior of right valve (69). - 70-71 Cetoconcha
gloriosa, corindon: stn 208. L = 21.1 mm, exterior of left valve (70), interior of right valve (71). 72-73. Cetoconcha
ex‘gx‘1 sp. nov musorstom 2: stn 56. holotype. L = 6.0 mm, exterior of left valve (72), interior of right valve
r, r, , ,4 J<,ron'ya (Cetomya) eximia, musorstom 2: stn 25. L = 15.4 mm. interior of right valve (74): exterior
ol leit valve (75). 76. Cetoconcha japonica, " Vauban ” 1978-79: stn 9, L = 7.9 mm. exterior of right valve. - 77-78
Poromya ( Cetomya) hutom, musorstom 1: stn 26. L = 1 1.0 mm, exterior of left valve (77). interior of right valve (78)'
Source . MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
135
~ Distribution. Indo-Pacific, off East Africa, Flores Sea, the Philippines and South China
Sea to Honshu Japan, in 300-1190 m. Poromya intermedia (Habe, 1952) is said to be a local form
of this species, living in Japan in 50-200 m.
Description. — Shell inequilateral, highly inflated,
rhomboidal-ovate, with a short, broad posterior rostration.
Right valve slightly overlapping left along ventral and
posterodorsal margins. Umbones much inflated, prominent
strongly incurved, prosogyrate. Posterior side laterally
compressed, with a shallow, indistinct depression radiating
from umbo to posteroventral margin, where it appears as a
faint sinus. A small ridge, more distinct on the right valve,
extending along posterodorsal margin. Sculpture of concen¬
tric growth lines and striae, and easily eroded radial rows of
granules, most developed posteriorly. Shell whitish under a
pale dull brown periostracum. becoming irregularly wrinkled
postero vent rally. Ligament short, visible from the outside
Hinge margin narrow, slightly upturned, thickened under
umbones. Left valve edentate. Cardinal tubercle of right valve
reduced to absent. Interior of shell pearly white, smooth, with
a rounded ridge corresponding to the eternal umbonoventral
depression. Length 15.7 mm.
Remarks. — This species is well characterized by its plump shape and broad posterior
rostration. It is somewhat variable in outline and hinge features, with a more or less expanded
posterior rostration and a sometimes completely edentate right valve.
u C^trary to the opinion of Bernard et al. ( 1 993), which followed that of Prashad ( 1 932) and
Habe (1952b 1977, 1981), P. exuma cannot belong to Cetoconcha, as it has only two pairs of septal
openings with crossed filaments and interfilaments. Those features of the septum, investigated bv
Pelseneer (1911: 78) and Knudsen (1967: 305), have been also observed on a dried specimen of the
present material (musorstom 2: stn 25). Considering its ligament and hinge characters, P eximia is
best refered to the subgenus Cetomya.
Cetoconcha houcheti sp. nov.
Figs 66-69
Type material. Holotype db and 1 paratype v, mnhn.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 2, stn 75, 13°51.9'N, 120°30.1'E, 300-330 m
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. - Shell thin, hyaline, inflated, trigonal-
ovate, subequivalve. right valve slightly deeper. Strongly
inequilateral, rounded anteriorly, produced and rostrate
posteriorly. Umbones slightly prosogyrate. about midlenuth
of shell, not very prominent. Anterodorsal margin oblique,
regularly rounded; posterodorsal margin sloping, nearly
straight, abruptly truncate at posterior end. Ventral margin
broadly convex, a little more arcuate near the posterior
truncation. Posterior slope of shell laterally compressed,
giving a gently concave outline in dorsal view. Sculpture of
concentric lines and striae, and of densely set pustules in
irregular concentric and radial rows, most abundant near
lateral and ventral margins. In addition, there is a fine
umbonoventral radial cord, reinforced by periostracal exten¬
sions near posteroventral shell margin. Outer surface oily
iridescent. Periostracum adherent, light ochre in colour,
becoming darker on periphery of valves. Ligament mainly
external, long and narrow, supported by a small thickening of
hinge margin under the umbones. Hinge feeble. Left valve
edentate, with slightly protruding anterior and posterior
margins. Right valve with a small, erect, cardinal denticle.
Interior polished, iridescent, with minute radial striae and
low concentric growth undulations. Muscle scars obscure.
Measurements: Length 17.7 mm. height 14.5 mm. inflation
1 1.3 mm.
Remarks. In the left valve of the holotype, a small transverse ridge can be seen on inner
side of the anterodorsal margin, at about one-third the distance from umbo to the anterior end. This
does not appear on the paratype, and must be considered merely as an individual variation.
From the other species of the genus, C. boucheti is distinguished by its characteristic outline
recalling somewhat that of a Macoma, with rounded anterior half and asymmetrically attenuated
posterior. It differs from C. exigua by its much larger size, a different posterior shape and more
crowded rows of pustules.
Etymology. — The specific epithet is named for Dr P. Bouchet.
Source .
136
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Cetoconcha exigua sp. nov.
Figs 72-73
Type material. — Holotype paired valves with traces of dried soft parts, mnhn.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 2, stn 56, 13°54.1'N, 119°56.7'E, 970 m
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. — Shell small, thin, hyaline, ovate, subtrun¬
cate posteriorly. Umbones prosogyrate. anterior to midlength
of shell, prominent. Anterodorsal margin steeply sloping,
evenly curved. Anterior and ventral margins rounded, the
latter becoming somewhat flattened posteriorly. Posterodor-
sal margin oblique, shallowly curved, ending in a deep
posterior truncation. Outer surface moderately inflated, with
an obscure rounded keel extending from umbo to postero-
ventral end and delimiting a slightly depressed, triangular
posterodorsal slope. Sculpture of radial rows of fine pustules,
more prominent posteriorly. Periostracum tenuous but adhe¬
rent. translucent, shiny pale yellow in colour. Ligament
mainly external, long and narrow, supported by a small
thickening of hinge margin under and behind the umbones.
Hinge feeble, edentate in left valve, with a small cardinal
tubercle in right valve. Interior smooth, faintly iridescent.
Measurements: Length 6.0 mm. height 5.4'mm. inflation
4.1 mm.
Remarks. By its relatively high and rostrate outline, C. exigua somewhat recalls Poromya
eximia , but it has a much less inflated shape and sparser pustules on the outer surface. Its cardinal
tubercle is also more prominent than that of P. eximia. It resembles the Atlantic C. braziliensis Allen
& Morgan, 1981, which has a similar shape but no umbonoposterior ridge, rays of granules restricted
to the posterior region, a less sharply truncate posterior margin, and a completely edentulous hinge
in the right valve.
Etymology. The specific name is derived from the Latin exiguus, meaning small and
scanty.
Cetoconcha gloriosa (Prashad, 1932)
Figs 70-71
Poromya (Cetoconcha) gloriosa Prashad, 1932: 326. pi. 7. figs 29-30,
Material examined. — Indonesia, corindon: stn 208, 0°14.6' S, 117°52' E, 150 m, 3 spms
Distribution. — Indonesia, East of Flores and Makassar Strait, New Guinea and South
China Sea (Bernard el a/., 1993), in 150-400 m.
Description. — Shell thin, rather elongate, elliptical-
ovate, with a widely rostrate, somewhat compressed posterior
end. Subequivalve, right valve slightly larger than left.
Umbones subcentral, prosogyrate, inflated, prominent.
Sculpture of concentric striae and numerous rows of minute
granules, denser on rostrum. Periostracum thin, adherent,
light straw in colour. Ligament opisthodetic, mainly external!
Hinge feeble, edentate in left valve, with a small cardinal
denticle in front of ligament in right valve. Interior glossy,
somewhat pearly. Length 21.1 mm.
Remarks. — The present material corresponds rather well with the original diagnosis of C.
gloriosa except for the shape of the rostral region, which appears less attenuate than on Prashad’s
ngures. It is thus with some misgiving that these specimens are identified with Prashad’s species.
A complete but dead shell of C. gloriosa has also been reported by Kilburn (1973: 577) from
‘ atal waters, in 35 m depth. However, description of its hinge leaves doubt about the identity of this
torm and suggests it belongs to a different species.
Source .
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
137
Figs 79-87. 79-80. Euciroidae: Euciroa irapeza. ” Vauban " 1978-79: stn 40. paratype. L = 42.0 mm. exterior of left valve
(79), interior of right valve (80). 81-82. Verticordiidae: Halicardia philippinensis, musorstom 1: stn 44, L = 16.2 mm.
interior of right valve (81), exterior of left valve (82). 83. Cuspidariidae: Cuspidaria lubangensis, musorstom 1: stn
63. holotype. L = 19.5 mm. exterior of right valve. — 84-87. Cuspidariidae: Halonympha leiomyoides, musorstom I:
stn 50. holotype. L = 9.0 mm. exterior of left valve (84), interior of left valve (85), interior of right valve (86), exterior
of right valve (87).
138
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Cetoconcha japonica Ha be, 1952
Fig. 76
Cetoconcha japonica Habe. 1952b: 159. pi. 22, figs 2-4.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 9, 22°20' S, 167° 10' E.
175-200 m, 1 v.
Distribution. — Japan, Hokkaido to Shikoku, in 200-650 m (Habe, 1977); also in Izu
Peninsula, Honshu, in 60-120 m (Okutani & Matsukuma, 1982). New Caledonia in 175-200 m
(dead).
Description. — Shell ovate to elongate. Umbones slightly
in front of midlength of valves. Translucent, thin, fraizile at
juvenile stages; becoming thicker, covered with a velvety,
brownish periostracum and attaining a rather large size for
the genus (up to 37.5 mm length, fide Habe. 1964). Outer
surface with numerous minute pustules. A small cardinal
tooth present in front of ligament in right valve.
Remarks. — It is with some misgiving that this small damaged right valve (length: 7.9 mm)
is identified with C. japonica. Cetoconcha japonica was first noted as Cetoconcha sp. (Habe, 1952a:
274) and described as a new species later in the same year. Anatomy is not known.
CLASSIFICATION
GENERAL REMARKS
Jhe S0',(fa!Led sePt*branchiate bivalves, currently assigned to the Anomalodesmata (Keen.
1969; Habe, 1977; Vokes, 1980; Boss, 1982) or to several orders (Nevesskaia et al. 1971-
Starobogatov, 1977, 1992; Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1978, 1979, 1983, 1985; this paper) are. as
ar as known exclusively carnivorous with unique features of their alimentary canal and feeding style
(Yonge, 1928; Purchon, 1956, 1987, 1990; Morton, 1981a, b, 1985c, 1987), and free proteolytic
enzymes are present in the stomach (Reid, 1977). Although a few benthic Foraminifera, spicules and
detrita material may be found in the stomach, the muco-ciliary system necessary for suspension and
detntal Reding 1S absent or vestigial, and septibranchs are not likely to be partially carnivorous as
suggested by Nakazima (1967).
The analysis of dietary records (Knudsen, 1967, 1970; Bernard, 1974; Krylova 1989) and
study of functional anatomy strongly suggest that cuspidariids feed mainly on swimming prey while
poromyids and verticordiids catch bottom-dwelling prey (Morton, 1987). Prey capture has been
observed in Cuspidaria by Reid & Reid (1974), and in Cardiomya by Reid & Crosby (1980) It is
not simply ascomphshed by aspiration, but utilizes the protrusion of the inhalant siphon, effected by
a complex muscular and haemocoel system. Poromya is thought to use a large raptorial hood formed
y the eversible, inhalant siphon (Morton, 1981a). In verticordiids, prey capture has been incorrectlv
ascribed to sticky tentacles (Allen & Turner, 1974), but these have been revealed to be only
sensory and not glandular. The mechanism of capture seems rather to depend on the eversion of a
snort conical siphon or of a raptorial hood (Morton, 1985a, 1987).
Recent progress, particularly in the functional anatomy, makes necessary a re-evaluation of
the systematics of the group. Early workers associated verticordiids. poromyids and cuspidariids in
a continuous series ol modifications from typically eulamellibranch to entirely gill-less forms but the
new data rather suggest that similarities are the consequence of adaptation to macrophagy
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
139
(Salvini-Plawen, 1980; Bernard, 1983; Morton, 1985c). However, the origin of the septum is still
uncertain the gill origin school (Pelseneer, 1888a, b. 1891) and the pallial origin school (Dall,
1886a, b. 1888) still have adherents — , and this issue may be finally resolved only by embryologicai
studies (Yonge, 1947). The discovery of cuspidariids with vestigial gills (Allen & Morgan, 1981)
does not alter the case. It suggests a progressive reduction of the gills and concurrent formation of
the septum. But, while innervation of the septum of Cardiomya is distinctly of mantle origin (Plate,
1897; Bernard. 1974), it is likely, as suggested by Morton (1981b), that the development of the
septum involved a significant pallial element and may be derived from the taenioid muscles present
in Parilimyia (Morton, 1981a, 1982). The family Parilimyidae of the superfamily Pholadomyoidea,
while not septibranch, has so many parallel adaptations and so prefigures the superfamilies
Verticordioidea and Cuspidarioidea, that it should be included as a potential root lineage.
The following synopsis of classification, based on an original frame elaborated by F.R.
Bernard, considers septibranchs as representative of two orders of the subclass Anomalodesmata.
As proposed by Runnegar (1974), cuspidariids are not thought to be related to the
poromyids, and the discovery of Protocuspidaria by Allen & Morgan (1981) shows them to be
unrelated to the protobranchs (Purchon 1956, 1960, 1963; Bernard 1974). The poromyids have a
significantly different statocyst structure (Morton, 1985b) and are placed in the order Poromyoida.
In a short paper overlooked by F. R. Bernard. Scarlato & Starobogatov (1983) proposed
a new classification of septibranchiate bivalves, mainly based on the structure of septum. A free
translation of this paper is given in Appendix 2. Its major difference with other classifications, is a
proliferation of family-group or higher-rank taxa. many of which are new. Although the usage of
several ordinal taxa can reflect the probable polyphyletic nature of septibranchs, and while some of
the divisions may prove to be useful, many of them seem presently unwarranted. This agrees with the
conclusions of Maxwell (1988), who discussed a classification of the Protobranchia established by
the same authors. Their system of Septibranchia, which incorporates some of the oldest and most
questionable bivalve-like fossils currently known as the Rostroconcha (Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976),
so greatly differs from the classification expressed in the present paper that it has not been attempted
to reconcile the two. Only new genera proposed by Scarlato & Starobogatov are tentatively
included here, because it did not alter the original frame of classification.
SYNOPSIS OF CLASSIFICATION
Subclass Anomalodesmata Dali, 1889 [nom. trails/, et correct. Keen, 1963]
Order Pholadomyoida Newell, 1965
Superfamily Pholadomyoidea Gray, 1847 [nom. transl. Newell, 1965]
Family Parilimyidae Morton, 1982
Genus Parilimya Melvill & Standen, 1899
Genus Panacea Dall, 1905
= Aporema Dall, 1903, non Scudder, 1890 (Insecta; Capsidae)
Genus Nipponopanacca Habe, 1977
Superfamily Verticordioidea Stoliczka, 1871 [nom. transl. Bernard, 1974]
Family Verticordiidae Stoliczka, 1871
Genus Verticordia J. de C. Sowerby, 1844
= Hippagus Philippi 1844, non Lea, 1833 (Mytilidae); Hippella Dall, 1903, non Morch, 1861
(Condylocardiidae); Iphigenia Costa, 1850, non Schumacher, 1817 (Donacidae)
Genus Pecchiolia Savi & Meneghini, 1851 (fossil: Caenozoic)
Genus Vertambitus Iredale, 1930
Genus Simplicicordia Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971
Genus Trigonulina d'Orbigny, 1846
140
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Genus Spinosipella Iredale, 1930
Genus Haliris Dali, 1886b
Subgenus Haliris s. s.
Subgenus Setaliris Iredale, 1930
Subgenus Vertisphaera Iredale, 1930
Genus Halicardia Dali, 1895b
= Halicardissa Dali, 1913; Haloconcha Dali, 1900b nom. null.
Genus Kurinuia Marwick. 1942 (fossil: Paleogene)
Family Lyonsiellidae Dali. 1895a
= Policordiidae Scarlato, 1981
Genus Policordia Dali, Bartsch & Rehder. 1938
Subgenus Policordia s. s.
= Latebranchia Ivanova in Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Subgenus Angustebranchia Ivanova in Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Subgenus Dallicordia Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Genus Laevicordia Seguenza, 1876a
Genus Lyonsiella G. 6. Sars, 1872
= Proagorina Iredale, 1930; Rectilyonsiella Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983; Allenicordia
Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983; ISpinolyonsiel/a Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Family Euciroidae Dali. 1895a
Genus Euciroa Dali, 1881
Genus Acreuciroa Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931
Superfamily Cuspidarioidea Dali, 1886b [nom. transl. Scarlato & Starobogatov in Nevesskaia
et al., 1971]
Family Cuspidariidae Dali, 1886b
Genus Protocuspidaria Allen & Morgan, 1981
Subgenus Protocuspidaria s. s.
Subgenus Bident aria Allen & Morgan, 1981
Subgenus Edentaria Allen & Morgan, 1981
Genus Pseudoneaera Sturany, 1901
= Bendoneaera Cossmann, 1904, nom. null.; Jeffreysomya Nordsieck, 1969
Genus Cuspidaria Nardo, 1840
- Neaera Gray in Griffith & Pidgeon, 1834, non Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 (Insecta-
Diptera); Aulacophora Jeffreys, 1882, non Chevrolat in Dejean, 1835 (Insecta: ColeopteraV
AUenineaera Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Subgenus Cuspidaria s. s.
Subgenus Rhinoclama Dali & Smith in Dali, 1886b
= Rhinomya A. Adams, 1864, non Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830 (Insecta: Diptera)-
Austroneaera Powell, 1937
Subgenus Luzonia Dali & Smith in Dali, 1890
Subgenus Leiomya A. Adams, 1864
Subgenus Soyomya Okutani, 1985
Subgenus Tergulina Nosky, 1939 (fossil: Paleogene)
Subgenus Tropidomya Dali & Smith in Dali, 1886b
= Tropidophora Jeffreys, 1882, non Troschel, 1847 (Mollusca: Gastropoda); Gonio-
phora Jeffreys, 1883, non Phillips, 1848 (Modiomorphidae)
Subgenus Nordoneaera Okutani, 1985
Subgenus Vulcanomya Dali, 1886b
Genus Plectodon Carpenter, 1864
Genus Halonympha Dali & Smith in Dali, 1886b
Source .
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
141
Genus Cardiomya A. Adams, 1864
= Spathophora Jeffreys, 1882, non Amyot & Serville, 1843 (Insecta: Hemiptera)
Subgenus Cardiomya s. s.
Subgenus Bowdenia Dali, 1903 (fossil: Neogene)
Subgenus Kurodamya Okutani & Sakurai, 1964
Genus Bathyneaera Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
= Semicardiomya Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983; Labromysa Bernard, 1989
Genus Boriesia Doncieux, 1911 (fossil: Paleogene)
Genus Octoporia Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Genus Myonera Dali, 1886a
Subgenus Myonera s. s.
Subgenus Rengea Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971
Genus Fabagella Cossmann, 1886 (fossil: Paleogene)
Order Poromyoida Pelseneer, 1906 [nom. correct. Newell, 1965]
Superfamily Poromyoidea Dali, 1886b [nom. transl. Dall, 1895a]
Family Poromyidae Dali, 1886b
Genus Poromya Forbes, 1844
= Embla Loven, 1846; Thetis H. Adams & A. Adams, 1856, non J. de C. Sowerbv, 1826
(Mactromyidae); Ectorisma Tate, 1892; Questimya Iredale, 1930
Subgenus Poromya s. s.
Subgenus Mioporomya Sacco, 1901 (fossil: Neogene)
Subgenus Dermatomya Dall, 1889
Subgenus Cetomya Dall, 1889
Genus Perlaporomya Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Genus Neaeroporomya Cossmann, 1886 (fossil: Paleogene)
Genus Pseudocuspidaria Eames, 1951 (fossil: Paleogene)
Genus Cymella Meek, 1864 (fossil: Cretaceous)
Genus Cetoconcha Dall, 1886b
= Silenia E.A. Smith, 1885, non Mulsant & Rey, 1874 (Insecta Coleoptera); Cribrosoconcha
Krylova, 1991
Genus Liopistha Meek, 1864 (fossil: Cretaceous)
= Psilomya Meek, 1876
DIAGNOSES OF SUPRASPECIFIC TAXA
In this section, diagnoses are only for taxa with Recent representatives. They include also the
pholadomyoid family Parilimyidae.
Order Pholadomyoida Newell, 1965
Superfamily Pholadomyoidea Gray, 1847
Family Parilimyidae Morton. 1982
Shell thin, equivalve, gaping at both ends. Sculpture radial, either feeble or strong.
Periostracum thin, usually with adherent sand grains. Ligament external, opisthodetic. Hinge plate
feeble, edentate or with an anterior tubercle. Pallial line with a moderately deep sinus.
Mantle lobes fused, with an anteroventral pedal gape and a fourth pallial aperture. Mantle
margins with arenophilic radial glands. Inhalant siphon very large, eversible; exhalant siphon small.
Taenioid muscles present. Foot rounded, elongate. Gills eulamellibranch, with reduced outer
142
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
demibranch. Labial palps short, ridged. Stomach features transitional between types II and IV
(Purchon, 1990). Midgut and style-sac conjoined. Intestine passing through the ventricle of heart.
Statocyst with a multicellular capsule of ciliated cells and a large free statolith within, either single
or associated with a number of small statoconia. Hermaphroditic.
Remarks: This family is included here because it has many of the adaptations shown by the
carnivorous groups. It is probably at least partly raptorial, and may be ancestral to the verticordiids
(Morton, 1981a, 1982, 1987).
Superfamily Verticordioidea Stoliczka, 1871
Shell inflated, inequilateral, ovate to quadrate or trapezoidal, subequivalve. Outer surface
usually with radial sculpture, granulate to spinose, sometimes smooth. Ligament opisthodetic, with
resilium supported by a lithodesma. Hinge variable, feeble and edentate to more or less thickened,
with cardinal and lateral elements. Interior of valves nacreous. Microstructure of shell with prismatic
outer, lenticular nacreous middle, and sheet nacre inner layers.
Mantle lobes fused, with a variable pedal opening and arenophilic radial glands on margins.
Inhalant and exhalant apertures usually with short siphonal apparatus, surrounded by large sensory
tentacles. Foot digitiform or laterally compressed, often weakly byssate in adult. Septum diaphanous,
with reduced eulamellibranch gills. Labial palps mostly small; lips enlarged as an oral funnel.
Stomach very muscular, of type II. Two ducts to the digestive diverticula. Midgut and style-sac
conjoined. Intestine passing through the ventricle of the heart. Statocyst with a large multicellular
capsule of ciliated cells and a single free statolith within. Hermaphroditic.
Family Verticordiidae Stoliczka, 1871
Shell ovate to trapezoidal, generally with a conspicuous radial sculpture and a well-demarcated
lunule. Outer surface frequently granulate or spinose. Hinge with at least a cardinal tubercle in right
valve.
Gills reduced. Foot digitiform, often byssate. Labial palps reduced.
Genus Verticordia J. de C. Sowerby, 1844
Type species (by monotypy): Hippagus? cardiiformis J. de C. Sowerby, 1844. Pliocene, Northern
Europe.
Shell inflated, rather solid, usually granulate, pustulate or spinose. Umbones prosogyrate,
prominent. Sculpture often with radial riblets or plications. Lunule large, deeply impressed. Hinge
plate with a hooked cardinal tubercle in right valve, occasionally with posterior lateral tooth.
Included species; australiensis E. A. Smith, bordaensis, expansa, granulifera, guineensis,
inornata , monosteira, perversa , quadrat a, seguenzae, tenerrima, woodi.
Genus Vertambitus Iredale, 1930
Type species (OD); Verticordia vadosa Hedley, 1907a. Recent, Australia.
Shell rather compressed, with prominent umbones. Sculpture of feeble wide radial riblets and
rows of pustules on entire surface. Hinge heavy, with at least a strong cardinal tooth in right valve.
Included species: affinis, cuneatus, excoriatus, torridus, triangularis , vadosus.
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
143
Genus Simpucicordia Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda. Habe & Oyama, 1971
Type species (OD): Thyasira trigonaia Yokoyama, 1922. Pleistocene to Recent, Japan.
Shell small, thin, inflated, subtrigonal. Umbones prosogyrate, not prominent. Anterodorsal
margin concave; posterodorsal margin convex. Surface minutely granulated. Sculpture of feeble
concentric irregular riblets, corrugating the interior of the shell. No radial sculpture. Hinge plate
feeble, with an obscure cardinal denticle in right valve.
Included species: trigonaia.
Genus Trigonulina d'Orbigny, 1846
Type species (by monotypy): Trigonulina ornata d’Orbigny. 1846. Recent, Caribbean.
Shell rather compressed, solid. Radial ribs prominent, irregularly spaced, crenulating the
ventral shell margin. Lunule deeply impressed. Right valve with a stout, posteriorly recurved cardinal
tooth, and a long socket to accomodate the posterior lateral tooth of the opposite valve. Interior
brilliantly nacreous.
Included species: hancocki, ornata.
Genus Spinosipella I redale, 1930
Type species (OD): Verticordia ericia Hedley, 1911. Recent, Indo-Pacific.
Shell inflated, solid, with strongly enrolled, prosogyrate umbones overhanging the lunule.
Sculpture of prominent, radial ribs crenulating the ventral shell margin. Lunule small, deeply
invaginated. Outer surface densely granulate to spinose. Hinge of right valve with a strong cardinal
tooth. Left valve usually with a smaller corresponding denticle.
Remarks: Usually treated as a subgenus in Verticordia. but the near absence of lunule and hinge
features support its separation.
Included species: acuticostata, costeminens, deshayesiana, ericia.
Genus Haliris Dali, 1886b
Type species (OD): Verticordia fischeriana Dali, 1881. Recent, Caribbean.
Shell inflated, finely granulate, with small and regular radial ribs, or with obsolete sculpture.
Hinge usually with cardinal tubercles and posterior lateral teeth in both valves, more developed in
the right.
Subgenus Haliris s. s.
Shell solid, sculpture with wide radial riblets. Lunule shallow. Hinge plate strong; right valve
with a stout cardinal tooth and a lateral ridge under posterodorsal margin; left valve with a minute
144
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
ephemeral cardinal tubercle and a small posterior lateral tooth. Inner ventral margin of valves
crenulated.
Included species: berenicensis, crebrilirata, fischeriana , granulata, jaffaensis, lamothei, multi-
costata, spinosa, teporis.
Subgenus Setaliris Iredale. 1930
Type species (OD): Verticordia setosa Hedley, 1907a. Recent, New Zealand.
Shell small, solid, quadrate, with numerous radial riblets and intercalated concentric striae.
Lunule shallow. Hinge with cardinal and lateral teeth in both valves. Ventral shell margin crenulate,
somewhat flexuous.
Included species: accessa , pygmaea, setosa.
Subgenus Vertisphaera Iredale, 1930
Type species (OD): Vertisphaera cambrica Iredale, 1930. Recent. Australia.
Shell thin, sculpture obsolete. Lunule depressed. Hinge plate feeble, right valve with an
obscure cardinal tooth. Inner ventral margin of shell smooth.
Remarks: Frequently placed as a subgenus in Verticordia , the hinge shows it to be referable to Hali-
ris.
Included species: cambrica.
Genus Haucardia Dali, 1895b
Type species (OD): Mytilimeria flexuosa Verrill & Smith in Verrill, 1881. Recent, North Atlantic.
Shell large for the group, inflated. Radial sculpture developed either as ribs or strong to feeble
plications and furrows, scalloping the ventral shell margin. Outer surface with small granules. Lunule
small, deeply impressed. Hinge plate feeble, right valve with a small to obsolete cardinal tooth.
Visceral mass with an opisthopodium posterior to the foot.
Remarks: The separation of Halicardissa Dali, 1913 (type species: Verticordia perplicata Dali, 1890)
does not seem to be warranted, neither on conchological nor on anatomical grounds.
Included species: angulata , carinifera, ferruginea, fischeri. flexuosa , gouldi. houbricki, maoria,
nipponensis, perplicata, philippinensis, saharica.
Family Lyonsiellidae Dali, 1895a
Shell thin, inequilateral, suborbicular to quadrate, with a reduced sculpture. Lunule obscure.
Outer surface with or without granulations. Hinge edentate.
Gills reduced to absent. Foot digitiform, usually with a byssal groove. Labial palps small.
Source . MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
145
Genus Policordia Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938
Type species (OD): Policordia diomedea Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938. Recent, Hawaii.
Shell suborbicular to trapezoidal, usually with radiating lirae and concentric marks, often
somewhat reinforced by periostracum. Outer surface completely devoid of spines or granulations.
Gills variably reduced to absent.
Remarks: Ivanova (1977) divided Policordia into two new subgenera ( Angustebranchia and
Latebranchia), thereby extinguishing Policordia s. s. However, Ivanova originally failed to designate
type species for her two subgenera which are then unavailable, under Article 13b of the Code of
Nomenclature, whereas the species described as new in her work are available under Article 11, h,
iii, 1.
Subsequently, Ivanova made Angustebranchia and Latebranchia available (in Scarlato &
Starobogatov, 1983) as full genera, by the designation of type species and the explicit reference to
the diagnoses published in 1977. We agree with Scarlato & Starobogatov to consider that
Latebranchia is equivalent to Policordia s. s.
Subgenus Policordia s. s.
Inhalant aperture with one row of tentacles. Gills wide, fused posterior to the foot. Mouth
broad. Bathyal to abyssal.
Included species: atlantica, cordata, densicostata , diomedea, gemma , grandis, insolita, ivanovae ,
jeffreysi (Friele), lisbethae, murrayi, obliqueovata, olivacea, ovata, papyracea , pilula, radiata, subro-
tundala.
Subgenus Angustebranchia Ivanova in Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Type species (OD): Policordia (Angustebranchia) rectangulata Ivanova, 1977. Recent, Kurile-
Kamchatka Trench.
Inhalant aperture with two rows of tentacles. Gills narrow, free posterior to the foot. Mouth
narrow. Hadal.
Included species: extenta, laevigata, maculata, rectangulata.
Subgenus Dallicordia Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Type species (OD): Lyonsiella alaskana Dali, 1895b. Recent, East Pacific.
Inhalant aperture with one row of tentacles. Gills absent. Septum thin, with a few pairs of
small pores. Mouth large. Bathyal to abyssal.
Included species: alaskana, ochotica, uschakovi.
146
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Genus Laevicordia Seguenza, 1876a
Type species (subsequent designation by Soot-Ryen, 1966): Verticordia ( Laevicordia ) orbiculata
Seguenza, 1876a. Pliocene to Recent, Mediterranean.
Shell suborbicular, with fine granules and obscure radial striae. Hinge margin may be
somewhat thickened anteriorly. Gills moderately reduced.
Included species: abscissa, axinoides , frieli, galatheae , horrida, insculpta, orbiculata, pacifica,
sinuosa, smidti.
Genus Lyonsiella G. O. Sars, 1872
Type species (by monotypy): Pecchiolia abyssicola G. O. Sars, 1872. Recent, Arctic, North Atlantic.
Shell small, oval to subquadrate, generally with fine pustules or spines and radial striae. Hinge
plate feeble, edentate, but anterior of the left valve may be thickened. Inhalant siphon with
an eversible raptorial valvule. Taenioid muscles sometimes well developed. Gills moderately redu¬
ced.
Included species: abyssicola, agulhasensis, compressa, curta, formosa, fragilis, magnifica, parva,
perplexa, quadrata , quaylei, subquadrata.
Family Euciroidae Dali, 1895a
Shell usually thick, solid, with numerous radial riblets or striae. Outer surface finely pustulose
or spinose. Lunule weakly demarcated. Hinge plate robust, with variably developed lateral laminae
and one or two cardinal teeth. Interior of valves highly nacreous, radially striated.
Mantle margins strongly muscular. Gills with reduced outer demibranch. Foot late¬
rally compressed, without a byssal groove. Labial palps large, striated. Lips produced into lateral
bulbs.
Genus Euciroa Dali, 1881
Type species (by monotypy; genus name Euciroa cited in synonymy): Verticordia elegantissima Dali,
1881. Recent, Caribbean.
Shell ovate, inflated. Hinge of right valve with a strong, curved cardinal tooth, and usually a
posterior ridge. Left valve with a small cardinal tooth edging the resilifer, and often shallow lateral
laminae.
Included species: aethiopica, crassa, eburnea, elegantissima, galatheae, granifera, mediopacifi-
cal, millegemmata , pacifica, spinosa, trapeza.
Source . MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
147
Genus Acreuciroa Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931
Type species (by monotypy): Euciroa (Acreuciroa) rostrata Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931. Recent,
Indo-Pacific.
Shell posteriorly produced, somewhat compressed. Right valve with a conical cardinal tooth.
Left valve nearly edentate.
Included species: rostrata.
Superfamily Cuspidarioidea Dali, 1886b
Shell inflated, strongly inequilateral, rounded to ovate anteriorly, rostrate posteriorly. Most of
the time slightly inequivalve, with left valve larger. Sculpture variable, often reduced to absent,
sometimes with radial or concentric elements. Outer surface with thin periostracum, generally smooth
(rarely granulate). Ligament sunken into a small resilifer, supported by a lithodesma. Hinge feeble,
edentate or with small cardinal tubercles and lateral ridges. Interior of valves porcelaneous!
Microstructure of shell with homogenous outer and inner layers.
Mantle lobes fused, with a small pedal opening. Inhalant and exhalant apertures with well
developed siphons united at their base and with seven prominent sensory tentacles. Exhalant siphon
short and eversible; inhalant siphon relatively large and forcefully extensible to capture swimming
prey. Foot digitiform, with a byssal groove. Adult not byssate. Gills generally absent. Septum usually
muscular, with a number of paired pores (usually four or five pairs of pores). Labial palps small,
flap-shaped (posterior palps cup-shaped, when developed). Stomach very muscular, of type II. Two
ducts to the digestive diverticula. Midgut and style-sac separated. Intestine passing through the
ventricle of the heart. Statocyst with a small capsule comprising a few swollen and microvillose cells,
and a large, ovate, not freely mobile statolith within. Dioecious.
Family Cuspidariidae Dali, 1886b
Characters same as for the superfamily.
Genus Protocuspidaria Allen & Morgan, 1981
Type species (OD): Protocuspidaria verityi Allen & Morgan, 1981. Recent, Atlantic.
Shell equivalve, rounded, laterally compressed; rostrum short, truncate. Hinge edentate, or
with anterior lateral tooth in one or both valves. Septum thin, membranous, with two longitudinal
rows of gill filaments but no muscle attachments to the shell. Posterior labial palps large, cup-shaped.
Remarks: This very interesting genus may represent a transitional stage in the development of the
gill-less cuspidariids (Allen & Morgan 1981). The division of the representatives into three
subgenera may be premature as the hinge dentition may be mutable.
Subgenus Protocuspidaria s. s.
Hinge of right valve with an anterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate.
Included species: verityi.
Source .
148
JEAN-MAUR1CE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Subgenus Bident aria Allen & Morgan, 1981
Type species (OD): Protocuspidaria ( Bidentaria ) atlantica Allen & Morgan, 1981. Recent, North
Atlantic.
Hinge of both valves with an anterior lateral tooth.
Included species: aequatorialisl, atlantica , colpodesl
Subgenus Edentaria Allen & Morgan, 1981
Type species (OD): Protocuspidaria (Edentaria) simplis Allen & Morgan, 1981. Recent, North
Atlantic.
Hinge of both valves edentate.
Included species: ruginosal, simplis, thomassini.
Genus Psevdoneaera Sturany, 1901
Type species (by monotypy): Pseudoneaera thaumasia Sturany, 1901. Recent, Red Sea.
Rostrum short, trigonal. Hinge of right valve with anterior and posterior cardinal teeth. Left
valve with an anterior cardinal tooth.
Included species: minor, periplomoidesl , semipellucida, tasmanical, thaumasia, trigonalisl,
truncata, wellmani.
Genus Cvspioaria Nardo, 1840
Type species (by monotypy): Cuspidaria typus Nardo, 1840 = Tellina cuspidata Olivi, 1792. Recent,
Northeast Atlantic, Mediterranean.
Outline globular to ovate; rostrum variably developed, often prominent. Left valve slightly
more convex. Hinge teeth present, at least in the right valve. Septum muscular, usually with four or
five pairs of pores, with both anterior and posterior muscle attachments to the shell. Labial palps
small.
Remarks: The general arrangement of the genus depends on the type and presence of hinge teeth,
which seem rather mutable.
Subgenus Cuspidaria s. s.
Outer surface smooth or with concentric lirae. Rostrum often well developed. Hinge of right
valve with a posterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate.
Included species: abyssopacifica, angasi, annandaleV., apodema, approximata, arctica, arcuata,
ascoldica, atlantica, azorical, barnardi, bicar inata, brachyrhynchus, braziliensisl, buccina, capensis,
Source .
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
149
chinensis, circinata , cochinensisl , concentrica, consociata, contracta, convexa Pelseneer, corrugata,
cowani , cuspidata, delli, dissociata, elegans, elliptical , erma, exarata , exigua, fairchildi, formosa,
fraterna , giganlea Prashad, glacialis, gracilis, guineensisl, haasi, halei, hawaiensis, hindsiana, hyalinal,
imbricata , infelix,japonica, Jeffrey si, jugosa Wood?, kerguetensis, kurodai, kyushuensis, lamellosa G. O.
Sars, latesulcata, lubangensis, macrorhynchus, maxima, media, meridionalis, microrhina , mitis,
morelandi, moriorial, morrisae, nasuta A. Adams, natalensis, nobilis, obesa, obtusirostris, occidua,
okezoko, optima, panamensis , papyrial, parapodema, parkeri, parva, palagonica, pellucida, platensis,
prolatissima, rosea, rostrata, sadoensis, semirostrata, solidula, sleindachneri, subglacialis, subtorta,
suganumai, sulcifera, tene/la, teramachii, tomlini, trailli, trigonal, truncatal, tuhua, turgida, undata,
variola, ventricosa, willetti, wollastonii.
Subgenus Rhinocluma Dali & Smith in Dali, 1886b
Type species (iczn Opinion 1376): Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama) adamsi Morgan & Heppell in Allen &
Morgan, 1981. Recent, Philippines.
Rostrum moderately extended, with two radial ridges. Outer surface with fine concentric
striations. Hinge of right valve with triangular anterior and posterior lateral teeth. Left valve
edentate.
Remarks: The group was established as Rhinomya A. Adams, 1864, as a subgenus of Neaera, but was
preoccupied. Rhinoclama Dali & Smith (in Dali, 1886b) was proposed as a replacement name, but a
nomenclatural problem existed for a number of years, because the type species was a nomen nudum.
The result of an inadequate nomenclatural action by Stoliczka (1871) merged Luzonia Dali & Smith
(in Dali, 1890) as a synonym, although the differences between the two had already been quoted by
E. A. Smith (1885). The situation was finally regularized by Heppell & Morgan (1983) and Opinion
1376 of the iczn (1986).
Included species: abrupta, adamsi Heppell & Morgan, alta, aupouria, benthedii, brevirostris
Powell, dorsirecta, dubia Pelseneer, filatovae, ftnlayi, halimera , nitens, notabilis, raoulensis, rugata A.
Adams, similis, semistrigosa, simulans , teres, testai, valdiviae.
Subgenus Luzonia Dali & Smith in Dali, 1890
Type species (iczn Opinion 1376): Neaera philippinensis Hinds, 1843. Recent, Philippines.
Rostrum short, tapered, largely confluent with the disc. Hinge of right valve with an anterior
cardinal tooth, frequently twisted. Left valve edentate.
Remarks: Stoliczka (1871) designated Neaera phillipinensis (a lapsus for philippinensis) Hinds as the
type of Rhinomya, thereby merging Luzonia as an objective synonym. Thiele (1934), following the
brief diagnosis of E. A. Smith (1885), proposed Cuspidaria adamsi as a substitute name for Neaera
philippinensis “A. Adams” non Hinds, 1843. As this was a nomen nudum, its substitute has no
nomenclatural status. Heppell & Morgan (1983) reviewed the situation and showed that N.
philippinensis Hinds, 1843, is the type of Luzonia. This genus name has been validated by Opinion
1376 of the iczn (1986).
Included species: chilensis, philippinensis Hinds, simplex, walleri.
150
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Subgenus Leiomya A. Adams, 1864
Type species (by monotypy): Neaera adunca Gould, 1861. Recent, Japan.
Outer surface smooth. Rostrum short, trigonal. Hinge of both valves with an anterior cardinal
tooth, that of the right valve usually strongly bifid. Right valve also with an anterior and a posterior
lateral tooth.
Included species: adunca Gould, injlata.
Subgenus Soyomya Okutani, 1985
Type species (by monotypy): Cuspidaria kurohjii Okutani, 1972. Recent, Japan.
Rostrum short, wide. Outer surface with a complex oblique sculpture. Right valve with a
posterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate.
Included species: clathrata, kurohijii.
Subgenus Tropidomya Dali & Smith in Dali, 1886b
Type species (by monotypy): Neaera abbreviata Forbes, 1843. Recent, Northeast Atlantic, Mediter¬
ranean.
Rostrum short, trigonal. A small anterior cardinal tooth in both valves.
Included species: abbreviata , diagonalis.
Subgenus Nordoneaera Okutani, 1985
Type species (by monotypy): Cuspidaria trosaetes Dali, 1925. Recent, Japan.
Shell stout, rostrum very short, with obscure boundary. Hinge of right valve with a posterior
lateral tooth. Left valve edentate.
Included species: trosaetes.
Subgenus Vulcanomya Dali, 1886b
Type species (by monotypy): Vulcanomya smithii Dali, 1886b = Neaera adunca “Gould” E. A. Smith,
1885 (non Gould, 1861).
Rostrum short, trigonal. Hinge of right valve with a short trigonal lateral tooth on either side
of the resilifer. Left valve with a tiny double notch in the anterior dorsal margin.
Included species: smithii.
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
151
Genus Plectodon Carpenter, 1864
Type species (OD): Plectodon scaber Carpenter, 1864, Recent, East Pacific.
Outer surface dull, usually granulate. Anterodorsal margin of valves spirally incurved. Hinge
of right valve with elongate, reflected anterior and posterior lateral teeth. Left valve edentate. Septum
relatively thin, with generally five pairs of pores, and both anterior and posterior muscle shell
attachments. Labial palps small.
Remarks: This genus has been frequently but erroneously listed as a subgenus of Leiomya. It is
treated as a subgenus of Cuspidaria by Allen & Morgan (1981).
Included species: brazieri, granulatus, ligula, scaber.
Genus Halonympha Dali & Smith in Dali, 1886b
Type species (OD): Neaera claviculata Dali, 1881. Recent, West Central Atlantic.
Shell ovate; rostrum merged with disc. Hinge of right valve with a small knob-like cardinal
tooth. A raised oblique buttress or ridge along the posterodorsal margin of either valve. Septum with
more than five pairs of pores, without posterior dorsal attachments to the shell. Posterior labial palps
large, cup-shaped.
Remarks: Allen & Morgan (1981) separated the group at the genus level on the basis of significant
anatomical differences.
Included species: aethiopica , asiatica, at lant a. claviculata, congenita , depressa, ledaeformisl,
leiomyoides , ros, salamensis , striatella.
Genus Cardiomya A. Adams, 1864
Type species (by monotypy): Neaera gouldiana Hinds, 1843. Recent, Western Pacific.
Radial sculpture developed, at least on posterior half of disc. Rostrum frequently elongate.
Right valve with a posterior lateral tooth. Septum muscular, with four pairs of pores; a small lateral
septal muscle generally present, besides the anterior and posterior muscle shell attachments.
Remarks: Anatomically, the genus does not differ much from Cuspidaria , and Allen & Morgan
(1981) merged them. The consistent differences in sculpture and general more shallow distribution of
Cardiomya suggests its separation.
Subgenus Cardiomya s .s.
Radial sculpture developed over entire disc. Right valve with a posterior lateral tooth. Left
valve edentate.
Included species: abyssicola , alcocki, alternata, alveata, andamanica , angusticauda, balboae,
behringensis, bruuni, californica, casta , chuni, cleryana, concinna , cos tat a, costellata, curt a Jeffreys,
didyma, ecuadoriana, filatovae, forticostata, fragilissima, fujitai, gilchristi, gouldiana , greenii, iturupica,
kashimana, knudseni, lanieri, nipponica , obliqua , ochotensis , orientals, ornatissima, pectinata, perros-
trata, pinna, planetica, rectimarginata, reticulata, saba, sibogai, singaporensis, sinica, striata, striolata,
surinamensis, tosaensis.
Source .
152
JEAN-MAURICE P0UT1ERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Subgenus Kurodamya Okutani & Sakurai, 1964
Type species (by monotypy): Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) fortisculpta Kuroda, 1948. Recent, Japan.
Radial sculpture absent from the anterior slope of the disc. Right valve with a prominent,
often hook-shaped, posterior lateral tooth. Left valve edentate.
Remarks: A useful division, merged by Allen & Morgan (1981) into Cardiomya.
Included species: fallaxl, fortisculpta, levifrons, semicostata.
Genus Bathyneaera Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Type species (by monotypy): Cuspidaria hadalis Knudsen, 1970. Recent, Banda Trench.
Sculpture a complex of radial riblets and concentric lirae, more developed on posterior slope.
Rostrum compressed, truncate, merged with disc. Hinge of both valves edentate. Septum muscular,
with four pairs of pores; an extra lateral septal muscle attached on posterior part of shell, besides the
other posterior muscles.
Remarks: Bernard (1989) created Labromysa (type species: Cardiomya (Labromysa) disa Bernard,
1989) as a subgenus of Cardiomya, to accomodate species with external shell features similar to
Myonera Dali, 1886a, but anatomically assignable to Cardiomya, and with a feeble edentate hinge
plate. He tentatively included in it Myonera laticella Dali, 1888b and Cuspidaria hadalis (the type
species of Bathyneaera). Consequently, Labromysa is considered here to be a synonym of
Bathyneaera. Krylova (1993) revised the genus, merging in it Semicardiomya Scarlato &
Starobogatov, 1983.
Included species: bernardi, disa, globulosa, hadalis, laticella, paleifera, quadrostrata, tillamoo-
kensis.
Genus Octoporia Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Type species (OD): Cuspidaria (Myonera) octaporosa Allen & Morgan, 1981. Recent, North Atlantic.
Shell ovate, with a well developed, broad rostrum. Sculpture of low concentric ribs. Hinge of
both valves edentate. Septum with eight to twenty pairs of pores, with feeble posterodorsal
attachments to the shell. Posterior labial palps large, cup-shaped.
Remarks: Krylova (1994b) revised Octoporia and assigned to it a number of new species in addition
to the type and only known species, showing then it is worth of generic recognition. The genus
accomodates species with shell features recalling Myonera Dali, 1886a, but anatomically similar to
Halonympha Dali & Smith in Dall, 1886b.
Included species: octaporosa, podobeda, rugosa, sinuosa.
Genus Myonera Dali, 1886a
Type species (subsequent designation by Dall & Smith in Dall, 1886b): Myonera paucistriata Dali
1886b. Recent, North Atlantic.
Source .
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
153
Sculpture with concentric, and sometimes radial elements. Hinge plate feeble, edentate in both
valves. Septum muscular, with four pairs of pores. Labial palps small.
Remarks: In a short note to Nature published 10 June 1886, Dall introduced Mvonera, as a subgenus
of Neaera (an older but invalid name for Cuspidaria). The anatomical description he gave, based on
a new (but unnamed) species of Myonera from the Gulf of Mexico, made it available as a genus-group
name without named species. Later (September 1886), Dall & Smith (in Dall 1886b- 302) defined
Myonera as a full genus, providing a list of species to be included in it. and designating Myonera
paucistriata Dall as the type species.
Subgenus Myonera s. s.
Sculpture complex of radial and concentric elements. Resilifer posteriorly directed, or nearly
vertical. ’ J
Included species: acutecarinata, alleni, angularis, bicarinata, canariensis, centobi, dautzenbergi,
dispar, garretti, gigantea, lamellifera , limatula, lischkei, mexicana , pailoloana , paucistriata, pretiosal,
rostra, tasmanica.
Subgenus Rengea Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971
Type species (OD): Myonera fluctuosa Kuroda, 1948 = Cuspidaria (Myonera) caduca E. A. Smith
1894. Recent, Indo-Pacific.
Sculpture of the disc with strong concentric plications. Umbones depressed, opisthogyrate.
Resilifer projecting, subvertical.
Included species: caduca, murrayi.
Order Poromyoida Pelseneer, 1906
Superfamily Poromyoidea Dall. 1886b
Shell inflated, ovate to rhomboidal or trigonal, subequivalve. Posterior rostrum absent. Outer
surface with adherent periostracum, smooth or granulate to spiculate. Ligament external, opistho-
detic, without a lithodesma. Dorsal margins of valves united by fused periostracum. Hinge edentate,
or with a variable cardinal tooth in right valve. Interior of valves nacreous. Microstructure of shell
with prismatic outer and nacreous middle and inner layers, or with a two-layered homogenous
structure.
Mantle lobes fused, with a large pedal opening. Inhalant and exhalant apertures with siphons,
surrounded with up to 15 stout sensory tentacles. Exhalant siphon short; inhalant siphon eversible
in a large raptorial hood. Foot digitiform, with a byssal groove. Adult usually not byssate. Gills
absent. Septum muscular, with two or three (rarely one) pairs of ostial openings. Labial palps
cup-shaped, the anterior ones large. Stomach very muscular, of type II. Two ducts to the digestive
diverticula. Midgut and style-sac conjoined. Intestine passing through the ventricle of the heart.
Statocyst with a large multicellular capsule of ciliated cells and a single free statolith within.
Hermaphroditic.
Source .
154
JF.AN-MAUR1CE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Family Poromyidae Dali, 1886b
Characters same as for the superfamily.
Genus Poromva Forbes, 1844
Type species (by monotypy): Poromya anatinoides Forbes, 1844 = Corbula granulata Nyst &
Westendorp, 1839. Pliocene to Recent, Arctic, North Atlantic and Mediterranean.
Shell surface smooth or granulate. Hinge with or without a cardinal tooth in right valve.
Septum with two pairs of ostial openings.
Subgenus Poromya 5. s.
Shell surface with small granules, frequently set in rows. Ligament external, but deeply sunken.
Right valve with an anterior cardinal tooth.
Included species: adelaidis, australis, curta, cymata, flexuosa, gilchristi, granosissima, granulata
Nyst & Westendorp, granuloderma, hayashii, houhricki, laevis, neaeroides, neozelanica, rostrata,
sansibarica, spinulosa, striata, sumatrana, tornata, transversa, umbonata, undosa.
Subgenus Dermatomya Dali, 1889
Type species (by monotypy): Poromya (Dermatomya) mactroides Dali, 1889. Recent, Eastern Pacific.
Shell surface smooth, without granulation. Ligament external, but deeply sunken. Hinge
rather strong, cardinal tooth of right valve large, frequently knob-like.
Included species: buttoni , castanea, chilensis, hyalina, mactroides, tenuiconcha, trosti.
Subgenus Cetomya Dali, 1889
Type species (subsequent designation by Glibert, 1936): Poromya elongata Dali, 1886b. Recent, West
Central Atlantic.
Shell surface granulate. Ligament external, not deeply sunken. Hinge plate feeble, cardinal
tooth of right valve vestigial or absent.
Included species: albida, butoni, elongata, eximia Pelseneer, malespinae Ridewood, niasensisl,
orientalis, scapha.
Genus Perlaporomya Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1983
Type species (OD): Poromya perla Dali, 1908. Recent, East Pacific.
Shell surface granulate, with very high, bulbous umbones. Ligament external, but deeply
Source .
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
155
sunken. Hinge with a strong cardinal tooth in right valve, and a corresponding socket in left valve.
Septum with only one pair of ostial openings.
Included species: per la.
Genus Cetoconcha Dali, 1886b
Type species (OD): Lyonsia bulla Dali, 1881. Recent, tropical West Atlantic.
Shell surface granulate or spiculated. Ligament external, slightly sunken. Hinge feeble; anterior
cardinal tooth of right valve reduced or absent. Septum with three pairs of ostial openings.
Included species: alephtinae, angolensis, atypha , boucheti, braziliensis, bulla, ceylonensis, elegans,
e.xigua, galatheae, gloriosa, indica, japonica, margarita , pelseneeri, sarsii, smithii , tenuissima, transversa.
CATALOGUE OF RECENT SPECIES
In the following alphabetical list, the generic attributions and synonymies are only tentative
because, for many species, information is scarce, too scattered or obsolete. Some genera are mainly
distinguishable on anatomical grounds, but these data are not available for many species, hence many
confusions in generic or even familial allocations (see, for example. Poutiers, 1984: 285; Dell, 1990
61).
In two publications dealing with the anatomy of bivalves, Ridewood (1903) and Pelseneer
(1911) described the soft parts of some new septibranch species. The shells of these species were later
named and described as new, respectively by Dall (1916a, b) and Prashad (1932). Although a few
authors, among which F. R. Bernard, rejected the names introduced by Ridewood and Pelseneer,
these are tentatively included herein. However their somewhat uncertain nomenclatural status has to
be reconsidered on an individual basis in a thorough revision of the group.
Names of valid species are in bold. Current generic allocation is in square brackets.
abbreviala, Neaera Forbes, 1843: 75. Northeast Atlantic. Mediterranean. 55-1350 m. | Cuspidaria
(Tropidomya)\
abrupta, Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama ) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 479. Southeast Atlantic. 619-1014 m.
[ Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama ) |
abscissa , Lyonsiella Pelseneer, 1911: 76. Indo-Pacific. 700-850 m. [Laevicordia]
abyssicola, Cardiomya Verrill & Bush, 1898: 806. Northwest & West Central Atlantic. 2840-3316 m.
\Cardiomya\
abyssicola, Lyonsiella M. Sars, 1869: 257, nom. nud. = Lyonsiella abyssicola (G.O. Sars, 1872)
abyssicola, Pecchiolia G.O. Sars, (ex M. Sars MS) 1872: 25. Arctic, North Atlantic. 38-3909 m.
| Lyonsiella]
abyssopacifica, Cuspidaria Okutani, 1975b: 74. Northwest Pacific. 3420-5620 m. \Cuspidaria]
accessa, Setaliris Iredale, 1930: 388. Southwest Pacific. 457-550 m. [Haliris (Setaliris)\
actoni, Neaera Tiberi, 1855: pi. I. = Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833)
acutecarinata. Cuspidaria Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1906: 95. East Central Atlantic. 628 m. \Myonera\
acuticostatus, Hippagus Philippi, 1844: 42. Central Atlantic, Mediterranean. 99-4255 m. \Spinosipella]
adamsi, Cuspidaria Thiele, 1934 (nom. nov. pro Cuspidaria philippinensis “Hinds”, A. Adams, 1864):
948, nom. nud. = Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama) adamsi Heppell & Morgan, 1981
156
JEAN-MAUR1CE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
adamsi. Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama) Heppell & Morgan, 1981: 546. West Pacific. 38-46 m. [Cuspidaria
( Rhinoclama )\
adelaidis, Pholadomya Hedley, 1916: 29. Antarctic. 110-2154 m. \Poromya\
adunca , Neaera Gould, 1861: 24. Northwest Pacific. 10-600 m. | Cuspidaria (Leiomya)\
adunca, Neaera “Gould” E.A. Smith 1885: 37, non Gould 1861. = Cuspidaria (Vulcanomya) smithii
Dali, 1886b
aequacostata, Verticordia Howard, 1950: 109. = Haliris Jischeriana (Dali, 1881)
aequatorialis, Cuspidaria Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 253. Indian Ocean. 693-750 m. [ 1 Protocuspidaria
( Bident aria )\
aethiopica, Cuspidaria Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 254. West Indian Ocean. 693 m. \Ha!onympha\
aethiopica , Euciroa Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 248. West Indian Ocean. 818-977 m. \Euciroa\
affinis, Verticordia Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 247. West Indian Ocean. 693-1134 m. | Vert ambitus]
agulhasensis, Cuspidaria Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 253. = Cuspidaria optima Sowerby, 1904
agulhasensis. Lyonsiella Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 250. South Africa. 50-250 m. [? Lyonsiella]
alaskana. Lyonsiella Dali, 1895b: 703. East Pacific. 800-3570 m. | Policordia ( Dallicordia)]
alhida, Poromya ( Cetoconcha ) Dali. 1886b: 282. Northwest & West Central Atlantic. 175-1337 m.
[Porotnya ( Cetomya ) \
alcocki. Cuspidaria E.A. Smith, 1894: 170. Indo-Pacific. 60-1150 m. \Cardiomya]
alephtinae, Cribrosoconcha Krylova, 1991: 133. Southeast Pacific, 1014-1058 m. [Cetoconcha]
alleni, Myonera Poutiers, nom. nov. pro Cuspidaria (My oner a) atlantica Allen & Morgan, 1981: 470.
North Atlantic. 1427-4680 m. [Myonera] (see note 1 below).
alta. Cuspidaria Verco, 1908: 198. Southern Australia. 165-275 m. [Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )[
alternata, Sphena d’Orbigny in de la Sagra, 1846: 286. West Central Atlantic. 24-340 m. [Cardiomya]
alveata. Cuspidaria Hedley, 1907b: 362. Southwest Pacific. 1500 m. [Cardiomya]
anatinoides , Poromya Forbes, 1844: 191. = Poromya granulata (Nyst & Westendorp, 1839)
andamanica, Cardiomya Preston, 1916b: 99. Indian Ocean. 3-10 m. [Cardiomya]
angasi, Neaera E.A. Smith, 1885: 47. Southern Australia. 238-750 m. [Cuspidaria]
angolensis , Cetoconcha Allen & Morgan, 1981: 528. Southeast Atlantic. 5124 m. | Cetoconcha [
angularis, Neaera Jeffreys, 1876: 498. North Atlantic. 530-3265 m. [ Myonera |
angulata, Pecchiolia Jeffreys, 1882: 933. Northeast Atlantic, Azores. 454-1429m. [Halicardia]
angusticauda, Cardiomya Scarlato, 1972: 124. Northwest Pacific. 135-664m. [Cardiomya]
annandalei. Cuspidaria Preston, 1915: 308. Indian Ocean. Shallow water. [Taxonomic status
uncertain]
antarctica, Pholadomya Hedley, 1916: 28. =? Poromya adelaidis (Hedley, 1916), fide Dell, 1990.
apodema, Cuspidaria Dali, 1916a: 23, nom. nud.\ 1916b: 407. Northeast Pacific. 1098-2900 m.
[Cuspidaria]
approximata. Cuspidaria E.A. Smith, 1896: 373. Indian Ocean. (46?), 400-786 m. [Cuspidaria]
arctica. Neaera M. Sars, 1859: 62. Arctic, North Atlantic. 35-1190 m. [Cuspidaria]
arcuata , Neaera Dali, 1881: 113. West Central Atlantic. 1170 m. [Cuspidaria]
ascoldica, Cuspidaria Scarlato, 1972: 121. Northwest Pacific. 100-800 m. | Cuspidaria |
asiatica , Halonympha Hayami & Kase, 1993: 103. Northwest Pacific. 7-20 m. [ Halonympha |
atlanta, Halonympha Allen & Morgan, 1981: 494. Northwest & East Central Atlantic.’ 2644-3128 m.
| Halonympha\
atlantica. Cuspidaria Allen & Morgan, 1981: 455. Atlantic. 530-2154 m. [Cuspidaria]
atlantica , Cuspidaria ( Myonera ) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 470, non Cuspidaria atlantica Allen &
Morgan, 1981. = Myonera alleni Poutiers, nom. nov. (see note 1 below).
atlantica , Policordia Allen & Turner, 1974: 484. North Atlantic. 458-2186 m. [Policordia]
atlantica , Protocuspidaria ( Bidentaria ) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 499. North Atlantic, Canaries.
1150-4706 m. [Protocuspidaria (Bidentaria)]
attenuata, Neaera Forbes, 1843: 75. = Cuspidaria rostrata (Spengler, 1793)
atypha. Cetoconcha Verrill & Bush, 1898: 814. Northwest Atlantic. 2602 m. [Cetoconcha]
aupouria. Cuspidaria Dell, 1950: 21. Southwest Pacific. 137-805 m. [Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )[
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
157
australiensis, Verticorciia Hedley, 1907a: 303, non E. A. Smith, 1885. = Verticordia bordaensis Cotton
& Godfrey, 1938.
australiensis, Verticordia E. A. Smith, 1885: 167. Southwest Pacific. 285 m. [Verticordia]
australis , Poromya E. A. Smith, 1885: 54. West Pacific. 83-283 m. \Poromya\
axinoides, Verticordia (Laevicordia) Seguenza, 1876a: 111. Mediterranean. 250-400 m. I Laevicor-
dia 1
azorica, Neaera E.A. Smith, 1885: 41. Mid Atlantic. 1829 m. | ICuspidaria [
halboae, Cardiomya Dali, 1916b: 407. East Central Pacific. 45-170 m. \Cardiomya\
barnardi , Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 139. Atlantic, Indian Ocean. 2178-3828 m. \Cuspidaria\
batialis, Cardiomya lindbergi Scarlato, 1972: 124. = Cardiomya gouldiana (Hinds, 1843)
hehringensis, Neaera Leche, 1883: 438. North Pacific. 18-2900 m. [Cardiomya]
benthedii , Cuspidaria Poutiers, 1984: 289. Indian Ocean. 3700-3716 m. | Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama)]
berenicensis , Pecchiolia Sturany, 1896: 15. Mediterranean. 700 m. [Haliris]
beringiana, Dermatomya Dali, 1916a: 22, nom. nud.; 1916b: 406. = Poromya (Dermatomva)
tenuiconcha Dali, 1913
bernardi, Bathyneaera Krylova, 1993: 58. Tropical West Pacific. 7800-7870 m. [Bat hy neaera]
hicarinata, Myonera E. A. Smith, 1896: 374. Indian Ocean. 660-1163 m. [My oner a] '
bicarinata , Neaera Jeffreys, 1880: 316, nom. nud.; 1882: 939. Northeast Atlantic. 1262-2004 m.
[Cuspidaria]
bordaensis , Verticordia Cotton & Godfrey, 1938: 149, nom. nov. pro Verticordia australiensis Hedley.
1907, non E.A. Smith, 1885. Southwest Pacific. 16-549 m. | Verticordia]
boucheti , Cetoconcha Poutiers & Bernard sp. nov. West Central Pacific. 300-330 m. [Cetoconcha]
brachyrhynchus , Cuspidaria Sturany, 1901: 263. Red Sea. 375-2160 m. [Cuspidaria]
brazieri, Neaera E.A. Smith, 1885: 51. Southwest Pacific. 4-200 m. | Plectodon]
braziliensis, Cetoconcha Allen & Morgan, 1981: 521. Atlantic. 2250-3730 m. [Cetoconcha]
hraziliensis, Cuspidaria E.A. Smith, 1915: 104. Southwest Atlantic. 72-100 m. [ICuspidaria]
brevirostris , Anatina Brown, 1829: 11. = Cuspidaria cuspidata (Olivi, 1792)
brevirostris, Austroneaera Powell, 1937: 174. Southwest Pacific. 260 m. [Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )[
brucei, Cuspidaria Melvill & Standen, 1907: 122. = Cuspidaria undata (Verrill, 1884)
hr uuni. Cardiomya Dell, 1956a: 34. South Pacific. 610 m. [Cardiomya]
buccina. Cuspidaria ( Cuspidaria ) Bernard, 1989: 62. Northeast Pacific. 3585 m. | Cuspidaria [
bulla , Lyonsia Dali, 1878: 61, nom. nud.; 1881: 107. Northwest Atlantic. 3506-5860 m. [Cetoconcha]
butoni, Poromya ( Cetoconcha ) Prashad, 1932: 327. West Pacific. 70-535 m. [Poromya ( Cetomya )\
buttoni, Dermatomya Dali, 1916a: 22, nom. nud.; 1916b: 406. Northeast Pacific. 1 19-1063 m. [Poromya
( Dermatomya )[
caduca, Cuspidaria (Myonera) E. A. Smith, 1894: 170. Indo-Pacific. 50-1134 m. [Myonera ( Rengea )[
caelata, Verticordia Verrill, 1882: 566. = Trigonulina ornata d'Orbigny, 1846
californica, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Dali, 1886b: 296. East Pacific. 15-640 m. [Cardiomva]
cambrica, Vertisphaera Iredale, 1930: 387-388. Southwest Pacific. 146 m. | Haliris ( Ver'tisphaera )[
canadensis, Poromya (Dermatomya) Bernard, 1969: 2232. = Poromya (Dermatomva) tenuiconcha
Dali, 1913
canariensis, Cuspidaria (Myonera) De Boer, 1985: 102. North Atlantic. 500-2300 m. [Myonera]
capensis, Neaera E.A. Smith, 1885: 45. Southeast Atlantic. 91-564 m. | Cuspidaria |
carinifera, Verticordia Locard, 1898: 208. East Central Atlantic. 2083 m. [Halicardia]
casta, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 77. West Central Pacific. 15 m. [ Cardiomya |
castanea, Poromya Habe, 1952b: 156. Northwest Pacific. 30-880 m.[Poromya\
centohi. Cuspidaria Bouchet & Waren, 1979: 218. Northeast Atlantic, Arctic Ocean (fide Knudsen
1985). 2330-3700 m. [Myonera]
ceylonensis, Cetoconcha Knudsen, 1970: 119. Indian Ocean. 3310 m. [Cetoconcha]
chilensis, Cuspidaria (Luzonia) Dali, 1890: 282. Southeast Pacific. 1238-1895 m. | Cuspidaria ( Luzonia )|
chilensis, Poromya (Dermatomya) Dali, 1908: 430. Southeast Pacific. 821 m. [Poromya ( Dermato¬
mya )\
158
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
chinensis, Neaera Gray in Griffith & Pidgeon, 1834: 12 & 598. West Pacific. 100-250 m. [Cuspidaria]
chuni, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 257. Indian Ocean. 400-1134 m. | Cardiomya]
cinerea, Neaera cuspidata var. Jeffreys, 1865: 54. = Cuspidaria cuspidata (Olivi, 1792)
circinata, Neaera Jeffreys, 1876: 497. North and Central Atlantic. 564-4382 m. [Cuspidaria]
cistagemma, Euciroa Kuroda, 1952: 14. = Euciroa crassa Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931
clathrata, Cuspidaria ( Soyomya ) Poutiers & Bernard sp. nov. West Pacific. 230 m. [Cuspidaria
( Soyomya) \
claviculata , Neaera Dali, 1881: 112. West Central Atlantic. 183-985 m. | Halonympha \
cleryana, Sphaenia d'Orbigny, 1842: 708, pi. 83, figs 16-18. Southwest Atlantic. 50-225 m. [ Cardio¬
mya 1
cochinensis, Cuspidaria Preston, 1916a: 39. Indian Ocean. Shallow water. [Taxonomic status
uncertain]
cochlearis, Neaera Hinds, 1844: 98. = Leptomya cochlearis (Hinds, 1844) [Semelidae]
colpodes , Cuspidaria Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897b: 223. Azores, West Indian Ocean. 693-1644 m.
|? Protocuspidaria ( Bidentaria)\
compressa, Lyonsiella Allen & Turner, 1974: 458. Northeast Atlantic. 119 m. [Lyonsiella]
compressa, Mytilimeria Locard, 1898: 211. Not a Halicardia (see note 2 below).
concentrica, Cuspidaria Thiele, 1912: 233. Antarctic. 351 m. [ Cuspidaria |
concinna. Neaera Hinds, 1843: 77. Habitat unknown. [Cardiomya]
congenita, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 52. West Central Atlantic. 800 m. | Halonympha ]
consimilis, Cuspidaria nobilis Habe, 1961: 146 & App.42. = Cuspidaria nobilis (A. Adams, 1864)
consociata, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 41. West Central Atlantic. 340-850 m. [ Cuspidaria [
contractu, Neaera Jeffreys, 1882: 941. Northeast Atlantic. 1354-2967 m. [Cuspidaria]
convexa, Cuspidaria Pelseneer, 1911: 80. Tropical West Pacific. 100-694 m. [Cuspidaria]
convexa , Cuspidaria ( Cuspidaria ) Prashad, 1932: 329. = Cuspidaria convexa Pelseneer, 1911
cordata, Lyonsiella Verrill & Bush, 1898: 818. Northwest Atlantic. 2602-3338 m. [Policordia]
corpulent a, Neaera costellata var. Dali, 1881: 111. = Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833)
corrugata , Cuspidaria ( Cuspidaria ) Prashad, 1932: 329. Tropical West Pacific. 38-320 m. [Cuspidaria]
costata, Anatina Sowerby, 1834: 87. Tropical East Pacific, 4-84 m. [Cardiomya]
costata, Neaera Bush, 1885: 472, non Sowerby, 1834. = Cardiomya ornatissima (d’Orbigny, 1846)
costellata , Corbula Deshayes, 1833: 86. North Atlantic, Mediterranean. 5-2000 m. [Cardiomya]
costeminens, Verticordia ( Spinosipella ) Poutiers, 1981: 351. Tropical West Pacific. 750-925 m.
[Spinosipella]
cowani. Cuspidaria ( Cuspidaria ) Bernard, 1967: 2629. Northeast Pacific. 1318 m. [ Cuspidaria [
crassa, Euciroa Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 248. Indo-Pacific. 136-1463 m. [Euciroa]
crebrilirata, Verticordia ( Verticordia ) Prashad, 1932: 324. Tropical West Pacific. 564 m. [Haliris]
cuneata , Verticordia ( Vertambitus ) Kuroda, 1952: 8. Northwest Pacific. 200 m. [Vertamhitus]
curta, Lyonsiella Poutiers, 1984: 298. West Indian Ocean. 3700-3716 m. [ Lyonsiella |
curta. Neaera Jeffreys, 1876: 495, nom. nud.; 1882: 943. Arctic, North Atlantic. 32-2338 m.
[ Cardiomya \
curta , Neaera cuspidata var. Jeffreys, 1865: 54. = Cuspidaria cuspidata (Olivi, 1792)
curta, Neaera multicostata var. Verrill, 1882: 560, non Neaera curta Jeffreys, 1882. = Cardiomya
striata (Jeffreys, 1876)
curta, Poromya Sowerby, 1904: 17. Southwest Indian Ocean. 805 m. [Poromya]
cuspidata, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 76, non Olivi, 1792. Northwest Pacific. 154 m. Nom. dub.
cuspidata, Tellina Olivi, 1792: 101. Northeast & East Central Atlantic, Mediterranean. 20-1850 m.
[Cuspidaria]
cymata, Poromya Dali. 1890: 289. Southwest Atlantic. 72-108 m. [Poromya]
dalli, Euciroa Pilsbry, 1911: 523. = Euciroa eburnea (Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1891)
dautzenbergi, Myonera Prashad, 1932: 334. Northwest Pacific to Indonesia. 715-959 m. [Myonera]
delectabile, Euciroa Dell, 1956b: 42. = Euciroa galatheae (Dell, 1956)
delli, Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 141. Southwest' Pacific. 4400 m. [ Cuspidaria [
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
159
demistriata, Cuspidaria (Myonera) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 469. = Bathyneaera hadalis (Knudsen
1970)
densicostata, Verticordia Locard, 1898: 202. Central Atlantic. 1002-2325 m. \Policordia\
depressa, Neaera Jeffreys, 1882: 940. East Atlantic, Mediterranean. 164-2351 m. \Halonympha]
deshayesiana, Verticordia Fischer, 1862: 35. Indo-Pacific. 40-693 m. \Spinosipella\
diagonalis, Cuspidaria (Tropidomya) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 487. Southeast Atlantic. 527-542 m.
| Cuspidaria ( Tropidomya ) |
didyma. Neaera Hinds, 1843: 78. Tropical East Pacific. 18-48 m. \Cardiomya\
diomedea, Policordia Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938: 217. Mid-North Pacific. 44-530 m. \Policordia\
disa, Cardiomya (Labromvsa) Bernard, 1989: 64. Northeast and Northwest Pacific, tropical West
Indian Ocean, tropical West Atlantic. 3700-6850 m. \Bathyneaera\
dispar, Cuspidaria ( Myonera ) Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938: 225. Northwest & Mid-North Pacific
400-914 m. [ Myonera \
dissociata, Cuspidaria Sturany, 1901: 262. Red Sea. 805 m. [Cuspidaria]
dorsirecta, Cuspidaria Verco, 1908: 198. Southeast Indian Ocean, Southern Australia. 73-1150 m.
| Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama ) ]
dubia, Cuspidaria ( Myonera ) Pelseneer, 1911: 80. Indo-Pacific. 200-2798 m. | Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama)\
dubia, Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama) Prashad, 1932: 333. = Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama ) dubia (Pelseneer,
1911)
dulcis, Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) Pilsbry & Lowe, 1932: 10. = Cardiomya coslata (Sowerby, 1834)
eburnea , Verticordia (Euciroa) Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1891: 447. Indo-Pacific. 340-1500 m. \Euciroa\
ecuadoriana, Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) Olsson, 1961: 465. Tropical East Pacific. 55-146 m. | Cardiomya]
elegans, Cribrosoconcha Krylova, 1991: 135. Southeast Pacific, 218-575 m. \Cetoconcha\
elegans, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 76. Indo-Pacific. 13-200 m. \Cuspidaria\
elegant issima, Euciroa Dali, 1878: 61, nom. nud. = Euciroa elegantissima (Dali, 1881)
elegantissima, Verticordia Dali, 1881: 106. West Central Atlantic. 300-1500 m. \Euciroa\
elliptica , Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) Di Geronimo, 1974: 157. Mediterranean. 2300 m. [ICuspidaria]
elongata, Poromya (Cetoconcha) Dali, 1886b: 283. West Central Atlantic. 183-364 m. | Poromya
( Cetomya )\
equatorialis , Poromya (Dermatomya) Dali, 1908: 429. = Poromya ( Dermatomya) mactroides Dali,
1889
ericia, Verticordia Hedley, 1911: 96. South and Central Indo-Pacific. 146-805 m. \Spinosipella]
erma , Cuspidaria Cotton, 1931: 347. Southern Australia. 148-550 m. [Cuspidaria]
exarata, Cuspidaria Verco, 1908: 199. Southern Australia. 190 m. | Cuspidaria \
excoriata, Verticordia Poutiers, 1984: 297. West Indian Ocean. 3700 m. [Vertambitus]
exigua. Cetoconcha Poutiers & Bernard, sp. nov. West Pacific. 970 m. | Cetoconcha |
exigua , Neaera Jeffreys, 1876: 496. Arctic. North Atlantic. 640-1836 m. [ Cuspidaria )
eximia, Poromya Pelseneer, 1911: 78. Indo-Pacific. 50-1190 m. | Poromya (Cetomya)\
eximia, Poromya (Cetoconcha) Prashad, 1932: 327. = Poromya (Cetomya) eximia Pelseneer, 1911
expansa, Verticordia ? Prashad, 1932: 324. West Pacific. 835 m. [ Verticordia J
extenta , Policordia (Angus tebranchia) Ivanova, 1977: 182. Northwest Pacific. 8220-8430 m. | Policordia
( August ebranchia)]
fairchildi, Cuspidaria Suter, 1908: 372. Southwest Pacific. 137-640 m. | Cuspidaria]
fallax, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 49. West Pacific. 283 m. [? Cardiomya ( Kurodamya )]
ferruginea. Halicardia Di Geronimo, 1974: 158. Mediterranean. 2300-2400 m. | Halicardia ]
filatovae, Cardiomya Scarlato, 1972: 127. Northwest Pacific. 3350 m. | Cardiomya ]
filatovae, Cuspidaria Bernard, 1979: 14. Northeast Pacific. 3500-4882 m. [ Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama)]
filocarinata, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 44. = Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama) notabilis (Jeffreys, 1876)
finlayi , Austroneaera Powell, 1937: 175. Southwest Pacific. 110 m. | Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )]
fischeri, Mytilimeria Jeffreys, 1880: 316; 1881: 384. Nom. nud. = Halicardia fischeri (Locard, 1898)
fischeri, Mytilimeria Locard, 1898: 212 (ex Jeffreys MS). Northeast Atlantic, 1140-2650 m.
[Halicardia]
160
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
fischeriana, Verticordia Dali, 1881: 106. West Atlantic, East Pacific. 80-510 m. \Haliris\
flexuosa, Mytilimeria Verrill & Smith in Verrill, 1881: 302. North Atlantic. 137-2330 m. \Halicardia [
flexuosa , Poromya Yokoyama, 1922: 173. Northwest Pacific. 30-350 m. \Poromya\
fluctuosa, Myonera Kuroda, 1948: 25.= Myonera caduca (E. A. Smith, 1894)
formosa, Cuspidaria Verrill & Bush, 1898: 803. Northwest Atlantic. 2173 m. \Cuspidaria\
formosa, Lyonsia Jeffreys, 1874: 112, nom. nud.\ 1880: 316, nom. nud.\ 1882: 930. Atlantic,
Mediterranean; Indian Ocean & Pacific? (Morton, 1985a) 366-3783 m. [? Lyonsiella [ (see
note 3 below).
forticostata , Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Sowerby, 1904: 18. Southwest Indian Ocean. 805 m. \Cardiomya\
fortisculpta, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya! ) Kuroda, 1948: 20. Northwest Pacific. 100-200 m. \Cardiomya
( Kurodamya)\
fragilis, Lyonsiella Allen & Turner, 1974: 456. North Atlantic. 1102-1470 m. [ Lyonsiella]
fragilis, Neaera A. Adams, 1856: 226.= Theora fragilis (A. Adams, 1856) [Semelidae]
fragilissima. Neaera E. A. Smith. 1885: 53. Southwest Indian Ocean. 349 m. \Cardiomya\
fraterna, Cuspidaria Verrill & Bush, 1898: 803. Northwest Atlantic. 552-1800 m. [Cuspidaria]
frieli, Lyonsiella Allen & Turner, 1974: 440. North Atlantic. 3301-4429 m. \Laevicordia\
fujitai, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Kuroda, 1948: 18. Northwest Pacific. 100-300 m. \Cardiomya\
galatheae, Cetoconcha Knudsen. 1970: 120. Southwest Pacific. 4400 m. [Cetoconcha]
galatheae , Laevicordia Knudsen, 1970: 128. West Indian Ocean. 4820 m. [Laevicordia]
galatheae , Questimya Dell, 1956a: 33. Southwest Pacific. 475-622 m. \Euciroa\
garretti , Myonera Dali, 1908: 434. Tropical East Pacific. 1644 m. \Myonera\
gemma, Cardiomya Verrill & Bush, 1898: 809. = Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833)
gemma. Lyonsiella Verrill, 1880: 396. North Atlantic, Mediterranean. 73-3917 m. \Policordia\
gigantea. Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) Prashad, 1932: 329. Indo-Pacific. 100-1030 m. [Cuspidaria]
gigantea , Neaera Verrill, 1884: 223. Northwest Atlantic. 2286-3506 m. [Myonera]
gilchristi, Poromya Sowerby, 1904: 15. Southwest Indian Ocean. 86-99 m. [ Poromya |
gilchristi , Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Sowerby, 1904: 18. Southwest Indian Ocean. 73-229 m. | Cardio¬
mya |
glacialis. Neaera G. O. Sars, 1878: 88. Arctic, North Atlantic. 71-2500 m. [ Cuspidaria \
globulosa, Bathyneaera Krylova, 1993: 55. North Atlantic. 4440-4480 m. [ Bathyneaera ]
gloriosa, Poromya ( Cetoconcha ) Prashad, 1932: 326. Tropical West Pacific. 150-400 m. [Cetoconcha]
glypta, Cardiomya Bush in Verrill & Bush, 1898: 810, nom. nov. pro Neaera costata Bush, 1885 non
Sowerby, 1834. = Cardiomya ornatissima (d’Orbigny, 1846)
gouldi, Halicardia Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938: 218. Mid-North Pacific. Depth unknown.
[Halicardia]
gouldiana, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 77. West Pacific. 13-1030 m. [Cardiomya]
gracilis, Cuspidaria “(G. O. Sars)” Nordsieck, 1969: 176. = Cuspidaria gracilis (Jeffreys, 1882)
gracilis, Neaera Jeffreys, 1882: 938. Arctic, Northeast Atlantic. 70-2032 m. [Cuspidaria]
granatina , Poromya (?) Dali, 1881: 109. = Basterotia quadrata (Hinds, 1843) [Sportellidae]
grandis , Lyonsiella E. A. Smith, 1885: 74. South Atlantic. 3470 m. [Policordia]
granifera, Questimya Cotton, 1931: 345. Southwest Pacific. 20-250 m. [Euciroa]
granosissima, Poromya Sowerby, 1904: 16. Southwest Indian Ocean. 49-165 m. [Poromya]
granulata, Corbula? Nyst & Westendorp, 1839: 6. North Atlantic, Mediterranean. 30-1262 m.
[Poromya]
granulata, Ectorisma Tate, 1892: 127. = Poromya laevis E. A. Smith, 1885.
granulata, Neaera Dali, 1881: 111. West Central Atlantic. 37-274 m. [ Plectodon \
granulata, Verticordia Seguenza, 1858: 356. North & Central Atlantic, Mediterranean. 55-1245 m.
| Haliris /
granulifera, Pecchiolia Verrill, 1885: 434. Northwest Atlantic. 2450-3400 m. [Verticordia]
granuloderma, Poromya granuloderma Scarlato, 1981: 428. Northwest Pacific. 300-664 m. [Poromya]
greenii , Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) E. A. Smith, 1889: 423. Northeast Atlantic. 1829 m. [Cardiomya]
guineensis, Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 143. East Central Atlantic. 2550 m. ^.Cuspidaria ]
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
161
guineensis, Verticordia Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 246. East Central Atlantic. 2278 m. ( Verticordia]
haasi. Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 145. Tropical East Pacific. 3570 m. \Cuspidaria\
hadalis. Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 146. West Atlantic, tropical West Indian Ocean, West Pacific.
1135-8430 m. \Bathyneaera\
halei. Cuspidaria Cotton & Godfrey, 1938: 158. Southern Australia. 238-550 m. | Cuspidaria ]
halimera, Cuspidaria ( Leiomya ) (( Rhinoclama )) Dali, 1886b: 300. North Atlantic. 1337-2934 m.
| Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama ) ]
hancocki, Verticordia ( Trigonulina ) Bernard, 1969: 2233. Tropical East Pacific. 73-1 10 m. [Trigonulina]
hawaiensis , Cuspidaria ( Cuspidaria ) Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938: 226. Mid-North Pacific. 468-
874 m. \Cuspidaria\
hawaiensis, Euciroa “ Dali. Bartsch & Redher ” Habe, 1964: 212, nom. null. Error for Euciroa gouldi
Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938.
hayashii , Poromya Habe, 1958: 175, 180. Northwest Pacific. 50-200 m. \Poromya]
hindsiana , Neaera A. Adams, 1864: 207. Northwest Pacific. 50-200 m. \Cuspidaria\
hirasei, Cuspidaria Kuroda, 1948: 10. = Cuspidaria steindachneri Sturany, 1901
horrida, Laevicordia Allen & Turner, 1974: 507. Northeast Atlantic. 2862-2886 nr. \Laevicordia ]
houhricki , Halicardia Poutiers & Bernard sp. nov. Borneo. 1629 m. | Halicardia]
houbricki, Poromya ( Poromya ) Bernard, 1989: 65. Northeast Pacific. 95-100 m. \Poromya\
hyalina. Neaera Hinds [ex Sowerby MS), 1843: 76. Northwest Pacific. Depth unknown. \?Cuspidaria\
hyalina. Poromya ( Dermatomya ) Bernard, 1989: 66. Northeast Pacific. 4882 m. | Poromya (Derma-
tomya) ]
illevis, Poromya Hedley, 1913: 265, nom. nov. pro Ectorisma granulaia Tate, 1892 non Poromya
granulata (Nyst & Westendorp, 1839). = Poromya laevis E.A. Smith, 1885
imhricata , Neaera Jeffreys, 1880: 316; 1881: 383; 1882: 942. Nom. nud. = Cuspidaria imbricata
Locard, 1898
imhricata. Cuspidaria Locard [ex Jeffreys MS), 1898: 187. Northeast Atlantic. 1107-1960 m.
[Cuspidaria]
indica. Cetoconcha Ray, 1951: 187. Indian Ocean. Depth unknown. \Cetoconcha\
infelix. Cuspidaria Thiele, 1912: 233. Antarctic. 91-752 m. [Cuspidaria]
inf lata , Neaera Jeffreys, 1882: 942. North Atlantic. 1000-2000 m. | Cuspidaria (Leiomya)]
inornata. Verticordia Thiele & Jaeckel. 1931: 245. Southwest Indian Ocean. 49-229 m. | Verticordia]
insculpta, Pecchiolia Jeffreys, 1874: 112, nom. nud.-, 1882: 932. = Policordia gemma (Verrill, 1880)
insculpta. Verticordia (Laevicordia) Seguenza, 1876a: 112. Mediterranean. Depth unknown. | Laevi¬
cordia ]
insolita. Policordia Allen & Turner, 1974: 502. North Atlantic. 1546-2178 m. | Policordia |
intermedia, Cetoconcha [eximia var?) Habe, 1952b: 158. = Poromya ( Cetomya ) eximia Pelseneer, 1911
iridella, Cuspidaria ( Pseudoneaera ) Kuroda, 1948: 25. = Pseudoneaera semipellucida (Kuroda, 1948)
iridescens, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 78. = Theora iridescens (Hinds, 1843) [Semelidae]
isocar dioides, Poromya ( Cetoconcha ) Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897a: 30. = Poromya tornata (Jeffreys,
1876)
isolirata, Cardiomya Bernard. 1969: 2231. = Cardiomya pectinata (Carpenter, 1865)
iturupica, Cardiomya Scarlato, 1972: 127. Northwest Pacific. 414 m. [ Cardiomya ]
ivanovae, Policordia Poutiers & Bernard, nom. nov. pro Policordia japonica Ivanova, 1977. non Habe.
1961. Northwest Pacific. 3042 m. | Policordia 1
jajfaensis, Verticordia Cotton & Godfrey, 1938: 151. Southwest Pacific. 183-549 m. [Haliris]
japonica. Cetoconcha Habe, 1952b: 159. West Pacific. 175-650 m. [Cetoconcha]
japonica. Cuspidaria Kuroda, 1948: 14. Northwest Pacific. 100-300 m. [ Cuspidaria ]
japonica , Lyonsiella Habe, 1952a: 269, nom. nud.; 1961: 145 & App.41. = Policordia pilula (Pelseneer.
191 i)
japonica , Policordia ( Latebranchia ) Ivanova, 1977: 193, non Habe, 1961. = Policordia ivanovae
Poutiers & Bernard
japonica, Verticordia A. Adams, 1862: 224. = Spinosipella deshayesiana (Fischer, 1862)
162
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
jeffreysi , Lyonsiella Friele, 1879: 269. Northeast Atlantic, Arctic Ocean {fide Knudsen, 1985).
1198-4429 m. [Policordia]
jeffreysi, Lyonsiella E. A. Smith. 1885: 73, non Friele. 1879. = Laevicordia smidti (Friele, 1886)
jeffreysi , Neaera Dali, 1881: 111. Northwest & West Central Atlantic. 849-2022 m. \Cuspidaria\
jugosa, Neaera G. O. Sars. 1878: 88, non Wood. 1850. = Cuspidaria lamellosa (G. O. Sars, 1878)
jugosa, Neaera Wood, 1850: 272. Northeast Atlantic, Mediterranean. 200-1100 m. [1 Cuspidaria]
kashimana, Cardiomya Okutani & Sakurai, 1964: 20. Northwest Pacific. 200-1030 m. \Cardiomya]
kawamurai, Cuspidaria Kuroda, 1948: 11. = Cuspidaria {Cuspidaria) gigantea Prashad, 1932
kerguelensis, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 46. Antarctic. 60-574 m. [Cuspidaria]
knudseni. Cuspidaria {Cardiomya) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 466. Southwest & North Atlantic.
1661-3806 m. [Cardiomya]
korenii, Embla Loven, 1846: 200. = Poromya granulata (Nyst & Westendorp, 1839)
kurilensis, Dermatomya Scarlato, 1981: 427. = Poromya (Dermatomya) tenuiconcha Dali, 1913
kurodai, Cuspidaria Okutani, 1975a: 196. Northwest Pacific. 158-177 m. [Cuspidaria]
kurohijii , Cuspidaria Okutani, 1972: 126. Northwest Pacific. 130-190 m. | Cuspidaria (Soyomya)]
kyushuensis. Cuspidaria Okutani, 1962: 35. Northwest Pacific. 520-760 m. [Cuspidaria]
lactea, Neaera costellata var. Jeffreys, 1865: 50. = Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833)
laevigata, Policordia { Angustebranchia ) Ivanova, 1977: 184. West Pacific. 8160-8900 m. | Policordia
( A ngustebranchia ) ]
laevis, Poromya E. A. Smith, 1885: 55. South Pacific. 15-805 m. | Poromya]
lamellifera, Neaera Dali, 1881: 113. Northwest Atlantic. 153-457 m. [My oner a]
lamellosa , Neaera M. Sars, 1859: 62; 1869: 257. Nom. nud. = Cuspidaria lamellosa (G. O. Sars, 1878)
lamellosa , Neaera G. O. Sars, 1878 {ex M. Sars MS): 88. North Atlantic. 91-1015 m. [Cuspidaria]
lamothei, Verticordia Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897a: 30. East Atlantic, West Indian Ocean. 126-
608 m. [Haliris]
lanieri, Cuspidaria Strong & Hertlein, 1937: 163. East Central Pacific. 37-402 m. [Cardiomya]
lata, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 79. = Theora lata (Hinds, 1843) [Semelidae]
latesulcata, Neaera Tenison-Woods, 1878: 123. West Pacific. 30 m. [ Cuspidaria ]
laticella, Myonera Dali, 1886b: 305. West Atlantic. 3111 m. [ Bathyneaera ]
ledaeformis. Cuspidaria Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897a: 29. Central Atlantic. 1300-1600 m.
[IHalonympha]
leiomyoides, Cuspidaria Poutiers, 1981: 340. Tropical West Pacific. 415-510 m. [Halonympha]
leonina, Dermatomya Dali, 1916a: 22, nom. nud:, 1916b: 406. = Poromya {Dermatomya) tenuiconcha
Dali, 1913
levifrons, Cuspidaria Cotton, 1930: 235. Southern Australia. 550 m. [Cardiomya ( Kurodamya)]
ligula, Cuspidaria Yokoyama, 1922: 169. Northwest Pacific. 10-300 m. [Plectodon]
limatula. Neaera Dali, 1881: 112. Northwest & West Central Atlantic. 230-1000 m. | Myonera ]
lindbergi, Cardiomya Scarlato, 1972: 125. = Cardiomya gouldiana (Hinds, 1843)
lisbethae. Policordia Knudsen, 1970: 132. East Central Atlantic. 2690 m. [Policordia]
lischkei, Cuspidaria {Myonera) E. A. Smith, 1891: 438. Northwest Pacific. 3429 m. [ Myonera [
longirostris, Anatina Lamarck, 1818: 463. = Cuspidaria rostrata (Spengler, 1793)
lubangensis, Cuspidaria Poutiers, 1981: 348. Tropical West Pacific. 191-195 m. [Cuspidaria]
lucifuga, Cuspidaria P. Fischer. 1887: 1155, nom. nud:, Locard, 1898: 184. = Cuspidaria undata
(Verrill, 1884)
Ivrata, Neaera Hinds, 1844: 97. = Raeta lyrala (Hinds, 1844) [Mactridae]
macrorhynchus, Cuspidaria E. A. Smith, 1895: 12. Indo-Pacific. 400-1190 m. | Cuspidaria [
mactroides, Poromya (Dermatomya) Dali, 1889: 448. East Pacific. 637-3060 m. [Poromya ( Derma¬
tomya )[
maculata, Policordia (Angustebranchia) Ivanova, 1977: 184. West Pacific. 9000-9050 m. | Policordia
( A ngustebranchia ) [
magnifica. Lyonsiella Dali, 1913: 595. Tropical East Pacific. 115-300 m. [Lyonsiella]
Source : MNHN. Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
163
major, Cuspidaria rostrata var. Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897b: 220. = Cuspidaria rostrata (Spengler,
1793)
makiyamai, Verlicordia (Hal iris) Habe in Kuroda, 1952: 10. = Haliris ( Setaliris ) pygmaea (Kuroda,
1952)
malespinae, Cetoconcha Dali, 1916a: 22, nom. nud.; 1916b: 407. = Poromya (Cetomya) malespinae
Ridewood, 1903
malespinae, Poromya Ridewood, 1903: 272. Northeast Pacific. 2104-2871 m. [Poromya (Cetomya)]
maoria, Halicardia Dell, 1978: 162. Southwest Pacific. 676-713 m. | Halicardia \
margarita, Poromya ( Cetoconcha ) Dali, 1886b: 284. West Central Atlantic. 715-1864 m. [Cetoconcha]
marmorea, Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama) Bernard, 1989: 64. = Cuspidaria (Rhinoclama) fdatovae (Bernard,
1979)
maxima, Cuspidaria Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897a: 28. East Atlantic. 1850-3200 m. [ Cuspidaria ]
media, Cuspidaria Verrill & Bush, 1898: 800. Northwest Atlantic. 115-283 m. [Cuspidaria]
media, Lyonsiella Okutani, 1962: 30. = Policordia pilula (Pelseneer, 1911)
mediopacifica, Euciroa Kosuge, 1979: 35. Central Pacific. 170-370 m. [? Euciroa]
meridionalis , Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 43. South Indian Ocean. 3566 m. | Cuspidaria \
mexicana, Myonera Knudsen, 1970: 134. East Pacific. 2110-3557 m. [My oner a]
microdonta. Poromya ( Cetomya ) Dali, 1890: 290. = Poromya tornata (Jeffreys, 1876)
microrhina, Cuspidaria rostrata var. Dali, 1886b: 295. Northwest Atlantic. 183-931 m. [Cuspidaria]
millegemmata, Euciroa Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda, 1952: 14. West Pacific. 100-365 m. | Euciroa |
minor, Pseudoneaera Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 258. West Indian Ocean. 50 m. [ Pseudoneaera [
mitis , Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) Prashad, 1932: 328. Indo-Pacific. 500-1620 m. [Cuspidaria]
moeshimaensis, Verlicordia (Haliris) Habe, 1953: 133. = Haliris multicostata (A. Adams, 1862)
moluccana, Neaera Adams & Reeve, 1850: 84. = Cuspidaria elegans (Hinds, 1843)
monosteira, Cuspidaria (?) Dali, 1890: 281. West Central Atlantic. 850-1864 m. [Verticordia]
morelandi, Cuspidaria Dell, 1956b: 39. South Pacific. 238-549 m. [Cuspidaria]
morioria, Cuspidaria Dell, 1956b: 40. South Pacific. 238 m. [1 Cuspidaria]
morrisae, Cuspidaria Poutiers & Bernard sp. nov. West Pacific. 230 m. | Cuspidaria ]
multicarinata, Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) Prashad, 1932: 322. = Cardiomya alcocki (E. A. Smith, 1894)
multicostata, Neaera Verrill & Smith in Verrill, 1880: 398. = Cardiomya striata (Jeffreys, 1876)
multicostata, Verticordia A. Adams, 1862: 224. West Pacific. 50-450 m. [Haliris]
murrayi, Lyonsiella Knudsen, 1967: 297. West Indian Ocean. 1207-1463 m. [Policordia]
murrayi, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 319. Mid-North Pacific. 5304 m. [Myonera ( Rengea)]
nasuta, Cuspidaria Sowerby, 1904: 16, non A. Adams, 1864. = Cuspidaria capensis (E. A. Smith, 1885)
nasuta, Neaera A. Adams, 1864: 207. Northwest Pacific. 100-150 m. | Cuspidaria ]
natalensis, Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 148. Southwest Indian Ocean. 2640 m. [Cuspidaria]
neaeroides , Poromya Seguenza, 1876b: 270. North and Central Atlantic, Mediterranean. 208-1350 m.
[Poromya]
neozelanica, Eetorisma Dell, 1956b: 43. South Pacific. 549 m. [Poromya]
niasensis, Poromya Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 252. East Indian Ocean. 660 m. I? Poromya (Cetomya)]
nipponensis, Halicardia Okutani, 1957: 30. Northwest Pacific. 400-1500 m. [Halicardia]
nipponica, Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) abyssicola Okutani, 1962: 35. Northwest Pacific. 360-1480 m.
| Cardiomya \
nitens, Cuspidaria Locard, 1898: 181. Northeast Atlantic. 905-2200 m. [Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )]
nitida, Poromya Adams & Reeve, 1850: 43. = Leptomya nitida (Adams & Reeve, 1850) [Semelidae]
nitida, Thracia Verrill, 1884: 221. = Cetoconcha bulla (Dali, 1881)
nobilis, Neaera A. Adams, 1864: 207. West Pacific. 50-300 m. | Cuspidaria ]
notabilis , Neaera Jeffreys, 1876: 497. Northeast & East Central Atlantic. 1100-4734 m. [Cuspidaria
( Rhinoclama )]
novemcostatus, Hippagus Adams & Reeve, 1850: 76. =? Trigonulina ornata d'Orbigny, 1846
nybelini, Cuspidaria Odhner, 1960: 381. = Cuspidaria undata (Verrill, 1884)
164
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
oahuensis, Policordia "Dali, 1895” Higo & Goto, 1993: 679. = Allogramma oahuensis (Dali, 1913)
[?Lyonsiidae]
obesa, Neaera Loven, 1846: 202. Arctic, North Atlantic. 73-4453 m. \Cuspidaria\
obliqua , Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) De Boer, 1985: 101. North Atlantic. 60-245 m. \Cardiomya\
obliqueovata, Policordia ( Latebranchia ) Ivanova, 1977: 189. West Pacific. 1100-1640 m. | Policordia/
obtusirostris, Cuspidaria Okutani, 1962: 34. Northwest Pacific. 620-1640 m. [ Cuspidaria ]
occidua, Cuspidaria Cotton, 1931: 347. Southern Australia. 132-148 m. [Cuspidaria]
ochotensis , Cardiomya Scarlato, 1972: 125. Northwest Pacific. 144-207 m. \Cardiomya]
ochotensis, Poromya granuloderma Scarlato, 1981: 429. = Poromya granuloderma Scarlato, 1981
ochotica , Policordia Scarlato, 1981: 419. West Pacific. 660 m. | Policordia ( Dallicordia )]
octaporosa , Cuspidaria ( Myonera ) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 476. North Atlantic. 3459-5000 m.
\Octoporia\
okezoko , Cuspidaria Okutani, 1985: 146. Northwest Pacific. 400 m. \Cuspidaria\
okutanii, Cardiomya behringensis Scarlato, 1972: 122. = Cardiomya behringensis (Leche, 1883)
olivacea , Policordia Poutiers sp. nov. Tropical West Pacific. 980-1080 m. | Policordia \
oldroydi, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Dali in Oldroyd, 1924: 33. = Cardiomya pectinata (Carpenter, 1864)
opalina, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 78. = Theora opalina (Hinds. 1843) [Semelidae]
optima, Cuspidaria Sowerby, 1904: 17. Southwest Indian Ocean. 44-564 m. [Cuspidaria]
optima, Verticordia Sowerby, 1894a: 39. = Euciroa eburnea (Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1891)
orbiculata, Verticordia ( Laevicordia ) Seguenza, 1876a: 112. Mediterranean. Depth unknown. | Laevi-
cordia |
oregonensis , Poromya Ridewood, 1903: 274. Norn. dub.
orientalis , Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 257. Indian Ocean. 50 m. [Cardiomya]
orientalis , Poromya Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 251. West Indian Ocean. 693-1644 m. [ Poromya
( Cetomya )\
ornata. Trigonulina d'Orbigny, 1846: 292. West Atlantic, East Pacific. 18-850 m. [Trigonulina]
ornatissima, Sphena d'Orbigny in de la Sagra, 1846: 286. West Atlantic. 34-620 m. [Cardiomya]
ovata, Policordia ( Latebranchia ) Ivanova, 1977: 191. West Pacific. 5740-6040 m. [Policordia]
pacifica, Euciroa Dali, 1895b: 688. Mid-North Pacific. 435-910 m. [Euciroa]
pacijica, Lyonsiella Dali, 1908: 428. Mid Pacific. 2090 m. [Laevicordia]
paleifera, Bathyneaera Krylova, 1993: 57. Tropical West Atlantic. 6800-8330 m. [Bathyneaera]
pailoloana, Cuspidaria ( Myonera ) Dali. Bartsch & Rehder, 1938: 225. Mid-North Pacific. 506-604 m.
[Myonera]
panamensis, Cuspidaria Dali, 1908: 432. Tropical East Pacific. 915-1281 m. [Cuspidaria]
papyracea, Lyonsiella E. A. Smith, 1885: 73. Southeast Indian Ocean. 3562 m. [Policordia]
papyria, Neaera Jeffreys, 1876: 498. Northeast Atlantic. 2652 m. [ICuspidaria]
parapodema, Cuspidaria Bernard, 1969: 2232. East Pacific. 53-320 m. | Cuspidaria \
parkeri. Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 150. Tropical East Pacific. 2790-2817 m. [Cuspidaria]
parthenopaea, Cumingia Tiberi, 1855: 10. = Poromya granulata (Nyst & Westendorp, 1839)
parva, Cuspidaria Verrill & Bush, 1898: 801. North & Central Atlantic. 257-4659 m. [Cuspidaria]
parva , Lyonsiella Okutani, 1962: 29. Northwest Pacific. 1230-1350 m. [Lyonsiella]
patagonica, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 39. Southeast Pacific. 302 m. [Cuspidaria]
paucistriata , Myonera Dali, 1886b: 302. Atlantic. 600-3806 m. [Myonera]
paucistriata, Neaera “Dali” Bush, 1885: 473, nom. nud. = Cardiomya gemma Verril & Bush, 1898
pectinata, Neaera Carpenter, 1864: 602, 637, nom. nude, 1865: 54. East Pacific. 45-210 m. [Cardiomya]
pellucida, Neaera Stimpson, 1853: 21. Northwest Atlantic. 95-944 m. [Cuspidaria]
pelseneeri, Cetoconcha Pelseneer, 1911: 79. Habitat unknown. [Cetoconcha]
pergranosa, Poromya Pelseneer, 1911: 78. = Poromya australis E. A. Smith, 1885
pergranosa, Poromya ( Poromya ) Prashad, 1932: 326. = Poromya australis E. A. Smith, 1885
periplomoides. Cuspidaria Sakurai & Habe in Habe, 1961: 146 & App. 41. Northwest Pacific. 200 m.
[TPseudoneaera]
perla. Poromya Dali. 1908: 428. Northeast Pacific. 2071-3518 m. [Perlaporomya]
Source
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
165
perplexa, Lyonsiella Allen & Turner, 1974: 437. West Atlantic. 2041-4429 m. \Lyonsiella\
perplicata , Verticordia Dali, 1890: 278. East Pacific. 1000-1500 m. [Halicardia]
perrostrata, Neaera ornatissima var. Dali, 1881: 110. West Atlantic. 35-761 m. \Cardiomya\
persculpta, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Prashad, 1932: 332. = Cardiomya alcocki (E. A. Smith, 1894)
perversa, Verticordia Dali, 1886b: 289. Northwest Atlantic. 1337 m' \ Verticordia\
philippinensis. Halicardia Poutiers, 1981: 353. Tropical West Pacific. 592-610 m. \Halicardia\
philippinensis, Neaera ( Rliinomya ) A. Adams, 1864: 207, nom. nud.; non Neaera philippinensis Hinds,
1843. = Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama ) adamsi Heppell & Morgan, 1981
philippinensis. Neaera Hinds, 1843: 78. West Pacific. 36-55 m. [ Cuspidaria (Luzonia)\
pilula, Lyonsiella Pelseneer, 1911: 76. West Pacific, Gulf of Alaska (Ivanova, 1977). 100-2980 m.
[ Policordia \
pilula, Lyonsiella Prashad, 1932: 325. = Policordia pilula (Pelseneer, 1911)
pinna. Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Verco, 1908: 200. Southern Australia. 220-549 m. | Cardiomya]
planetica, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Dali, 1908: 433. East Pacific. 25-3000 m. [Cardiomya]
planulata, Lysonsiella Thiele, 1912: 232. = Lyons ia arcaeformis Martens, 1885 [Lyonsiidael. See Dell
(1990: 63)
platensis, Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 45. Southwest Atlantic. 100-1100 m. \Cuspidaria\
plicata, Cuspidaria Thiele, 1912: 233. = Cuspidaria tenella E. A. Smith, 1907
podobeda, Octoporia Krylova, 1994b: 42. Southeast Pacific, 2140 m. [Octoporia]
polpodes, Cuseidaria (sic) Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897a: 28, nom. null. Error for Cuspidaria colpodes
Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897
potli, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Sturany, 1901: 264. = Cardiomya alcocki (E. A. Smith, 1894)
pretiosa. Myonera (?) Verrill & Bush, 1898: 812. Northwest Atlantic. 618 m. |? My oner a\
prolatissima, Cuspidaria Poutiers, 1981: 348. Tropical West Pacific. 170-407 m. \Cuspidaria]
pseustes, Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) Dali, 1908: 432. = Cardiomya planetica (Dali, 1908), fide E. Coan
(in litt. 1992)
pulchella, Neaera (Cardiomya) H. Adams, 1871: 789. = Cardiomya singaporensis (Hinds, 1843)
pulchella, Poromya Adams & Reeve, 1850: 83. = Raeta (Raetellops) pulchella (Adams & Reeve,
1850) [Mactridae]
pygmaea, Verticordia (Haliris) Kuroda, 1952: 10. Northwest Pacific. 30-200 m. \ Ha Hr is (Setaliris) \
quadrata, Lyonsiella Hedley, 1907a: 303. Southwest Pacific. 146 m. [ Lyonsiella \
quadrata. Verticordia Dali, 1886b: 290. Atlantic. 630-4980 m. | Verticordia)
quadrostrata. Myonera angularis Poutiers, 1984: 292. West Indian Ocean. 3700-3716 m. \Bathyneaera\
quaylei, Lyonsiella Bernard, 1969: 2232. East Pacific. 350-1800 m. \ Lyonsiella]
radiata, Anatina Calcara, 1840: 40. = Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833)
radiata, Lyonsiella Dali, 1889: 442, nom. nud:, 1 890: 276. Southeast Pacific. 675-821 m. | Policordia |
raoulensis, Austroneaera Powell, 1958: 78. Southwest Pacific. 75-85 m. | Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )]
rara, Cuspidaria Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 253. = Cuspidaria optima Sowerby, 1904
rectangulata, Policordia (Angustebranchia) Ivanova, 1977: 180. West Pacific. 8175-9380 m. | Policordia
( Angustebranchia )\
rectimarginata. Cardiomya Dell, 1962: 69. South Pacific. 550 m. \Cardiomya\
renovata, Neaera Tiberi, 1855: 9. = Cuspidaria rostrata (Spengler, 1793)
reticulata, Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) Kuroda, 1948: 19. Northwest Pacific. 100-800 m. \Cardiomya\
rhomboidea, Verticordia Hedley, 1906b: 72, non Tate, 1887. = Haliris (Setaliris) setosa (Hedley, 1907)
robiginosa, Cardiomya Okutani & Sakurai, 1964: 23. = Cardiomya behringensis (Leche, 1883)
romanchensis, Poromya Odhner, 1960: 374. = Poromya tornata (Jeffreys, 1876)
ros, Cuspidaria (Halonympha) Verco, 1908: 201. Southern Australia. 235-550 m. \Halonympha\
rosea, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 78. West Pacific. 9-55 m. [Cuspidaria]
rostra. Myonera Poutiers & Bernard sp. nov. West Central Pacific. 280-440 m. | Myonera \
rostrata, Euciroa (Acreuciroa) Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 249. West Pacific and East Indian Ocean.
200-550 m. [Acreuciroa]
rostrata, Mya Spengler, 1793: 42. Arctic, North and Central Atlantic. 18-2997 m. | Cuspidaria |
166
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
rostrata, Poromya Rehder, 1943: 189. Northwest & West Central Atlantic. 110-183 m. [Poromya]
rostratocostellata , Corbula Acton, 1855: 3. = Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833)
rotundata, Poromya Jeffreys, 1876: 494. = Poromya granulata (Nyst & Westendorp, 1839)
rugata, Neaera (Rhinomya) Angas. 1867: 914, non A. Adams, 1864. = Plectodon brazieri (E.A.
Smith, 1885)
rugata , Neaera ( Rhinomya ) A. Adams, 1864: 207. Northwest Pacific. 46 m. \Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama)\
ruginosa , Neaera Jeffreys, 1882: 942. East Atlantic. 250-3400 m. [1 Protocuspidaria ( Edentaria )\
rugosa, Octoporia Krylova, 1994b: 44. Southern Australia. 5020 m. | Octoporia]
saha, Cardiomya Knudsen, 1982: 133. West Central Atlantic. 235 m. | Cardiomya]
sadoensis , Cuspidaria Okutani & Ito, 1983: 167. Northwest Pacific. 200-275 m. \Cuspidaria]
sagamiana, Cardiomya Okutani & Sakurai, 1964: 21. = Cardiomya tosaensis (Kuroda, 1948)
sagamiensis, Dermatomya tenuiconcha Okutani, 1962: 32. = Poromya ( Dermatomya ) tenuiconcha
Dali, 1913
saharica, Mytilimeria Locard, 1898: 213. East Central Atlantic. 1495 m. \Halicardia\
salamensis, Cuspidaria Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 254. West Indian Ocean. 404 m. \Halonympha\
sansibarica, Poromya Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 251. West Indian Ocean. 404-463 m. | Poromya |
sarsii , Silenia E.A. Smith, 1885: 75. Southwest Atlantic, Southeast Indian Ocean. 3566-4846 m.
\Cetoconcha\
scaber, Plectodon Carpenter, 1866: 207. East Pacific. 20-250 m. | Plectodon \
scapha, Cetoconcha Dali, 1902: 561. Tropical East Pacific. 183 m. \Poromya ( Cetomya )\
seguenzae, Verticordia Dali, 1886b: 290. West Atlantic. 227-1 170 m. \ Verticordia \
semicostata, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Prashad, 1932: 333. Tropical West Pacific. 411 m. | Cardiomya
( Kurodamya )\
semipellucida, Cuspidaria (1 Plectodon) Kuroda, 1948: 24. Northwest Pacific. 100-250 m. | Pseudoneae-
ra\
semirostrata , Cuspidaria Locard, 1898: 177. Atlantic. 2030-3175 m. \Cuspidana\
semistrigosa , Neaera Jeffreys, 1882: 941. Northeast and tropical Atlantic. 330-1220 m. [ Cuspidaria
( Rhinoclama) \
septentrionalis, Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) gouldiana Kuroda, 1948: 18. = Cardiomya gouldiana (Hinds,
1843)
setosa , Verticordia Hedley, 1907a: 303, nom. nov. pro Verticordia rhomboidea Hedley, 1906, non Tate,
1887. Southwest Pacific. 146-293 m. [ Haliris ( Setaliris )\
sibogai, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) Prashad, 1932: 331. Indonesia. 2060 m. \Cardiomya )
simillima, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomya ) E.A. Smith, 1915: 104. = Cardiomya cleryana (d’Orbigny, 1845)
similis , Rhinoclama (Austroneaera) Krylova, 1994a: 61. Southeast Pacific. 380-570 m. | Cuspidaria
( Rhinoclama )\
simplex, Cuspidaria {Luzonia) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 485. East Central Atlantic. 619-2357 m.
\Cuspidaria ( Luzonia )]
simplis, Protocuspidaria ( Edentaria ) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 498. North Atlantic. 1624-4825 m.
| Protocuspidaria ( Edentaria ) |
simulans, Cuspidaria Tate, 1897: 44. Southern Australia. 75-275 m. | Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )\
singaporensis, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 77. Indo-Pacific. 10-200 m. [Cardiomya]
sinica, Cardiomya Xu, 1980: 338. Northwest Pacific. 104-220 m. | Cardiomya \
sinuosa, Octoporia Krylova, 1994b: 40. Northwest, Southern Australia. 4440-5540 m. | Octoporia \
sinuosa, Pecchiolia Jeffreys, 1882: 932. North Atlantic, Mediterranean. 1200-2500 m. \Laevicordia\
smidti, Lyonsiella Friele, 1886: 38, nom. nov. pro Lyonsiella jeffreysi E.A. Smith, 1885, non Friele,
1879. Atlantic. 3300-4400 m. \Laevicordia]
smithi, Lyonsiella Dautzenberg, 1927: 348, nom. nov. pro Lyonsiella jeffreysi E. A. Smith, 1885, non
Friele, 1879. = Laevicordia smidti (Friele, 1886)
smithi , Lyonsiella Prashad, 1932: 325, non Dautzenberg, 1927. = Laevicordia abscissa (Pelseneer,
1911)
smithii , Cetoconcha Dali, 1908: 431. East Central & Southeast Pacific. 302-3436 m. [ Cetoconcha \
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
167
smithii, Vulcanomya Dali, 1886b: 299, nom. nov. pro Neaera adunca E.A. Smith, 1885 non Gould,
1861. Habitat unknown. \Cuspidaria ( Vulcanomya )[
solidula, Cuspidaria ( Cuspidaria ) Prashad, 1932: 330. Tropical West Pacific. 522 m. \Cuspidaria\
soyoae, Poromya (Dermatomya) Habe, 1952a: 274, nom. nud. = Dermatomya tenuiconcha var. soyoae
Habe, 1952b
soyoae, Dermatomya tenuiconcha var . Habe, 1952b: 158. = Poromya (Dermatomya) tenuiconcha Dali,
1913
spinosa. Euciroa Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 249. West Indian Ocean. 404-463 m. | Euciroa]
spinosa , Verticordia ( Haliris ) Bernard, 1969: 2233. Tropical East Pacific. 275 m. \HaUris)
spinulosa, Poromya Thiele, 1912: 232. Antarctic. 300-400 m. [Poromya]
steindachneri, Cuspidaria Sturany, 1901: 261. Indo-Pacific. 106-1308 m. [Cuspidaria]
striata. Neaera Jeffreys, 1876: 495. Atlantic. 150-2650 m. [Cardiomya]
striata. Poromya Sowerby, 1904: 16. South Africa. 97-384 m. [ Poromya [
striatella , Halonympha Verrill & Bush, 1898: 810. West Atlantic. 618-760 m. [Halonympha]
striolata. Cuspidaria Locard, 1898: 195. Northeast Atlantic, Mediterranean. 322-2100 m. [Cardiomya]
subglacialis, Cuspidaria Dali, 1913: 593. Northeast Pacific. 2000 m. [ Cuspidaria [
sublevis, Poromya Verrill, 1884: 221. = Poromya tornata (Jeffreys, 1876)
subrotundata, Policordia (Latebranchia) Ivanova, 1977: 192. North Pacific. 1050 m. [Policordia]
subquadrata. Pecchiolia Jeffreys, 1882: 932. North Atlantic. 298-3340 m. [Lyonsiella]
subtorta. Neaera G. O. Sars, 1878: 87. Arctic, North Atlantic. 0-990 m. [ Cuspidaria |
suganumai, Cuspidaria Nomura, 1940: 101. Northwest Pacific. 106-220 m. | Cuspidaria [
sulcata, Corbula Wood, 1840: 243, nom. nud. = Cuspidaria jugosa (Wood, 1850)
sulcata. Neaera Loven, 1846: 202. = Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833)
sulcifera, Neaera Jeffreys, 1880: 316, nom. nud.; 1882: 937. Northeast Atlantic. 80-1250 m.
[Cuspidaria]
sumatrana, Poromya Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 252. East Indian Ocean. Depth unknown. [Poromya]
surinamensis, Cardiomya Altena, 1971: 78. West Central Atlantic. 6-95 m. [ Cardiomya [
tanabensis, Plectodon ( Pseudoneaera ) Habe, 1960: 288. = Cuspidaria (Leiomya) adunca (Gould,
1861)
tasmanica, Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 152. Southwest Pacific. 4400 m. [Myonera]
tasmanica. Neaera Tenison-Woods, 1876: 27. Southern Australia, (fide Tate, 1897: 44). [IPseudo-
neaera]
tenella, Cuspidaria E. A. Smith, 1907: 1. Antarctic. 183-1674 m. [Cuspidaria]
tenerrima , Verticordia Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931: 246. West Indian Ocean. 463 m. | Verticordia [
tenuiconcha. Poromya ( Dermatomya ) Dali, 1913: 596. Northeast & Northwest Pacific. 100-2200 m.
| Poromya ( Dermatomya)]
tenuis, Neaera Hinds, 1844: 97. = Raeta (Raetella) tenuis (Hinds, 1844) [Mactridae]
tenuissima. Cetoconcha Okutani, 1966: 9. Northwest Pacific, 500-1000 m. [Cetoconcha]
teporis, Haliris Poutiers & Bernard, sp. nov. West Pacific. 390 m. [Haliris]
teramachii. Cuspidaria Kuroda, 1948: 14. Northwest Pacific. 100 m. | Cuspidaria [
teramachii, Euciroa (Acreuciroa) Kuroda, 1952: 15. = Acreuciroa rostrata (Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931)
teres, Neaera Jeffreys, 1882: 939. North Atlantic. 252-3000 m. [Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama)]
testai, Cuspidaria Knudsen, 1970: 154. Northwest Atlantic. 4380 m. [Cuspidaria ( Rhinoclama )[
thaumasia, Pseudoneaera Sturany, 1901: 11. Red Sea, Indian Ocean. 247-1082 m. | Pseudoneaera \
thomassini. Protocuspidaria ( Edentaria ) Poutiers, 1984: 295. West Indian Ocean. 3716 m. [Protocus-
pidaria (Edentaria)]
tillamookensis, Myonera Dali, 1916a: 23, nom. nud.; 1916 b: 407. East and Southwest Pacific, tropical
East Atlantic. 436-2850 m. | Bathyne aera]
tomlini, Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) Prashad, 1932: 330. West Central Pacific. 275 m. [ Cuspidaria [
tornata, Pecchiolia Jeffreys, 1876: 494. North and Central Atlantic, West & Central Indian Ocean.
2085-5300 nt. | Poromya [
torrida, Verticordia Hedley, 1906a: 473. Southwest Pacific. 31-37 m. | Vert ambitus]
168
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
tosaensis, Cuspidaria ( Cardiomyc ) Kuroda, 1948: 18. Northwest Pacific. 28-300 m. \Cardiomya\
trailli , Neaera Hutton, 1873: 62. Southwest Pacific. 9-202 in. [Cuspidaria]
transversa, Poromya Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1938: 224. Mid-North Pacific. 474-487 m. | Poro-
mya\
transversa, Verticordia Locard, 1898: 201. Northeast Atlantic, West Indian Ocean. 3700-4165 m.
[Cetoconcha]
trapeza, Euciroa Poutiers, 1982: 331. West Pacific. 250-550 m. [Euciroa]
trapezoidea, Verticordia Seguenza, 1876a: 110. = Haliris granulata (Seguenza, 1858)
triangularis , Verticordia Locard, 1898: 207. Atlantic. 200-3862 m. [ Vert ambitus]
trigona, Neaera Hinds, 1843: 78. Habitat unknown. |? Cuspidaria]
trigonalis , Cuspidaria Tate, 1897: 45. Southern Australia. 27-64 m. |? Pseudoneaera]
trigonata. Thyasira Yokoyama, 1922: 158. Northwest Pacific. 50-150 m. | Simplicicordia ]
trosaetes , Cuspidaria Dali, 1925: 16. Northwest Pacific. 50-650 m. | Cuspidaria (Nordoneaera)]
trosti, Poromya Strong & Hertlein, 1937: 163. Northeast Pacific. 37-398 m. | Poromya ( Dermatomya )]
truncata, Cuspidaria Hedley, 1905: 47. Southwest Pacific. 203 m. \l Cuspidaria]
truncata. Neaera Jeffreys, 1880: 316, nom. nude, 1882: 936. North Atlantic. 710-1340 m. [Pseudoneae¬
ra]
tuberata, Poromya Jeffreys, 1882: 936. = Poromya neaeroides Seguenza, 1876
tuhua, Cuspidaria Dell, 1962: 67. South Pacific. 494 m. [Cuspidaria]
turgida, Cuspidaria Verrill & Bush. 1898: 799. Northwest Atlantic. 3338 m. ] Cuspidaria \
typus, Cuspidaria Nardo, 1840: 50. = Cuspidaria cuspidata (Olivi, 1792)
umbonata , Poromya Knudsen, 1982: 129. West Central Atlantic. 850 m. [Poromya]
undata, Neaera Verrill, 1884: 223. Atlantic, Indian Ocean. 4320-5300 m. [Cuspidaria]
undosa, Poromya Hedley & Petterd, 1906: 224. Southwest Pacific. 457-549 m. | Poromya]
uschakovi, Lyonsiella Gorbunov, 1946: 321. Arctic. 1475-2209 m. | Policordia ( Dallicordia )]
vadosa, Verticordia Hedley, 1907a: 303. Southwest Pacific. 146 m. | Vert ambitus]
valdiviae, Cuspidaria Thiele & Jaeckel. 1931: 225. Indian Ocean. 693-1644 m. [Cuspidaria (Rhinocla-
ma)\
variola , Cuspidaria Bernard, 1979: 16. Northeast Pacific. 2520-2884 m. | Cuspidaria ]
velvetina, Leiomya (Plectodon) granulata var. Dali, 1886b: 300. = Plectodon granular us (Dali, 1881)
ventricosa, Cuspidaria Verrill & Bush, 1898: 802. Atlantic. 349-3235 m. [Cuspidaria]
verityi, Protocuspidaria (Protocuspidaria) Allen & Morgan, 1981: 496. Atlantic. 943-4706 m.
| Protocuspidaria]
verticordia, Verticordia Nordsieck, 1969: 170, non S.Wood, 1840 (nom. nud. = Verticordia
cardiiformis (Sowerby, 1844), a fossil species of Europe). = Spinosipella acuticostata (Philippi,
1844)
vitrea, Neaera Loven, 1846: 202. = Cuspidaria abbreviata (Forbes, 1843)
walleri, Cuspidaria (Luzonia) Bernard, 1989: 64. Northeast Pacific. 100-450 m. | Cuspidaria (Luzo-
nia) |
wellmani. Austroneaera Fleming, 1948: 82. Southwest Pacific. 7-55 m. | Pseudoneaera ]
willetti, Cuspidaria Fleming, 1948: 81. South Pacific. 26-64 m. | Cuspidaria \
wollastonii. Neaera E. A. Smith, 1885: 40. Atlantic. 103-3175 m. | Cuspidaria ]
woodi, Verticordia E. A. Smith, 1885: 168. West Atlantic. 180-1850 m. [Verticordia]
Note 1: Though Myonera is considered here as a full genus, distinct from Cuspidaria, the name
Cuspidaria ( Myonera ) atlantica Allen & Morgan, 1981, is a primary homonym of Cuspidaria
(Cuspidaria) atlantica Allen & Morgan, 1981, and consequently invalid, according to Article 57d of
the Code dealing with irrelevance of subgeneric names on homonymy between species-group names.
Then, the species has to be renamed, and I am pleased to give it herein the new name of Mvonera
alleni, in honour of my talented friend. Dr John A. Allen of the University Marine Biological
Station, Millport.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
169
Note 2: 1 have examined the type of Mytilimeria compressa Locard in mnhn. It consists of a
single left valve showing lucinoid but not verticordioid affinities: the shell is lenticular, without an
external granulation; the interior is not nacreous, the pallial line without a sinus, and the anterior
adductor muscle scar elongate, with a ventral expansion parallel to the pallial line.
Note 3: The systematic placement of Lyonsia formosa Jeffreys has been much disputed, and
is still controversial. First considered a member of family Lyonsiidae, this species has been made a
Lyonsiella by Allen & Turner (1974) on anatomical grounds. Later, on the basis of Allen &
Turner’s study, Scarlato & Starobogatov (1983) created for it the monogeneric family
Spinolyonsiellidae and new genus Spinolyonsiella. However, as Dall (1903) already made L. formosa
the type species of Allogramma , Spinolyonsiella cannot stand and is an objective junior synonym of
Allogramma.
I refrain from adopting these nomenclatural changes, as it appears that the identity of L.
formosa ( sensu Allen & Turner) is problematical. Actually, it is possible that two species (perhaps not
closely related) have been mixed, one mainly bathyal, the other abyssal (Poutiers, 1984). Then, the
form Dall had in view when erecting Allogramma might be different from that studied by Allen &
Turner.
APPENDIX 1
STATION DATA
musorstom 1 (Philippines)
Stn 5, 19. III. 76, North of Lubang Island, 14°01.5' N, 120°22' E, 200-215 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria convexa.
Stn 25, 22.111.76, North of Lubang Island, 14°02.5' N, 120°22' E, 191-200 m, sand and mud; gear: 4
m beam trawl: Cuspidaria prolatissima.
Stn 26, 22. III. 76, North of Lubang Island, 14°00' N, 120° 17' E, 189 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Poromya butoni.
Stn 31, 22. III. 76, North of Lubang Island, 14°00' N, 120°17.5' E, 187-195 m, mud; gear: 4 m beam
trawl: Cuspidaria prolatissima , Poromya butoni.
Stn 34, 23. III. 76, North of Lubang Island, 13°59.5' N, 120° 17.5' E, 188-191 m; gear: 5 m beam trawl:
Poromya butoni.
Stn 42, 24.111.76, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 13°54.5' N, 120°29' E, 379-407 m, hard
mud; gear: 5 m beam trawl: Acreuciroa rostrata, Cuspidaria prolatissima.
Stn 43, 24. III. 76, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 13°50' N, 120°28' E, 448-484 m, mud
with plant remains and stones; gear: 5 m beam trawl: Acreuciroa rostrata.
Stn 44, 24.111.76, South of channel between Lubang and Luzon islands. 13°46.5'N, 120"29.5' E,
592-610 m, mud with plant remains; gear: 5 m beam trawl: Halicardia philippinensis , Euciroa
eburnea.
Stn 47, 25.111.76, Southeast of Lubang Island, 13°41.5'N, 120°30'E, 685-757 m, mud with plant
remains; gear: 5m beam trawl: Euciroa eburnea.
Stn 49, 25. III. 76, West of Lubang Island, 13°49' N, 120°00.5' E, 750-925 m, mud; gear: 4 m beam
trawl: Spinosipella costeminens.
Stn 50, 25. III. 76, West of Lubang Island, 13°49' N, 120°02' E, 415-510 m. mud; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Halonympha leiomyoides. Poromya eximia.
Stn 58, 26.Ili.76. North of Lubang Island, 13°58.5' N, 120°14' E, 143-178 m, sand and mud; gear: 4
m beam trawl: Cardiomya gouldiana.
170
JEAN-MAUR1CE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Stn 61, 27.111.76, North of Lubang Island, 14°01' N, 120°17.5' E, 124-129 in, mud; gear: 4 m beam
trawl: Poromya butoni.
Stn 63, 27.III.76, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.5' N, 120°16' E, 191-195 m, mud; gear: 4 m beam
trawl: Cuspidaria lubangensis, Cuspidaria steindachneri.
Stn 71, 28. III. 76, Northeast of Lubang Island, 14°09.5' N, 120°26.5' E, 174-204 m, sand and mud;
gear: 4 m beam trawl: Cuspidaria gigantea, Cuspidaria hindsiana.
Stn 72, 28. III. 76, Southwest of Corregidor Island, 14°12.5' N, 120°29' E, 122-127 m, hard mud; gear:
4 m beam trawl: Poromya butoni.
Stn 73, 28.111.76, Southwest of Corregidor Island, 14°16'N, 120°31.5'E, 70-76 m, sand and mud;
gear: 4 m beam trawl: Poromya butoni.
musorstom 2 (Philippines)
Stn 2, 20. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island. 14°00.5' N, 120°17.3' E, 184-186 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroa crassa.
Stn 6, 20. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 13°56.5' N, 120°21.5' E, 136-152 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroa crassa.
Stn 10, 21. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.7' N, 120°18.2' E, 188-195 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria gigantea , Euciroa crassa.
Stn 11, 21.XI.80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.3' N, 120°19.3' E, 194-196 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria japonica.
Stn 15, 21. XI. 80, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 13°55' N, 120°28.9' E, 326-330 m; gear:
4 m beam trawl: Acr euciroa rostrata.
Stn 17, 22. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.5' N, 120° 17.8' E, 174-193 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroacrassa, Cuspidaria prolatissima.
Stn 19, 22.XI.80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.6' N, 120°17.4' E, 189-192 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroamillegemmata, Cuspidaria nobilis, Poromya butoni.
Stn 21, 22.XI.80, North of Lubang Island, 14°01.2' N, 120°17.6' E, 191-192 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria nobilis , Cuspidaria prolatissima.
Stn 25, 23. XI. 80, Verde Island Passage, 13°39.5'N, 120°42.9' E, 520-550 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria kyushuensis, Cardiomya alcocki , Poromya eximia.
Stn 26, 23. XI. 80, Verde Island Passage, 13°49'N, 120°50.3'E, 299-320 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroa crassa , Cuspidaria corrugata, Cuspidaria gigantea, Cuspidaria prolatissima, Poromya
butoni.
Stn 32, 24.XI.80, Verde Island Passage, 13°40.5'N, 120°54' E, 192-220 m; gear: geological dredge:
Euciroa millegemmata.
Stn 33, 24.XI.80, Verde Island Passage, 13°32'N, 121”07.5' E, 130-137 m; gear: 1.20 x 0.50 m
rectangular dredge: Spinosipella deshayesiana, Haliris multicostata.
Stn 39, 25. XI. 80, South of Mompog Passage, 13°08' N, 122°36.3' E, 1030-1190 m; gear: 4m beam
trawl: Cuspidaria macrorhynchus , Poromya eximia.
Stn 40, 25.XI.80, South of Mompog Passage, 13°08' N, 122°40.2' E, 280-440 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Myonera rostra.
Stn 44, 26.XI.80, Mompog Passage, 13°23.5'N, 122°20.6' E, 760-820 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria macrorhynchus, Poromya eximia.
Stn 46, 26.XI.80, Mompog Passage, 13°26.2'N, 122°17.3' E, 445-520 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Poromya eximia.
Stn 49, 26.XI.80, Northwest of Marinduque Island, 13°38.8' N, 121°43.2' E, 416-425 m; gear: 4 m
beam trawl: Cuspidaria convexa.
Stn 50, 27.XI.80, East of Golo Island, 13°37.4'N, 120°33' E. 810-820 m; gear: 4 in beam trawl:
Euciroa eburnea.
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
171
Stn 51, 27. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 13°59.8' N, 120°17' E, 170-187 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Spinosipella deshayesiana, Euciroa crassa, Cuspidaria gigantea, Cuspidaria nobilis, Cuspidaria
prolatissima.
Stn 55, 27. XI. 80, West of Cabra Island, 13°53.4' N, 119°57.8' E, 865-866 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Spinosipella costeminens.
Stn 56, 28. XI. 80, West of Cabra Island, 13°54.1'N, 119°56.7'E, 970 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cetoconcha exigua.
Stn 59, 28. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.4' N, 120°17' E, 186-190 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria nobilis , Poromya butoni.
Stn 63, 29. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 14°07.3' N, 120°15.5' E, 215-230 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
C uspidaria pro la l issima .
Stn 64, 29.XI.80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.8' N, 120°18.6' E, 191-195 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroa crassa, Cuspidaria prolatissima.
Stn 68, 29. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 14°01.2' N, 120°18.2' E, 195-199 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroa crassa, Cuspidaria japonica , Cuspidaria nobilis, Cuspidaria prolatissima.
Stn 71, 30. XI. 80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.6' N, 120°18.5' E, 189-197 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroa crassa, Cuspidaria nobilis.
Stn 72, 30.XI.80, North of Lubang Island, 14°00.4' N, 120°18.6' E, 182-197 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Euciroa crassa, Cuspidaria corrugata, Poromya butoni.
Stn 75, 01. XII. 80, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 1 3°5 1 .9' N, 120°30.1' E, 300-330 m;
gear: 4 m beam trawl: Acreuciroa rostrata, Cetoconcha boucheti, Poromya eximia.
Stn 78, 01. XII. 80, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 13°49.5' N, 120°28.5' E, 441-550 m;
gear: 4 m beam trawl: Acreuciroa rostrata, Poromya eximia.
Stn 79, 01. XII. 80, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 13°44'N, 120°31.7' E, 682-770 m;
gear: 4 m beam trawl; material: Euciroa eburnea.
Stn 80, 01. XII. 80, South of Cape Santiago, Luzon Island, 13°45.2'N, 120°37.5' E, 178-205 m; gear:
4 m beam trawl: Cuspidaria corrugata, Cuspidaria nobilis, Cuspidaria prolatissima.
Stn 81, 01.X1I.80, Verde Island Passage, 13°35.3' N, 121°01.3' E, 856-884 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Myonera dautzenbergi.
Stn 82, 02. XII. 80, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 13°47' N, 120°28.8' E, 550 m; gear:
4 m beam trawl: Euciroa eburnea, Acreuciroa rostrata, Poromya eximia.
Stn 83, 02. XII. 80, channel between Lubang and Luzon islands, 13°55.9' N, 120°30.5' E, 318-320 m;
gear: 4 m beam trawl: Acreuciroa rostrata, Cuspidaria prolatissima.
corindon 2 (Makassar Strait, Indonesia)
Stn 208, 3 LX. 80, East of Borneo, 0°14.6' S, 117°52' E, 150 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl: Cetoconcha
gloriosa. , , .
Stn 231, 04.XI.80, Northwest of Sulawesi, 0°04.9' N, 1 19°47.8' E, 980-1080 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Policordia olivacea.
Stn 267, 07.XI.80, West of Sulawesi, 1°56.6' S, 119°16.7'E, 134-186 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cuspidaria nobilis.
Stn 280, 08.XI.80, West of Sulawesi, 1°59' S, 1 19°09.9' E, 715-800 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl: Myonera
dautzenbergi.
Stn 281, 08.XI.80, West of Sulawesi, 1°59' S, 119"09.9'E, 715-800 m; gear: 4 m beam trawl:
Cardiomya alcocki.
172
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
" Albatross ” (Northeastern Borneo)
Stn 5582, 26.IX.09, Si Amil Island, off Darvel Bay, 4°19.9' N, 1 18H58.6' E, 1628 m, gray mud and fine
sand; gear: 12-foot beam trawl: Halicardia lioubricki.
“Vauban" 1978-1979 (Southern New Caledonia)
Stn 2, 23.V.78, 22°17' S, 167°14' E, 425-430 m: Spinosipella deshayesiana, Haliris multicostata.
Stn 3! 23.V.78, 22° 17' S, 167° 12' E, 390 m: Haliris teporis.
Stn 4, 23.V.78, 22°17' S, 167° 13' E, 400 m: Spinosipella deshayesiana.
Stn 9, 24.V.78, 22°20' S, 167°10' E, 175-200 m: Celoconcha japonica.
Stn 14, 28.V.78, 22° 16' S, 167° 17' E, 465-495 m: Euciroa trapeza.
Stn 15, 10.IV.78, 22°49' S, 167° 12' E, 390-395 m: Spinosipella deshayesiana , Euciroa eburnea.
Stn 16, 19. IV. 78, 22°46' S, 167° 12' E, 390-400 m: Spinosipella deshayesiana.
Stn 33, 06.V1.79, 22°33' S, 166°25' E, 290-350 m: Euciroa trapeza.
Stn 34, 06.VI.79, 22°32' S. 166°26' E, 350-420 m: Euciroa trapeza.
Stn 39, 07.VI.79, 22°29' S, 166°23' E, 375-550 m: Euciroa trapeza.
Stn 40, 07. VI. 79, 22°30' S, 166°24' E, 250-350 m: Haliris multicostata. Euciroa trapeza.
Stn 42, 26. IX. 79, 22°08' S, 167°04'E, 230-260 m: Spinosipella deshayesiana, Cuspidaria clathrata,
Cuspidaria morrisae , Myonera caduca.
APPENDIX 2
System of the bivalve molluscs of the superorder Septibranchia.
O. A. Scarlato & Ya. I. Starobogatov (1983)
[Translation by J.-M. Poutiers & J. P. Rocroi ]
Septibranch bivalve molluscs are distinguished by an extreme uniformity of their conchological
characters. Each of the 3 Recent orders of this superorder (Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1979) is
characterized on the whole by 1-2 types of shells. Hinges generally differ the one from the other only
in their degree of reduction (i.e. by a negative feature); moreover, even the most complete hinge is
so reduced that it is difficult to conclude whether it results from an heterodont or a preheterodont
hinge (the second proposal seems to us the most likely). Ligaments are also completely uniform
that is, either marginal and visible from the outside (in Fordillidae and in Recent poromyoid forms),
or with a developed resilium and provided with a lithodesma (in verticordioid and cuspidarioid
forms). Simultaneously, the accumulation of anatomical data (among the most recent ones: Knudsen
1970; Allen & Turner, 1974; Bernard, 1974; Ivanova, 1977; Allen & Morgan, 1981; Morton,
1982) instances the rather important taxonomic diversity of the superorder’s components. One is
entitled to conclude that the arguments of conchological order generally used for the generic
classification of bivalves are inapplicable to septibranchs, and that one is confronted with a basic
problem, the elaboration of new criteria suitable for the superorder in question.
To classify families and high level taxa, we propose to use anatomical characters, and first of
all the branchial apparatus-septum structure — the organ that best characterizes the representatives
of the superorder. It appears especially appropriate since study of the septibranchs anatomy is by far
much more complete than the one of other bivalve molluscs.
Nowadays, it is very well established (Allen & Morgan, 1981) that septum developed mainly
at the expense of the inner demibranchs and by reduction of the reflexion of their filaments. The
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
173
following can be added to that is exposed in the above mentioned work. The hypothesis of Allen
& Morgan, attributing the origin of posterodorsal septal muscles in muscular fibres of the outer
demibranch’s filaments, perfectly suit for the poromyoid forms, especially since it is easy to relate the
posterior group of the septal openings of Cetoconchidae to the interfilamental grooves of the outer
demibranch. On the contrary, posterior septal musculature of the cuspidarioid forms seems to have
another origin. Judging on their disposition, posterolateral muscles (but in primitive cuspidarioids,
only them and those situated in posterior part of septum) derive from musculature of the
intersiphonal wall. Then, to increase efficiency of the septum’s function, posterodorsal muscles
originate, probably completely at the expense of the gathering of posterior fibres of the lateral
muscles; posterodorsal muscles are no more necessary, and this leads to their gradual reduction
(Allen & Morgan, 1981). The lateral septal muscles, initially diffuse, even after separation of the
posterodorsal muscles, and adhering generally along a line, concentrate into 2 pairs of fibres. A series
of basic differences can be noticed about the septal openings disposition (reticulate windows, groups
of openings, variable number of the series of openings).
By means of basic features of the branchial apparatus, verticordioid forms can be grouped in
two suborders, according to the degree of development of the outer demibranchs and to the stomach's
structure (Ivanova, 1977). A small group, representatives of which have a complete septum, can be
even related to cuspidarioid forms, and placed in a particular suborder. In the group of cuspidarioid
forms, differences in the septum structure allow to split these forms into several families which are
grouped together in two superfamilies; a third superfamily comprises the Eocene cuspidarioids with
a developed nacreous layer (for that, they are often placed among poromyoids, despite their shell
shape). For similar reasons, poromyoid forms must also be grouped in 2 superfamilies and 4 families.
We are not concerned with systematics of genera, since it needs a thorough study. However,
grouping of the main known genera in families compels us to establish series of genera, when
representatives of a traditional conchological genus fall in different families. The extinct order of
conocardioids has been already considered (Starobogatov, 1977). It is more varied when shell
structure is taken into account, and since a conchological classification is easy to do. About the
septum structure of its representatives, one may notice that two types of distribution can be observed
there for the lateral muscles, and that the same exists in cuspidarioids: along a line or in a few
bundles.
In the above exposed system, to designate the geological age of each genus, we use the latin
abbreviation of the epoch (with R for Recent). Besides, to avoid coincidence between denominations
of orders and suborders and those of genera, we use standardized suffixes, which are not of common
usage in malacology, but are accepted in the systematics of other groups of animals: -oidei for
suborders, -iformes for orders, -iformii for superorders; and we recommend that, in future, their use
becomes widespread in malacology, because they are more convenient.
Superorder Septibranchia Pelseneer, 1889 ( = Conocardiiformii Neumayr, 1891).
Order Verticordiiformes Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1971.
Suborder Fordilloidei Pojeta, 1975.
Gills composed of two demibranchs; a dorsal projection in stomach.
Superfamily Fordilloidea. Fordillidae Pojeta, 1975: Fordilla Barrande, 1881 — Cm, Neofordilla
Krasilova, 1977 — O.
Superfamily Parilimyoidea. Parilimyidae Morton, 1981: Procardia Meek, 1871 — J-Cr, Bucardiomya
Rollier in Cossmann, 1912 — J-Pg, (?) Triplicosta Cooper, 1897 — Pg, Parilimya Melvill &
Standen, 1899 — R, Panacea Dali, 1905 — R, Nipponipanacca Habe, 1977 — R.
Superfamily Euciroidea. Euciroidae Dali, 1894: Euciroa Dali, 1881 R, Acreuciroa Thiele & Jaeckel,
1931 — R, Kurinuia Marwick, 1942 — Pg; Lyonsiellidae Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1971:
Lyonsiella G. Sars, 1872 — R. Proagorina Iredale, 1930 — R. Rectilyonsiella gen. nov. (type
174
JEAN-MAUR1CE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
species Lyonsiella compressa Allen & Turner, 1974. Shell rectangular, elongate, compressed;
sculpture of raised and distinct small radial lines; hinge without teeth) — R; Policordiidae
Scarlato, 1980: Halicardia Dali, 1895 — R, Halicardissa Dali, 1913 — R, Vertisphaera Iredale,
1930 — R, Policordia Dali, Bartsch & Rehder, 1939 — R (in this genus we provisionally
include genus Latebranchia Ivanova gen. nov.; for its diagnosis, see: Ivanova, 1977: 189, type
species Policardia obliquaeovata Ivanova, 1977 here designated by Ivanova).
Suborder Verticordioidei Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1971.
Gills are only composed of the inner demibranchs and sometimes by remnants of posterior part of
the outer demibranchs; no dorsal projection in stomach.
Spinolyonsiellidae fam. nov. Shell rectangular, as in lyonsiellids, with prosogyrous and sharply
prominent umbones. Surface with small spines arranged in radial rows; radial sculpture absent
or formed by a keeled flexure posteriorly and a few nearby ribs; hinge without teeth:
Spinolyonsiella gen. nov. (type species Lyonsia formosa Jeffreys, 1881. Shell with slightly
anterior umbones; dorsal margin feebly curved; radial ribs well marked) — R, Allenicordia
gen. nov. (type species Pecchiolia subquadrata Jeffreys, 1881. Shell with strongly prosogyrous
and decidedly anterior umbones; dorsal margin strongly curved, especialy in front of umbones;
radial ribs absent) — R; Verticordiidae Stoliczka, 1871: Verticordia Sowerby, 1844 (with
subgenus Spinosipella Iredale, 1930) — Pg-R, Vertambitus Iredale, 1930 - R, Haliris Dali,
1886 (with subgenus Setaliris Iredale, 1930) — R, Pecchiolia Savi & Meneghini in Murchison,
1850 — Pg-Ng, Trigonulina d’Orbigny, 1846 — R, Simplicicordia Kuroda & Habe, 1971 — R,
Laevicordia Seguenza, 1876 — Ng-R, Angustebranchia Ivanova gen. nov. (for its diagnosis, see:
Ivanova, 1977: 177-180, type species Policardia rectangulata Ivanova, 1977, here designated by
Ivanova) — R.
Order Conocardiiformes Neumayr, 1891.
Suborder Eopterioidei subordo nov.
Valves open under the action of a ligament and are closed by 1 or 2 adductors; septal muscles
attached to valves by 3 pairs of bundles.
Superfamily Eopterioidea. Two adductors. Eopteriidae Miller, 1889: Eopteria Billings, 1865 O;
Stolidotidae Starobogatov, 1977: (?) Myona Kobayashi, 1935 — Cm, Eoischyrina Kobayashi,
1933 — O, Maminka Barrande, 1881 — O-S, Siolidotus Hede, 1915 — S.
Superfamily Pseudotechnophoroidea. One adductor. Pseudotechnophoridae Starobogatov, 1977:
Pseudotechnophorus Kobayashi, 1933 — O.
Suborder Conocardioidei Neumayr, 1891.
Valves heavy; in living animal, they remain closed and are only pulled apart as growth goes on;
adductors reduced; septal muscles not gathering in bundles and attached along a line.
Superfamily Euchasmatoidea. Wanwaniidae fam. nov. Keel flexure feeble. Wanwania Kobayashi,
1933 — O, Apoplopegma Pojeta, G.-T., Sherg., 1977 — O, Euchasmatidae Starobogatov, 1977:
Euchasma Billings, 1865 — O, Euchasmella Kobayashi, 1933 — O, Pseudeuchasma Kobayashi,
1933 — O, Tenka Barrande, 1881 — O-S, Telinka Barrande, 1881 — S-D, Conocardiopsis
Beushausen, 1895 D.
Superfamily Conocardioidea. Bransoniidae Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976: Bransonia Pojeta & Runnegar,
1976 — O-P, Mulseodens Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976 — S-D, Pseudoconocardiwn Zavodowsky,
1960 — C-T; Hippocardiidae Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976: Hippocardia Brown, 1843 — O-C,
Rhipidocardium Fischer, 1887 — S, Bigalea Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976 — S-D; Conocardiidae
Miller, 1889: Conocardium Brown, 1835 — D-C, Arceodomus Pojeta & Runnegar, 1976
C-P.
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
175
Suborder Ribeirioidei Kobayashi, 1933.
Superfamily Ribeirioidea. Shell oval or elongate, with a rounded anterior margin, without keel or
radial sculpture. Ozomiidae Starobogatov, 1977: Ozomia Walcott, 1934 O; Ribeiriidae
Kobayashi, 1933: Ribeiria Sharpe, 1853 — Cm-O, Pinnocaris Etheridge, 1878 — Cm-O,
Ribeirina Billings, 1865 — O.
Superfamily Technophoroidea. Shell quadrate, elongate, with a sharp keel and often a radial
sculpture on carinal area. Technophoridae Miller, 1889: Kimopegma Pojeta, Gilbert-
Tomlinson & Shergold, 1977 — Cm, Pleuropegma Pojeta, Gilbert-Tomlinson & Shergold,
1977 — Cm, Opikella Runnegar & Pojeta, 1974 — Cm, Anisotechnophorus Pojeta & Runnegar,
1976 — O, Technophorus Miller, 1889 — O, Mvocaris Salter, 1864 — O.
Superfamily Ischyrinioidea. Tomalchoviidae Starobogatov, 1977: Cymatopegma Pojeta, Gilbert-
Tomlinson & Shergold, 1977 — Cm, Tolmachovia Howell & Kobayashi, 1936 — O,
Ptychopegma Pojeta, Gilbert-Tomlinson & Shergold, 1977 — O, Pauropegma Pojeta,
Gilbert-Tomlinson & Shergold, 1977 — O; Ischyriniidae Kobayashi, 1933: Ischirinia Billings,
1866 — O.
Order Poromyiformes Pelseneer, 1906.
Superfamily Dermatomyoidea. Septum with pairs of reticulated areas. Dermatomyidae fam. nov.
Two pairs of reticulated areas: Dermatomya Dali, 1889 — R, Ectorisma Tate, 1892 — We
include here most species of genus Poromya, but those grouped with P. granulata (Nyst &
Vestendorp) — R, Cetomya Dali, 1889 — R, Liopislha Meek, 1864 — Cr, Psilomya White,
1874 — Cr, Cymella Meek, 1864 — Cr; Perlaporomyidae fam. nov. One (medial) pair of
reticulated areas: Perlaporomya gen. nov. (type species Poromya perla Dali, 1908. Shell
quadrate, quite as long as high; very small tubercles covering the outer surface; posterior part
demarcated by a feeble groove; one subumbonal tooth on right valve, with a corresponding
socket on left valve; reticulated areas with 18 to 20 filaments) — R.
Superfamily Poromyoidea. Septum with groups of paired pores. Cetoconchidae Ridewood, 1903:
Cetoconcha Dali, 1886 — R; Poromyidae Dali, 1886: Poromya Forbes, 1884 — R,
Mioporomya Sacco, 1901 — Ng.
Order Cuspidariiformes Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1971.
Suborder Dallicordioidei subordo nov. Shell verticordioid; a very large incoming siphonal opening,
with many tentacles around; septum with 2 groups of openings on each side (in front of and
behind the foot); septal musculature developed towards left; bundles obvious, corresponding
with the existing filaments of inner demibranch.
Dallicordiidae fam. nov. Shell interiorly nacreous, septum with 4 pairs of openings: 2 pairs near the
oral funnel and 2 pairs behind the foot; posterior part of oral lobes largely united with septum,
Dallicordia gen. nov. (type species Lyonsiella alaskana Dali, 1895. Shell rounded, irregularly
pentagonal, truncated on anterior margin and rounded towards posterior margin; sculpture
composed of narrow radial threads; hinge without teeth. L. ushakovi Gorbunov and Policordia
ochotica Scarlato can also be placed in this genus) — R.
Suborder Cuspidarioidei Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1971.
Shell cuspidariid, with reduced siphonal openings, thus located both inside the rostrum at siphon s
extremity; septum with only one group of openings (4 to 20) on each side, strongly
muscularized; besides are developed, firstly 2 anterior pairs of muscles, and also posterior (1
or 2 pairs) and lateral (in a line or in 2 pairs) muscles.
Superfamily Neaeroporomyoidea. Neaeroporomyidae fam. nov. Shell interiorly nacreous, its
posterior part somewhat drawn out into a rostrum; hinge with a subumbonal tooth on each
valve: Neaeroporomya Cossmann, 1887 — Pg, Pseudocuspidaria Eames, 1951 — Pg.
Superfamily Protocuspidarioidea. Protocuspidariidae fam. nov. Shell not nacreous, rostrum short so
that the anterior part of dorsal shell margin is straight and horizontal; hinge without teeth or
176
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
with an anterior tooth on only one valve or on both valves; septum comprising more than 10
pairs of short filaments among which septal openings are distributed: Bidentaria Allen &
Morgan, 1981 — R, Protocuspidaria Allen & Morgan, 1981 — R, Edentaria Allen & Morgan,
1981 — R.
Superfamily Cuspidarioidea. Halonymphidae fam. nov. 8-20 pairs of septal openings; among the
posterior septal muscles, posterolateral ones are only present; lateral septal muscles attached
along a line: Halonympha Dali & Smith, 1886 — R. Allenineaera gen. nov. (type species Neaera
circinnata Jeffreys, 1881. Shell oval quadrate, with a well-marked, straight, short rostrum and
with a straight dorsal margin; sculpture composed of fine concentric ribs) — R, Octoporia gen.
nov. (type species Myonera octoporosa Allen & Morgan. 1981. Shell drawn out in its posterior
part in a long, rounded at the end, rostrum; dorsal and ventral margins of rostrum slightly
concave; sculpture composed of concentric ridges, more strongly impressed on anterior part;
hinge without teeth) — R; Cardiomyidae fam. nov. 4-5 pairs of septal openings; posterodorsal
and posterolateral muscles simultaneously present; lateral septal muscles attached along a line:
Cardiomya A. Adams, 1864 — Cr-R, Kurodamya Okutani & Sakurai, 1964 R.
Semicardiomya gen. nov. (type species Myonera demistriata Allen & Morgan, 1981. Shell with
radial ribs on posterior half or on central and posterior parts, but with concentric ribs on
anterior part; hinge without teeth) — R. Bathyneaera gen. nov. (type species Cuspidaria hadalis
Knudsen, 1970. Shell compressed, with a feebly demarcated, rather short rostrum; strong
radial ribs on posterior half of valves; hinge without teeth) — R; Myoneridae fam. nov. 4-5
pairs of septal openings; posterodorsal muscles only present; lateral septal muscles attached
along a line: Jeffreysiomya Nordsieck, 1969 — Cr-R. Vulcanomya Dali, 1886 — R, Leiomya
A. Adams, 1864 — R. Pseudoneaera Sturany, 1902 — R, Rhinoclama Dali & Smith, 1886
R, Luzonia Dali & Smith, 1886 — R, Tergulina Doncieux. 1911 - Pg. Bowdenia Dali, 1963
Ng, Rengea Kuroda & Habe. 1971 — R, Myonera Dali & Smith, 1886 — R. Plectodon
Carpenter, 1864 — Ng-R; Cuspidariidae Dali, 1886. 4-5 pairs of septal openings; postero¬
dorsal muscles only present; lateral septal muscles united in 2 pairs of fibres, attached at
extremity to valves: Cuspidaria Nardo, 1840 — R — Here, we only place C. cuspidata (Olivi),
C ■ Jeffrey si (Dali), C. ventricosa Verrill & Bush, C. parkeri Knudsen, C. barnardi Knudsen — ,
Austroneaera Powell, 1937 — R — Here, because of the shell form, we include also Rhinoclama
abrupta Allen & Morgan, 1981 and we determine the systematic placement of genus because
of the anatomical features of this species.
ACKNOWLEDGEM ENTS
The first author wishes to thank Drs P. Bouchet and the late R.S. Houbrick for
communication of material on which this paper is based, as well as Drs E. Coan and K.J. Boss for
fruitful suggestions to improve this paper, and Dr A. Matsukuma for kind help about Japanese
literature. He is also grateful to Mr J.P. Rocroi and Ms A. Sasaki for translating papers written
respectively in Russian and in Japanese; and to Mr P. Lozouet for the careful photography.
REFERENCES
Abbott, R. T. & Dance, S. P., 1982. — Compendium of seashells. Dutton, New York, x + 410 pp.
Acton, G., 1855. Ricerche conchiologiche. Napoli. 4 pp.
Adams, A 1856. — Descriptions of twenty-five new species of shells from the collection of Hugh Cuming, Esq. Proceedings
of the Zoological Society of London , 23: 221-226.
Adams, A., 1862. — On some new species of acephalous Mollusca from the Sea of Japan. Annals and Magazine of Natural
History , ser. 3, 9: 223-230.
Source : MNHN , Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
177
Adams, A., 1864. On the species of Neaera found in the seas of Japan. Annals and Magazine of Natural History ser 3
13: 206-209.
Adams, A. & Reeve, L., 1850. Mollusca. IV. Lamellibranchiata. Pp. 72-84, pis 20-24, in: Adams, A, (ed.). The zoology
of the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang ; under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher. C.B., F.R.A.S., F.G.S.. during
the years 1843-1846. Reeve & Benham, London.
Adams, H., 1871, — Descriptions of twenty-six new species of shells collected bv Robert McAndrew. Esq., in the Red Sea.
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1870): 788-793, pi. 48. ’
Adams, H., & Adams, A., 1854-1858. — The genera of Recent Mollusca, arranged according to their organization, vol. 2. Van
Voorst, London. 661 pp.
Allen, J. A. & Morgan, R. E., 1981. The functional morphology of Atlantic deep water species of the families
Cuspidariidae and Poromyidae (Bivalvia): an analysis of the evolution of the septibranch condition. Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (B) 294 (1073): 413-546.
Allen, J. A. & Turner, J. F., 1974. — On the functional morphology of the family Verticordiidae (Bivalvia) with descriptions
of new species from the abyssal Atlantic. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (B) 268 (894):
401-536, pi. 58.
Altena, C. O. Van Regteren, 1971. On six species of marine Mollusca from Suriname, four of which are new.
Zoologische Mededelingen, 45 (5): 75-86, pis 1-2.
Amyot, C.-J.-B. & Serville, A., 1843. — Histoire naturelle des Insectes. Hemipteres. Roret, Paris. Ixxv + 675 pp., pis 1-12.
Angas, G. F., 1867. A list of species of marine Mollusca found in Port Jackson Harbour, New South Wales, and on the
adjacent coasts, with notes on their habits &c. Part II. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1867):
912-935.
Barnard, K. H., 1964. — Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part V. Lamellibranchiata.
Annals of the South African Museum, 47 (3): 361-593.
Bernard. F. R., 1967. — Cuspidaria cowani, a new septibranch mollusc from the Northeastern Pacific. Journal of the Fisheries
Research Board of Canada, 24 ( 1 2): 2629-2630.
Bernard, F. R., 1969. — Preliminary diagnoses of new septibranch species from Eastern Pacific (Bivalvia, Anomalodesmata).
Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, 26 (8): 2230-2234.
Bernard, F. R., 1974. — Septibranchs of the Eastern Pacific (Bivalvia Anomalodesmata). Allan Hancock Monographs in
Marine Biology, 8: 1-279.
Bernard, F. R., 1979. — New species of Cuspidaria from the Northeastern Pacific (Bivalvia: Anomalodesmata), with a
proposed classification of septibranchs. Venus, 38 (1): 14-24.
Bernard, F. R., 1983. Catalogue of the living Bivalvia of the Eastern Pacific Ocean: Bering Strait to Cape Horn. Canadian
Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, 61: 1-102.
Bernard, F. R., 1989. — Six new species of the order Septibranchia (Bivalvia) from the Northeastern Pacific Ocean. Venus,
48 (2): 61-66.
Bernard, F. R., Cai, Y.-Y. & Morton, B. S., 1993. — Catalogue of the living marine bivalve molluscs in China. Hong Kong
University, Hong Kong, vii + 146 pp.
Boss, K. J., 1982. — Mollusca. In: Parker, S.P, (ed.). Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol.l: 945-1166. Me
Graw-Hill, New York.
Bouchet, P. & Waren, A., 1979. — The abyssal molluscan fauna of the Norwegian Sea and its relation to other faunas.
Sarsia, 64: 211-243.
Bowers, G. M. (ed.), 1910. — Dredging and hydrographic records of the U.S. Fisheries Steamer "Albatross” during the
Philippines expedition, 1907-1910. Bureau of Fisheries Documents, Washington, 741: 1-97.
Brown, T., 1829. — Description of five new British species of shells. Edinburgh Journal of Natural and Geographical Sciences,
1 (1): 11-12, pi. 1.
Bush, K. J., 1885. Additions to the shallow-water Mollusca of Cape Hatteras, N.C., dredged by the U.S. Fish Commission
Steamer " Albatross ", in 1883 and 1884. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Science, 6 (1 1): 453-480,
pi. 45.
Calcara, P„ 1840. — Monografie dei generi Clausilia et Bulimo coll'aggiunta di alcune nuove specie di conchiglie Siciliane
esistenti nella collezione della Sig. Teresa Gargotte in Salinas. Nuove specie di conchiglie. Muratori, Palermo. Pp. 39-
54.
Carpenter, P. P., 1864. Supplementary report on the present state of our knowledge with regard to the Mollusca of the
West coast of North America. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, (1863): 517-686.
Carpenter, P. P., 1865. - Diagnoses specierum et varietatum novarum moluscorum, prope Sinum Pugetianum a Kennerlio
Doctore, nuper decesso, collectorum. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 17: 54-64.
Carpenter, P. P„ 1866. — Descriptions of new marine shells from the coast of California. Part III. Proceedings of the
California Academy of Sciences, 3 (3): 207-224.
Cossmann, M., 1886. — Catalogue illustre des coquilles fossiles de f Eocene des environs de Paris, faisant suite aux travaux
paleontologiques de G.-P. Deshayes. Premier fascicule. Annales de la Societe Rovale Malacologique de Belgique, 21 :
1-174, pis 1-8.
178
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIF.RS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Cossmann, M.. 1904. Paleoconchologie. Revue Critique de Paleozoologie, 8 (1): 24-40.
Costa, O. G„ 1850. — Paleontologia del Regno di Napoli. Atti della Accademia Pontaniana , 5: 398.
Cotton, B. C., 1930. — Pelecypoda of the "Flindersian" region. Southern Australia. No.l. Records of the South Australian
Museum , 4 (2): 223-240.
Cotton, B. C., 1931. — Pelecypoda of the Flindersian region. Southern Australia. No. 2. Records of the South Australian
Museum, 4 (3): 333-354.
Cotton, B. C. & Godfrey, F.K., 1938. — The Molluscs of South Australia. Part I. The Pelecypoda. Trigg, Adelaide. 314 pp.
Crozier, M. A., 1966. — New species and records of Mollusca from off Three Kings Islands, New Zealand. Transactions of
the Royal Society of New Zealand. Zoology, 8 (5): 39-49.
Dale, W. H., 1878. — Preliminary report on the Mollusca of the expedition. In: Agassiz, A. — Letter No. 2 to C.P. Patterson,
Superintendant of the United States Coast Survey, on the dredging operations of the United States Coast Survey
Steamer "Blake". Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 5 (6): 60-62.
Dall. W. H., 1881. — Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico,
and in the Caribbean Sea, 1877-79, by the United States Coast Survey Steamer "Blake", Lieutenant-Commander C.D.
Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Commander J.R. Bartlett, U.S.N., Commanding. XV. Preliminary report on the Mollusca. Bulletin
of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 9 (2): 33-144.
Dall. W. H., 1886a. — Neaera. Nature, 34 (867): 122.
Dall, W. H., 1886b. — Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico
(1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U.S. Coast Survey Steamer "Blake’’, Lieut. -Commander C.D.
Sigsbee. U.S.N., and Commander J.R. Bartlett, U.S.N., commanding. XXIX. Report on the Mollusca. Part I.
Brachiopoda and Pelecypoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 12 (6): i 71-318, pis 1-9.
Dall, W. H., 1888. Lamellibranches sans branchies. Bulletin de la Societe Zoologique de France, 13 : 207-209.
Dall, W. H., 1889. — Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico
(1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U.S. Coast Survey Steamer "Blake", Lieut.-Commander C. D.
Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Commander J. R. Bartlett, U.S.N., commanding. XXIX. Report on the Mollusca. Part II.
Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 18: 1-492, pis 10-40.
Dall, W. H., 1890. — Scientific results of explorations by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer “ Albatross ". VII. Preliminary
report on the collection of Mollusca and Brachiopoda obtained in 1877-88. Proceedings of the United States National
Museum, 12 (773): 219-362, pis 5-14.
Dall, W, H., 1895a. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial reference to the Miocene silex-beds of
Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Part III. A new classification of the Pelecypoda. Transactions
of the Wagner Free Institute of Science, Philadelphia, 3 (3): 485-570.
Dall, W. H., 1895b. — Scientific results of explorations by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer " Albatross ", XXXIV. Report
on Mollusca and Brachiopoda dredged in deep water, chiefly near the Hawaiian Islands, with illustrations of hitherto
unfigured species from northwest America. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 17 (1032): 675-733,
pis 23-32.
Dall, W. H., 1900a. — Synopsis of the family Tellinidae and of the North American species. Proceedings of the United States
National Museum, 23 (1210): 285-326, pis 2-4.
Dall, W. H., 1900b. — Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial reference to the silex beds of Tampa and
the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River, including in many cases a complete revision of the generic groups treated
of and their American Tertiary species. Part V. Solen to Diplodonta. Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute of Science,
Philadelphia, 3 (5): i-vii, 949-1218, pis 34-47.
Dall, W. H., 1902. — Illustrations and descriptions of new, unfigured or imperfectly known shells, chiefly American, in the
U.S. National Museum. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 24 (1264): 499-566, pis 27-40.
Dall, W. H., 1903. - Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial reference to the silex-beds of Tampa and
the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River, including in many cases a complete revision of the generic groups treated
of and their American Tertiary species. Part VI. Concluding the work. Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute of
Science, Philadelphia, 3 (6): 1219-1654, pis 48-60.
Dall, W. H., 1905. — Note on the genus Aporema Dall. Nautilus, 18 (12): 143.
Dall. W. H., 1908. Reports on the dredging operations off the West coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the
West coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, carried on by the U.S. Fish
Commission Steamer "Albatross” during 1891, Lieut.-Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding. XXXVII.
Reports on the scientific results of the expedition to the Eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by
the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer "Albatross", from October, 1904, to March 1905, Lieut. Commander L. M. Garrett,
commanding. XIV. Reports on the Mollusca and Brachiopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 43 (6):
205-487, pis 1-22.
Dall, W. H,, 1913. — Diagnoses of new shells from the Pacific Ocean. Proceedings of the United States National Museum,
45 (2002): 587-597.
Dali., W. H,, 1916a. — Check-list of the Recent bivalve mollusks (Pelecypoda) of the northwest coast of America from the Polar
Sea to San Diego, California. Southwest Museum, Los Angeles. 44 pp.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
179
Dall. W. H., 1916b. Diagnoses of new species of marine bivalve mollusks from the northwest coast of America in the
collection of the United States National Museum. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 52 (2183):
393-417.
Dall. W. H.. 1925. Illustrations of unfigured types of shells in the collection of the United States National Museum.
Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 66 (2554): 1-41, pis 1-36.
Dall, W. H., Bartsch, P. & Rehder, H. A.. 1938. A manual of the Recent pelecypod mollusks of the Hawaiian Islands.
Bulletin of the Bernice P. Bishop Museum , 153: 1-233, pis 1-58.
Dautzenberg, P., 1927. Mollusques provenant des campagnes scientifiques du Prince Albert Ier de Monaco dans
l’Ocean Atlantique et dans le Golfe de Gascogne. Resultats des Campagnes Scientifiques (...) Albert Ier, 72 : 1-400,
pis 1-9.
Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer. H., 1897a. — Campagnes scientifiques de S.A. le Prince Albert Ier de Monaco. Diagnoses
d'especes nouvelles de Pelecypodes. Bulletin de la Societe Zoologique de France, 22 : 22-31.
Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer. H., 1897b. Campagnes scientifiques de S.A. le Prince Albert Ier de Monaco. Dragages
effectues par V Hirondelle et par la Princesse-Alice, 1888-1896. Memoires de la Societe Zoologique de France, 10 : 139-234,
pis 3-7.
Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer, H., 1906. — Mollusques provenant des dragages effectues a l'ouest de l'Afrique pendant les
campagnes scientifiques de S.A.S. le Prince de Monaco. Resultats des Campagnes Scientifiques (...) Albert Ier, 32 :
1-125. pis 1-5.
Df. Boer, J. H„ 1985. Description of two new Cuspidariidae (Bivalvia, Septibranchia) from the Atlantic Ocean. Basteria,
49 (4-6): 101-103.
Dejean, A., 1835. — Catalogue des Coleopteres de la collection de M. le Comte Dejean. Tome cinquieme. 2e edition.
Mequignon-Marvis, Paris. Pp. 361-443.
Dell, R. K., 1950. — Notes on the taxonomy and distribution of some New Zealand Mollusca with description of four new
species. Dominion Museum Records in Zoology, 1 (3): 21-28.
Dell, R. K.., 1956a. — Some new off-shore Mollusca from New Zealand. Records of the Dominion Museum, 3 (1): 27-59.
Dell. R. K., 1956b. — The archibenthal Mollusca of New Zealand. Dominion Museum Bulletin. 18: 1-235.
Dell, R. K., 1962. — Additional archibenthal Mollusca from New Zealand. Records of the Dominion Museum. 4 (6): 67-76.
Dell, R. K., 1978. - Additions to the New Zealand Recent molluscan fauna with notes on Pachymelon ( Palomelon ). National
Museum of New Zealand. Records. 1 (11): 161-176.
Dell, R. K„ 1990. — Antarctic Mollusca: with special reference to the fauna of the Ross Sea. Bulletin of the Royal Society
of New Zealand, 27: 1-311.
Desha yes, G. P., 1833. Mollusques. Pp. 81-203, pis 18-26, in: Bory De Saint-vincent, J. B. G. M. (ed.). Expedition
scientifique de Moree. Section des Sciences Physiques. Tome III. — Ire Partie. Zoologie. Premiere Section. — Animaux
vertebres, Mollusques et Polypiers. Levrault, Paris.
Di Geronimo, 1., 1974. — Molluschi bentonici in sedimenti recenti batiali e abissali dello Jonio. Conchiglie, 10 (7-8): 133-172,
pis 1-5.
Doncieux, L., 1911. — Catalogue descriptif des fossiles nummulitiques de FAude et de I'Herault. Deuxieme partie (Fascicule
II). Corbieres septentrionales. Rey, Lyon & Bailliere, Paris, vi + 99 pp., pis 1-16.
Eames, F. F.„ 1951. — A contribution to the study of the Eocene in Western Pakistan and Western India. B. The description
of the Lamellibranchia from standart sections in the Rakhi Nala and Zinda Pir areas of the Western Punjab and in the
Kohat district. Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (B) 235 (627): 311-482. pis 9-17.
Fischer, P., 1862. — Description d'une espece nouvelle de Verticordia. Journal de Conchyliologie, 10 (I) : 35-36. pi. 5.
Fischer, P., 1880-1887. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paleontologie conchy liologique, ou histoire naturelle des Mollusques
vivants et fossiles. Savy, Paris, xxiv + 1369 pp., pis 1-23.
Fleming, C. A., 1948. — New species and genera of marine Mollusca from the Southland Fiords. Transactions and Proceedings
of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 77 (1): 72-92, pis 4-8.
Forbes, E.. 1843. — On the species of Neaera (Gray) inhabiting the Aegean Sea. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of
London, 11: 75.
Forbes. E., 1844. Report on the Mollusca and Radiata of the Aegean Sea. and on their distribution, considered as bearing
on Geology. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, (1843): 130-193.
Forest, J., 1981. — Results of the Musorstom expeditions. I — Philippines (18-28 March 1976). Report and general
comments. Memoires ORSTOM. 91: 9-50.
Forest, J., 1986. Results of the Musorstom expeditions. I & II Philippines (1976-1980). The Musorstom II expedition
(1980). Report and list of stations. Memoires du Museum national d' Histoire naturelle. Paris. (A) 133: 7-30.
Friele, H., 1879. — Catalog der auf der Norwegischen Nordmeer-expedition bei Spitzbergen gefundenen Mollusken.
Jahrbucher der Deutschen Malakozoblogischen Gesellschaft, 1: 264-286.
Friele, H., 1886. — Mollusca II . Den Norske Nordliavs- Expedition. 1876-1878, 3 (16): 1-44, pis 7-12.
180
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Glibert, M., 1936. — Faune malacologique des sables de Weramel. 1 — Pelecypodes. Memoires du Musee Royal d'Histoire
Naturelle de Belgique, 78 : 1-242, pis 1-7.
Gorbunov, P.. 1946. — [New and interesting species of Mollusca and Brachiopoda from the Arctic Ocean]. Dreifuischchia
ekspedilia Glavseomorputina nom Parokhodi G. Sedov 1936-40, 3: 307-322, pis 1-4. [In Russian]
Gould, A. A,, 1861. — Descriptions of shells collected by the North Pacific exploring expedition. Proceedings of the Boston
Society of Natural History, 8: 14-40.
Gray, J. E., 1847. A list of the genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Proceedings of the Zoological Society
of London. 15: 129-219.
Griffith, E. & Pidgeon, E., 1833-1834. — The animal kingdom arranged in conformity with its organization, by the Baron
Cuvier, member of the Institute of France, &c., with supplementary additions to each order. Volume the twelfth. The
Mollusca and Radiata. Whittaker, London, viii + 601 pp.. pi. 1-41 [Mollusca], pis 1-20 [Radiata].
Habe, T., 1952a. Pelecypoda and Scaphopoda. In: Genera of Japanese shells (3): 187-278. Kairui-bunkenkankokai,
Kyoto.
Habe, T., 1952b. — Lyonsiidae, Poromyidae, Arcticidae, and Gaimardiidae in Japan. Illustrated Catalogue of Japanese Shells,
21: 153-160.
Habe, T., 1953. — Descriptions of twelve new Japanese shells. Venus, 17 (3): 130-144.
Habe, T., 1958. — Descriptions of five new bivalves from Japan. Venus, 20 (2): 173-180.
Habe, T., 1960. — Eleven new bivalves from Tanabe Bay, Wakayama Pref., Japan. Publications of the Seto Marine Biological
Laboratory, 8 (2): 281-288.
Habe, T., 1961. — Colored illustrations of the shells of Japan (II). Hoikusha, Osaka, xiii + 183 pp., Appendix 46 pp., pi, 1-66.
Habe, T„ 1964. — Shells of the Western Pacific in color , vol. 2. Hoikusha, Osaka. 233 pp., pi. 1-66.
Habe. T.. 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan. Bivalvia and Scaphopoda. Hokuryukan, Tokyo. 372 pp..
Habe, T., 1981. — Bivalvia. In: Koyama, Y., Yamamoto, T., Toki, Y. & Minato, H. (eds), A catalogue of molluscs of
Wakayama Prefecture, the Province of Kii. 1 Bivalvia, Scaphopoda and Cephalopoda, based on the Kuroda's
manuscript and supervised by Tadashige Habe. Special Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory, 7 (1):
25-224, pis 1-13.
Hayami, I. & Kase, T., 1993. — Submarine cave Bivalvia from the Ryukyu Islands: systematics and evolutionary significance.
The University Museum, The Univeristy of Tokyo, Bulletin, 35: i-v, 1-133.
Hedley, C., 1905. — Mollusca from one hundred and eleven fathoms, east of Cape Byron, New South Wales. Records of the
Australian Museum, 6 (2): 41-55.
Hedley, C., 1906a. The Mollusca of Mast Head Reef, Capricorn Group, Queensland. Part 1. Proceedings of the Linnean
Society of New South Wales, 31 (3): 453-479, pis 36-38.
Hedley, C., 1906b. — Results of dredging on the continental shelf of New Zealand. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute,
38: 67-75, pis 1-2.
Hedley, C., 1907a. — The results of deep-sea investigation in the Tasman Sea. 3. — Mollusca from eighty fathoms off
Narrabeen. Records of the Australian Museum, 6 (4): 283-304, pis 54-56.
Hedley, C„ 1907b. The results of deep sea investigation in the Tasman Sea. 11. — The expedition of the "Woy Woy".
2. Mollusca from eight hundred fathoms, thirty-five miles East of Sydney. Records of the Australian Museum, 6 (5):
356-364, pis 66-67.
Hedley, C., 1911. — Report on the Mollusca obtained by the F.l.S. "Endeavour ", chiefly off Cape Wiles, South Australia.
Part.l. Zoological Results of the Fishing Experiments carried out by the F.l.S. " Endeavour ", 1909-10, 1: 90-1 14. pis 17-
Hedley, C., 1913. — Studies on Australian Mollusca. Part XI. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales. 38
(2): 258-339, pis 16-19.
Hedley, C., 1916. — Mollusca. Australasian Antarctic Expedition 1911-1914. Scientific Reports, ser. C, 4 (1): 1-80, pis 1-9.
Hedley, C. & Petterd, W. F.. 1906. Mollusca from three hundred fathoms off Sydney. Records of the Australian Museum.
6 (3): 211-225, pis 37-38.
Heppell, E. & Morgan, R. E., 1983. - Rhinoclama Dali & Smith, 1886 (Mollusca, Septibranchia): proposed validation of
the customary usage. Z.N.(S.) 2151. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 40 (4): 221-224.
HiGO, S. & Goto, Y., 1993. — A systematic list of molluscan shells from the Japanese Is. and the adjacent area. Tenoji, Osaka.
693 + 148 pp. (Appendix).
Hinds, R. B., 1843. — Descriptions of new species of Neaera, from the collection of Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., made during
a voyage round the world, and from that of Hugh Cuming, Esq., obtained during his visit to the, Philippines; with
notices of the synonymy. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 11: 75-79.
Hinds, R. B., 1844. — Descriptions of new species of Ringicula and Neaera from the cabinets of Sir E. Belcher and Hugh
Cuming, Esq. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 12: 96-98.
Howard, A. D., 1950. A new Verticordia from the Pacific coast. Nautilus, 63 (4): 109-110, pi. 7.
Source . MNHN. Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
181
Hutton, F. W., 1873. — Catalogue of the marine Mollusca of New Zealand with diagnoses of the species. Didsbury, Wellington,
xx + 116 pp.
International Commission On Zoological Nomenclature. 1986. Opinion 1376. Cuspidaria ( Rliinoclama ) adamsi
Morgan & Heppell, 1981 designated as type species of Rliinoclama Dali & Smith, 1886 (Mollusca, Bivalvia). Bulletin
of Zoological Nomenclature. 43 (1): 30-32.
Iredale, T., 1930. — More notes on the marine Mollusca of New South Wales. Records of the Australian Museum. 17 (9):
384-407. pis 62-65.
Ivanova, V. L., 1977. — [New data on the composition and distribution of the deep-sea Bivalvia of genus Policordia (fam.
Verticordiidae).] Trudyi Instituta Okeanologyi. 108: 173-197, 1 pi. [In Russian]
Jeffreys, J. G., 1865. - British conchology, or an account of the Mollusca which now inhabit the British Isles and the surrounding
seas , vol. 3. Marine shells, comprising the remaining Conchifera, the Solenoconchia, and Gastropoda as far as Littorina.
Van Voorst, London. 394 pp., pis 1-8.
Jeffreys, J. G., 1874. — Some remarks on the Mollusca of the Mediterranean. Report of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science, (1873): 111-116.
Jeffreys, J. G.. 1876. — New and peculiar Mollusca of the Kellia, Lucina, Cyprina, and Corbula families procured in the
Valorous' Expedition. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 4. 18: 490-499.
Jeffreys, J. G., 1880. The deep-sea Mollusca of the Bay of Biscay. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 5, 6:
315-319.
Jeffreys, J.G., 1881. — The French deep-sea exploration in the Bay of Biscay. Report of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science, (1880): 378-390.
Jeffreys, J. G., 1882. On the Mollusca procured during the 'Lightning' and 'Porcupine' expeditions, 1868-70. (Part IV.).
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1881): 922-952, pis 70-71.
Jeffreys. J.G., 1883. — On the Mollusca procured during the 'Lightning' and 'Porcupine' expeditions. 1868-70. (Part V.).
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1882): 656-687, pis 49-50.
Keen, A. M., 1963. - Marine molluscan genera of Western North America. An illustrated key. Stanford University Press,
Stanford. 126 pp.
Keen, A. M., 1969. Superfamily Poromyacea Dali. 1886. Pp. N852-857 In: Moore. R.C., (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate
paleontology. Part N. Volume 2 (of 3). Mollusca 6. Bivalvia. Geological Society of America. Boulder & University of
Kansas. Lawrence.
Kilburn, R. N., 1973. Notes on some benthic Mollusca from Natal and Mogambique, with descriptions of new species
and subspecies of Calliostoma, Solariella, Latiaxis, Babylonia, Fusinus, Bathytoma and Conus. Annals of the Natal
Museum. 21 (3): 557-578.
Knudsen, J., 1967. The deep-sea Bivalvia. Scientific Reports of the John Murray Expedition, 11 (3): 237-343, pis 1-3.
Knudsen, J., 1970. The systematics and biology of abyssal and hadal Bivalvia. Galathea Reports, 11: 1-241, pis 1-20.
Knudsen, J., 1982. — Anomalodesmata (Mollusca, Bivalvia) from Saba Bank, the Caribbean region. Proceedings of the
Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, ser. C, 85 (1): 121-146.
Knudsen, J., 1985. — Abyssal Mollusca of the Arctic Ocean. Journal of Conchology, 32 (2): 97-107, pi. 11.
Kosuge, S., 1979. Report on the Mollusca on guyots from the Central Pacific collected by 2nd and 3rd cruises of R/V
" Kaiyo-maru " in 1972 to 73 with descriptions of twelve new species. Bulletin of the Institute of Malacology, Tokyo. 1
(2): 24-36, pis 4-6.
Krylova, E. M., 1989. [Distribution of Cuspidariidae and pecularities of their deep-water representatives. In: Kuznetov,
A. P. & Zezina, O. N. (eds), Adaptations to the deep-sea habitat.] Trudyi Instituta Okeanologyi, 123: 102-114. [In
Russian]
Krylova, E. M., 1991. — [A new genus and two new species of bivalve molluscs of the family Cetoconchidae (Bivalvia,
Septibranchia, Poromyoidea).] Zoologicheskyi Zhurnal, 70 (7): 132-136. [in Russian]
Krylova, E. M., 1993. — Bivalve molluscs of the genus Bathvneaera (Septibranchia, Cuspidariidae) of the world ocean.
Ruthenica, 3 (1): 51-59.
Krylova, E. M., 1994a. — [Bivalve molluscs of the genus Rliinoclama (Septibranchia, Cuspidariidae) from seamounts]. Trudyi
Instituta Okeanologyi, 129: 55-64. [In Russian]
Krylova, E. M., 1994b. [Clams of the genus Octoporia (Septibranchia, Halonymphidae) in the world oceans.]
Zoologicheskyi Zhurnal, 73 (2): 38-45. [In Russian]
Kuroda, T., 1948. Studies on Japanese species of Cuspidaria. Venus, 15 (1-4): 1-28. pis 1-2.
Kuroda, T., 1952. — On the Verticordiidae from Japan. Venus, 17 (1): 6-16, pi. 1.
Kuroda, T„ Habe, T. & Oyama. K„ 1971. — The sea shells of Sagami Bay. Maruzen, Tokyo, xix, 1-741 (Japanese text),
1-489 (English text), 1-51 (Index), pis 1-121.
Lamarck, J. B. de, 1818. — Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres, presentant les caracteres generaux et particuliers
de ces animaux, leur distribution, leurs classes, leurs families, leurs genres et la citation des principales especes qui s'y
rapportent, vol. 5. Deterville & Verdiere, Paris. 622 pp.
182
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Lea, I., 1833. — Contributions to Geology. Philadelphia. 277 pp.. pis 1-6.
Leche, W., 1883. — Ofversigt ofver de af Vega-Expeditionen insamlade arktiska hafsmollusker. I. Lamellibranchiata.
Vega-Expeiiitionens Vetenskapliga Arbeten, 3: 433-454. pis 32-34.
Locard, A., 1898. — Expeditions scientifiques du Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les annees 1880, 1881, 1882, J883.
Mollusques testaces, vol. 2. Masson, Paris. 515 pp., pis 1-18.
Loven, S., 1846. — Index molluscorum litora Scandinaviae occidentalia habitantium. Kongelige Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Forhandlingar , 3 (5-6): 135-160, 183-204.
Martens, E. von, 1885. - Vorlaufige Mitteilungen liber die Mollusken-Fauna von Slid Georgien. Sitzungsberichte der
Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin , (1885): 89-94.
Marwick, J., 1942. — Some Eocene Mollusca from New Zealand. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New
Zealand, 72 (3): 268-279, pi. 23-25.
Matsukuma, A., 1989. — The report of Dr. Frank R. Bernard's death — Frank Bernard’s works on malacology. Chirobotan,
20 (1-2): 38-42.
Maxwell, P.A., 1988. — Comments on “A reclassification of the recent genera of the subclass Protobranchia (Mollusca:
Bivalvia)" by J.A. Allen and F.J. Hannah (1986). Journal of Conchology , 33 (2): 82-96.
Meek, F. B., 1864. Check list of the invertebrate fossils of North America. Cretaceous and Jurassic. Smithsonian
Miscellaneous Collections. 7 (177): i-ii, 1-40.
Meek, F. B., 1876. — A report on the invertebrate Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils of the Upper Missouri country. Report of
the U.S. Geological Survey of the Territories, 9: i-lxiv, 1-629, pis 1-45.
Melvill, J. C. & Standen, R., 1899. Report on the marine Mollusca obtained during the first expedition of Prof. A.C.
Haddon to the Torres Straits, in 1888-89. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology, 27: 150-206. pis 10-
11.
Melvill, J. C. & Standen, R., 1907. — The marine Mollusca of the Scottish National Antarctic expedition. Transactions
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 46 (1): 119-157.
Morch, D. A., 1861. — Beitrage zur Molluskenfauna Zentral Amerikas. Malakozoologische Blatter, 7: 170-213.
Morton, B. S., 1980. The anatomy of the “living fossil” Pholadomya Candida Sowerby 1823 ( Bivalvia: Anomalodesmata:
Pholadomyacea). Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening, 142: 7-101, pis 1-5.
Morton, B. S„ 1981a. The Anomalodesmata. Malacologia, 21 (1-2): 35-60.
Morton, B. S., 1981b. — Prey capture in the carnivorous septibranch Poromya granulata (Bivalvia: Anomalodesmata:
Poromyacea). Sarsia, 66 (4): 241-256.
Morton, B. S., 1982. — The functional morphology of Parilimya fragilis (Bivalvia: Parilimyidae nov. fam.) with a discussion
on the origin and evolution of the carnivorous septibranchs and a reclassification of the Anomalodesmata. Transactions
of the Zoological Society of London, 36 (3): 153-216, pis 1-5.
Morton, B. S., 1985a. — Prey capture in Lyonsiella formosa (Bivalvia: Anomalodesmata: Verticordiacea). Pacific Science, 38
(4): 283-297.
Morton, B. S., 1985b. Statocyst structure in the Anomalodesmata (Bivalvia). Journal of Zoology, London, (A) 206: 23-
34.
Morton, B. S., 1985c. — Adaptative radiation in the Anomalodesmata. Pp. 405-459. In: Trueman, E. R & Clarke, M. R.
(eds). The Mollusca, vol. 10, Evolution. Academic Press, Orlando.
Morton, B. S., 1987. — Siphon structure and prey capture as a guide to affinities in the abyssal septibranch Anomalodesmata
(Bivalvia). Sarsia, 72 (1): 49-69.
Mulsant, E. & Rey, C„ 1874. Description de divers Coleopteres brevipennes nouveaux ou peu connus. Annales de la
Societe Linneenne de Lyon, new ser., 20: 1-43.
Nakazima, M., 1967. — Some observations on the soft part of Halicardia nipponensis Okutani. Venus, 25 (3-4): 147-158,
pis 6-9.
Nardo, G. D., 1840. — Sopra un nuovo genere di conchiglie de mare Adriatico. Annali delle Scienze del Regno
Lombardo-Veneto, 10: 49-51.
Nevesskaia, L. A., Scarlato, O. A., Starobogatov, Ya. I. & Eberzin, A. G., 1971. — [New ideas on bivalve systematics.]
Paleontologicheskij Zhurnal, 1971 (2): 3-20. [In Russian]
Newell, N. D„ 1965. — Classification of the Bivalvia. American Museum Novitates. 2206: 1-25.
Nomura, S., 1940. — Mollusca dredged by the “Husa-Maru" from the Pacific coast of Tiba Prefecture, Japan. Records of
Oceanographic Works in Japan, 12 (1): 81-116, pi. 2.
Nordsieck, F., 1969. — Die europaischen Meeresmuscheln (Bivalvia), Vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes
Meer. Fischer, Stuttgart. 256 pp.
Nosky, J., 1939. — A kiscelli agyag Molluska-faunaja. I. Resz. Lamellibranchiata. Annales Historico-Naturales Musei
Nationalis Hungarici, ( Mineralogy , Geology and Paleontology series), 32: 19-146, pis 1-3.
Nyst, P. H. & Westendorp, G. D., 1839. — Nouvelles recherches sur les coquilles fossiles de la Province d'Anvers. Bulletin
de T Academic Royale de Bruxelles, 6 (10): 393-414.
Odiiner, N. H., 1960. — Mollusca. Reports of the Swedish Deep-Sea Expedition (Zoology), 2 (22): 365-400, pi. 1-2.
Source :
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
183
Okutani, T., 1957. — Two new species of bivalves from the deep water in Sagami Bay collected by the R.V. " Soyo-Muru ",
Bulletin of the Tokai Regional Fisheries Research Laboratory , 17: 27-30, pi. I.
Okutani. T„ 1962. Report on the archibental and abyssal lamellibranchiate Mollusca mainly collected from Sagami Bay
and adjacent waters by the R.V. “Sovo-Maru" during the years 1955-1960. Bulletin of the Tokai Regional Fisheries
Research Laboratory, 32: 1-40, pis 1-5.
Okutani, T„ 1966. — Archibental and abyssal Mollusca collected by the R.V. '' Soyo-Maru " from Japanese waters during
1964. Bulletin of the Tokai Regional Fisheries Research Laboratory , 46: 1-32, pis 1-2.
Okutani, T., 1968. — Bathyal and abyssal Mollusca trawled from Sagami Bay and the South off Boso Peninsula by the R.V
“Soyo-Maru", 1965-1967. Bulletin of the Tokai Regional Fisheries Research Laboratory, 56: 7-56, pis 1-3.
Okutani, T.. 1972. — Molluscan fauna on the submarine banks Zenisu. Hyotanse, and Takase, near the izu-Shichito Islands.
Bulletin of the Tokai Regional Fisheries Research Laboratory, 72: 63-142, pis 1-2.
Okutani, T., 1975a. — Glimpse of benthic molluscan fauna occupying the submarine bank. Kurose. near Hachijo Island.
Japan. Venus, 33 (4): 185-205, pis 8-10.
Okutani, T„ 1975b. — Deep-sea bivalves and scaphopods collected from deeper than 2. 000m in the Northwestern Pacific
by the R.V “Soyo-Maru" and the R.V '' Kaiyo-Maru " during the years 1969-1974. Bulletin of the Tokai Regional
Fisheries Research Laboratory, 82: 57-87, pis 1-3.
Okutani, T., 1976. Notes on cuspidariid species of the seas around Japan. Chirobotan, 9 (3): 43-45. pi. 5.
Okutani, T., 1985. Studies on the Kawamura collection (Mollusca) in the National Science Museum, Tokyo - 1. A new
species of Cuspidaria (Bivalvia: Cuspidariidae) from Japan. Venus, 44 (3): 145-148.
Okutani. T. & Ito. K., 1983. — A new cuspidariid bivalve from the Sato Strait, Japan Sea (Bivalvia: Cuspidariidae). Venus,
42 (2): 167-169.
Okutani, T. & Matsukuma, A., 1982. — Some interesting mollusks dredged from the shelf around the southern coast of
the Izu Peninsula, Honshu, with descriptions of two new species. Memoirs of the National Science Museum, Tokyo, 15:
163-180, pis 9-10.
Okutani, T. & Sakurai, K.., 1964. Genus Cardiomya (Mollusca, Lamellibranchiata) from Japanese waters. Bulletin of
the National Science Museum. Tokyo, 7 (1): 17-32, pi. 1.
Oldroyd, I.S., 1924. Marine shells of Puget Sound and vicinity. Publications of the Puget Sound Biological Station, 4: 1-271,
pis 1-49.
Olivi, G., 1792. — Zoologica Adriatica, ossia catalogo ragionata degli animali del Golfo e delle Lagune di Venezia preceduto
da una dissertazione sulla storia fisica e naturale del Golfo; e accompagnalo da memorie, ed osservazioni di fisica storia
naturale ed economia. Bassano. xxxii + 334 pp.. pis 1-9.
Olsson, A. A., 1961. - Mollusks of the tropica! eastern Pacific, particularly from the southern half of the Panamic-Pacific
faunal province ( Panama to Peru). Panamic-Pacific Pelecypoda. Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca. 574 pp.,
pis 1-86.
Orbigny, A. d', 1834-1847. — Voyage dans I’Amerique meridionale (le Bresil. la Republique orientate de /'Uruguay, la
Republique Argentine, la Patagonie, la Republique du Chili, la Republique de Bolivia, la Republique du Perou). execute
pendant les annees 1826, 1827, 1828, 1829, 1830, 1831. 1832 et 1833, vol.5 (3) : Mollusques. Berger- Levrault, Strasbourg,
xxliii + 758 pp., pis 1-85.
Orbigny, A. d\ 1841-1846. Mollusques. In: Sagra, R. de la (ed.), Histoire physique, politique el naturelle de Pile de Cuba.
Vols 5-6. Bertrand, Paris. 264, 380 pp. & Atlas.
Pelseneer, P., 1888a. — Les Pelecypodes (ou Lamellibranches) sans branchies. Comptes-Rendus hebdomadaires des Seances
de I’Academie des Sciences, Paris, 106 (14) : 1029-1031.
Pelseneer, P.. 1888b. Report on the anatomy of the deep-sea Mollusca collected by H.M.S. Challenger in the years
1873-1876. Challenger Reports, 74: 1-42, pis 1-4.
Pelseneer, P.. 1891. - Contribution a 1’etude des Lamellibranches. Archives de Biologie, 11: 147-312, pis 6-23.
Pelseneer, P., 1911. Les Lamellibranches de l'expedilion du Siboga. Partie anatomique. Siboga Expeditie, 53a: 1-125.
pis 'l -26.
Philippi, R. A., 1844. Fauna Molluscorum vivehtium et in tellure tertiaria fossilium Regni Utriusque Siciliae. Enumeratio
Molluscorum Siciliae cum viventium turn in tellure tertiaria fossilium quae in itinere suo observavit, vol. 2. Anton, Halle,
iv + 303 pp., pis 1-28.
Pilsbry, H. A., 1911. — A new East Indian Euciroa. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 63:
523-524.'
Pilsbry, H. A. & Lowe, H. N., 1932. West Mexican and Central American mollusks collected by H.N. Lowe, 1929-31.
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 84: 33-144, pis 1-17.
Plate. L., 1897. Giebt es septibranchiate Muscheln? Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin,
’ 1897 (2): 24-28.
Pojeta, J. Jr & Runnegar. B.. 1976. — The paleontology of rostroconch molluscs and the early history of the phylum
Mollusca. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper, 968: 1-88.
Poutif.rs. J.-M.. 1981. Resultats des campagnes Musorstom. I — Philippines (18-28 mars 1976). Mollusques : Bivalves.
Memoires ORSTOM. 91 : 325-356.
184
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIERS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Pouters, J.-M., 1982a. - Deep-sea bivalves from Lubang Island, 1976. Carfel Philippines Shell News 4 (1)- 3 & 9
* Nouvelle-Caledonie. Bulletin *
''°“an ““ °“iden“ <MOllUS,“eS BiV*1V'- Anom,.„dem„a,.
Poutiers, J.-M.. 1985. — Euciroa trapeza , new species from New Caledonia. Rossiniana, 27: 5-6.
PoweluA, W. B„ 1937. New species of marine Mollusca from New Zealand. Discovery Reports, 15: 153-222. pis 45-
POWEL65-/8'5WplsB9-lll958' “ M0"USCa °f Ihe Kermadec lslands- Pa>-‘1- ^cords of the Auckland Institute and Museum, 5 (1-2):
Prasha^B.^1 932.3c- The^ Lamellibranchia of the Siboga expedition. Systematic part II (exclusive of the Pectinidae). Sihoga
PREST° M.Lm, n'(54,.~29F3f10her ^ °" M°"USCa fr°m Chilka Lake °n ,he EasI COaSl of India' of the Indian
PR™° Museum. IzO): °" ‘ C°"eCti°n °f M°"USCa froni the Cochin and Ennur backwaters. Records of the Indian
'“"iSuSiz: °f marine Mo,iu!ca dredged in s“ow » »■' A”d™“
“d S'P'ibra“h“ (f-amellibranchia). Proceeding of the
the ““*■ Pr“eedings °f ,he ”n,enaig “d c»”^. or
wi,h sp”a' ,efcren“ to ,he fcrtWhia- *****
IhN.CHtm.ROfWr ~ Tbe stomach ln Ihe Bivalvia. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (B) 316
Purchon R. D., 1990. — Stomach structure, classification and evolution of the Bivalvia. hr Morton B S (ed ) The Rivahin
Unfversky lfont SympOSium °f Sir Charles Maurice Yon^ Edinburgh, 1W f'73-82! Hong Kong
Rav- "iSdToNh, ">h *“*“■»• *** - *«*. <«-*>
REHD“'3|Si)d ».53NS“3“ m°'1USlCS ft°m thC Anti“'a” R'Si°”- »/'*« turn State, National Museum,
tan>' mSSmSE; »:«-», "pi 7 Tl” Car”ivoro'» habit ”f ■»■*«» of the septi branch genas Cuspidaria (Mollusca:
°f,hc 8illS 0fthe “ibranchia. Philosophical Transactions of, he Royal Society
R°B,N=^^^ ~ 4 ~ Royale des
Runneoar, B 1974. ~ Evolutionary history of the bivalve subclass Anomalodesmata. Journal of Paleontology, 48: 904-939.
pls’l-29 ~ ° USCfU d6i ‘erreni 'erZm M Piemonte e del‘“ Liguria. Parte XXIX. Clausen, Torino. 217 pp„
SALVlNM™ogia; 1V9’(2,982049^78A reC°nsideraIion of syslematics in the Mollusca (phylogeny and higher classification).
ARS’ 34-87“ ark,iSkC Mol,USkfauna ved nordlige Kyst. Forhandlinger i
Source : MNHN, Paris
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
185
Sars, M„ 1869. Fortsaette bemaerkningen over det dyriske livsudbredning i havets dybder. Forhandlinger i
Videnskabsselskabet i Kristiania, (1868): 246-275.
Savi, P. & Meneghini, G., 1851. Osservazioni stratigrafiche et paleontologiche concernenti la geologia della Toscana e
dei paesi limitrofi. In: Murchison, R.I., Memoria sulla strultura geologica delle Alpi, degli Apennini e del Carpazi.
Stamperia Granducale, Firenze. 249 pp.
Scarlato, O. A., 1972. — [New species of Cuspidariidae (Septibranchia, Bivalvia) from the seas of Soviet far east. In:
Medvedev, G.S. (ed.), New species of terrestrial and marine invertebrates.] Trudyi Zodogicheskogo Institute i, 52:
121-128. [In Russian]
Scarlato, O. A., 1981. — [Bivalve molluscs of the temperate latitudes of the western part of the Pacific ocean.] Nauka,
Leningrad. 479 pp. [In Russian]
Scarlato, O. A. & Starobogatov, Ya. L, 1978. Phylogenetic relations and the early evolution of the class Bivalvia.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (B) 284: 217-224.
Scarlato, O. A. & Starobogatov, Ya. I., 1979. — [General evolutionary patterns and the systematics of the class Bivalvia].
In: Starobogatov, Ya. I. (ed.), Morphology, systematics and phylogeny of Mollusks. Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,
80: 5-38. [In Russian]
Scarlato, O. A. & Starobogatov, Ya. I., 1983. - [System of the bivalve molluscs of the superorder Septibranchia], In:
Likharev, l.M. (ed.), Molluscs. Their systematics, ecology and distribution. Abstracts of communications. Seventh
meeting on the investigation of Molluscs: 7-13. Nauka, Leningrad. [In Russian]
Scarlato. O. A. & Starobogatov, Ya. L, 1985. — General evolutionary patterns and the systematics of the class Bivalvia.
Special Occasional Publications from the Department of Mollusks, Harvard University, 5: 1-67, fig. 1 -9. [Translation of
Scarlato, O.A. & Starobogatov, Ya. L, 1979 by Boss, K. J. & Jacobson, M. K.]
Schumacher, C. F.. 1817. — Essai dim nouveau systeme des habitations des vers testaces. Schultz, Copenhague. 287 pp.,
pis 1-22.
Scudder, S. H., 1890. — The fossil Insects of North America, with notes on some European species, vol. 2. The Tertiary Insects.
New York. 663 pp., pis 1-28.
Seguenza, G., 1858. Del genere Verticordia Wood. Breve monografia delle specie fossili di Sicilia. Eco peloritano, (A) 5
(11-12): 353-357.
Seguenza, G., 1876a. Cenni intorno alle Verticordie fossili del Plioceno italiano. Rendiconti dell'Accademia delle Scienze
Fisiche e Matematiche, Napoli, 15 (6): 104-112.
Seguenza, G., 1876b. Studii stratigrafici sulla Formazione pliocenica dellTtalia Meridionale. Elenco dei Cirripedi e dei
Molluschi della zona superiore dell’antico plioceno. Bollettino del Reale Comitato Geologico d' Italia, 7 (7-8): 259-27 1 .
Smith, E. A., 1885. — Report on the Lamellibranchiata collected by H.M.S. Challenger', during the years 1873-1876.
Challenger Reports, Zoology, 13: 1-341, pis 1-25.
Smith. E. A., 1889. — Report of a deep-sea trawling cruise off the S.W. coast of Ireland, under the direction of Rev. W.
Spotswood Green, M.A., F.R.G.S.: Mollusca. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6, 4: 420-425.
Smith, E. A., 1891. - Descriptions of new species of shells from the “ Challenger " expedition. Proceedings of the Zoological
Society of London, (1891): 436-445, pis 34-35.
Smith. E. A., 1894. Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer Investigator', Commander C.F.
Oldham, R.N. — Series II., No. 10. Report upon some Mollusca dredged in the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea.
Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6, 14: 157-174, pis 3-5.
Smith, E. A., 1895. — Id. — Series II., No. 19. Report upon the Mollusca dredged in the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea
during the season 1893-94. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6, 16: 1-19, pis 1-2.
Smith, E. A., 1896. Id. — Series II., No. 22. Descriptions of new deep-sea Mollusca. Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, ser. 6. 18: 367-375.
Smith, E. A., 1907. - Mollusca — V. Lamellibranchiata. National Antarctic Expedition 1901-1904 (Natural History, Zoology),
2: 1-7, pis 1-2.
Smith, E. A., 1915. Mollusca. Part I. - Gastropoda Prosobranchia, Scaphopoda, and Pelecypoda. British Antarctic Terra
Nova Expedition. Natural History Reports. (Zoology), 2 (4): 61-112, pis 1-2.
Soot-ryen, T„ 1966. Revision of the pelecypods from the Michael Sars North Atlantic deep-sea expedition 1910 with notes
on the family Verticordiidae and other interesting species. Sarsia, 24: 1-31, pis 1-3.
Sowerby, G. B. I. 1834. — Characters of new species of Mollusca and Conchifera, collected by Mr. Cuming. Proceedings of
the Zoological Society of London, (1834): 87-89.
Sowerby, G. B. Ill, 1894a. — On three new species of shells from deep-sea dredgings in the Indian Ocean. Proceedings of
the Malacological Society of London, 1 (2): 39-40, pi. 5.
Sowerby, G. B. Ill, 1894b. — Note on Verticordia eburnea, Wood-Mason and Alcock, of which V. optima, G.B. Sow.,
recently published, is a synonym. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 1 (3): 82.
Sowerby, G. B. Ill, 1904. — Mollusca of South Africa (Pelecypoda). Marine Investigations in South Africa. 4: 1-19, pis 6-7.
Sowerby, J. de C., 1840-1846. — The mineral conchology of Great Britain, vol. 7. Sowerby, London. 80 pp., pis 610-648.
Spengler, L., 1793. — Beskrivelse over et nyt Slaegt af de toskallede Konkylier forhen af migkaldet Cliaena, saa der Linneiske
Slaegt My a. hvilket noiere bestemmes, og mddeles i tvende Slaegter. Skrifter af Naturhistorie-Selskabet, 3 (1): 16-69,
pi. 2.
186
JEAN-MAURICE POUTIF.RS & FRANK R. BERNARD
Starobogatov, Ya. I., 1977. — [The systematic placement of the Conocardiida and the system of paleozoic Septibranchia.j
Bjulleten moskovskogo obshchestva ispytatelej prirody, Oidel geologicheskij, 52 (4): 125-139. [In Russian]
Starobogatov, Ya. I., 1992. — Morphological basis for phylogeny and classification of Bivalvia. Ruthenica, 2 (1): 1-25.
Stimpson, W., 1853. - Synopsis of the marine Invertebrates of Grand Manan: or the region about the mouth of the Bay of
Fundy, New Brunswick. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, 6: 1-66, pis 1-3.
Stoliczka, F.. 1870-1871. — Cretaceous fauna of Southern India, vol. 3. The Pelecypoda, with a review of all known genera
of this class, fossil and Recent. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Paleonlologia Indica, (6) 3: i-xxii, 1-537,
pis 1-50.
Strong, A. M. & Hertlein, L. G., 1937. — The Templeton Crocker expedition of the California Academy of Sciences, 1932.
No. 35. New species of Recent mollusks from the coast of Western North America. Proceedings of the California
Academy of Sciences, (4) 22 (6): 159-178, pis 34-35.
Sturany, R., 1896. Zoologische Ergebnisse VII — Mollusken I (Prosobranchier und Opisthobranchier; Scaphopoden;
Lamellibranchier) gesammelt von S.M. Schiff "Pol a'" 1890-1894. Denkschriften der Mathematisch-
Naturwissenschafllichen Classe der Kaiserliclten Akademie der Wissenschafte, Wien, 63: 1-36, pis 1-2.
Sturany. R., 1901. — Expedition S.M. Schiff " Pola " in das Rothe Meer. Nordliche und siidliche Halfte. 1895/96 und
1897/98. XIV. Zoologische Ergebnisse. Lamellibranchiaten des Rothen Meeres. Denkschriften der Mathematisch-
Naturwissenschaf /lichen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschafte, Wien, 69: 255-295, pis 1-7.
Suter, H., 1908. — Descriptions of new species of New Zealand Mollusca. Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand
Institute, 40: 360-373, pis 28-30.
Tate, R., 1887. — The Lamellibranchs of the Older Tertiary of Australia. (Part II). Transactions of the Royal Society of South
Australia, 9: 142-189, pis 14-20.
Tate, R., 1892. — Descriptions of some new species of marine Mollusca from Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society
of South Australia, 15: 125-132, pi. 1.
Tate, R., 1897. — Critical remarks on some Australian Mollusca. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia. 21
(1): 40-49.
Tenison-Woods, J. E„ 1878. — On a new species of Neaera. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, 2 (2):
123-124.
Thiele, J., 1912. — Die antarktischen Schnecken und Muscheln. Deutsche Sudpolar Expedition, 13 (5): 183-285, pis 11-19.
Thiele, J., 1934. — Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde, vol. 2 (3): i-v, 779-1154. Fischer, Stuttgart.
Thiele, J. & Jaeckel, S.. 1931. — Muscheln der Deutschen Tiefsee Expedition. Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedilion 1898-1899, 21:
159-268, pis 6-10.
Tiberi, N., 1855. — Descrizione di alcune nuovi testacei viventi net Mediterraneo. Nobile, Napoli. 16 pp., pis 1-2.
Troschel, F. H., 1847. — Uber die Gattungen der Cyclostomiden. Zeitschrift fur Malakozoologie, (1847): 42-45.
Tsuchida, E., 1986. — Euciroa (Acreuciroa) rostrata collected from off Kii channel. Nankiseibutu, 28: 49-52, pis 1-2.
Turton, W., 1822. — Conchylia Insularum Britannicarum. The shells of the British Islands, systematically arranged. Nattali,
London, viii + 279 pp„ pis 1-20.
Verco, J. C., 1908. — Notes on South Australian marine Mollusca. with descriptions of new species. Part VIII. Transactions
of the Royal Society of South Australia, 32: 193-202, pis 11-13.
Verrill, A. E., 1880. - Notice of recent additions to the marine Invertebrata of the Northeastern coast of America, with
descriptions of new genera and species and critical remarks on others. Part II. — Mollusca, with notes on Annelida,
Echinodermata, etc., collected by the United States Fish Commission. Proceedings of the United States National
Museum. 3: 356-409.
Verrill, A. E., 1881. — Notice of the remarkable marine fauna occupying the outer banks off the Southern coast of New
England, No. 2. American Journal of Science, (3) 22: 292-303.
Verrill, A. E., 1882. — Catalogue of marine Mollusca added to the fauna of the New England region, during the past ten
years. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Science, 5: 447-587, pis 42-44 & 57-58.
Verrill, A. E., 1884. — Second catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of the New England coast and the adjacent
parts of the Atlantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species, with notes on others previously recorded. Transactions of
the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Science, 6 (6): 139-294, pis 27-32.
Verrill, A. E., 1885. — Third catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of the New England coast and the adjacent
parts of the Atlantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species, with notes on others previously recorded. Transactions of
the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Science, 6 (10): 395-452, pis 42-44.
Verrill, A. E. & Bush, K. J., 1898. — Revision of the deep-water Mollusca of the Atlantic coast of North America, with
descriptions of new genera and species. Part I. — Bivalvia. Proceedings of the United States National Museum. 20 (1 139):
775-901, pis 71-97.
Vokes, H. E., 1980. — Genera of the Bivalvia: a systematic and bibliographic catalogue (revised and updated). Paleontological
Reserch Institution, Ithaca, xxvii + 307 pp.
Wood, S. V., 1840. — A catalogue of shells from the Crag. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 6: 241-253.
Wood, S. V., 1850. — A monograph of the Crag Mollusca. or, descriptions of shells from the Middle and Upper Tertiaries of
the East of England. Part II. Bivalves. Palaeontographical Society, London. 341 pp., pis 1-31.
ANOMALODESMATA FROM THE TROPICAL PACIFIC
187
Wood-Mason, J. & Alcock, A., 1891, — Natural history notes from H.M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer 'Investigator' .
Series II., No. I . On the results of deep-sea dredging during the season 1 890-91 . Annals and Magazine of Natural History ,
ser. 6, 8: 427-452.
Xu, Fengshan. 1980. — Two new species of Bivalvia (Mollusca) from the East China Sea. Oceanologia et Limnologia Sinica,
1 1 (4): 337-340.
Yokoyama, M., 1922. — Fossils from Upper Musashino of Kazusa and Shimosa. Journal of the College of Science, Imperial
University of Tokyo, 44 (1): 1-200, pis 1-17.
Yonge, C. M., 1928. — Structure and function of the organs of feeding and digestion in the septibranchs, Cuspidaria and
Poromya. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (B) 216 (434): 221-263, pis 12-14.
Yonge, C. M., 1947. — The pallia! organs in the aspidobranch Gastropoda and their evolution throughout the Mollusca.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (B) 232: 443-517.
Note added in press:
The present paper was in press when the following paper by Krylova was published, containing the description of one new
genus, one new subgenus, and nine new species.
Krylova, E. M., 1995. — [Bivalve molluscs of the family Protocuspidariidae (Septibranchia, Cuspidarioidea): composition
and distribution.] Zoologicheskyi Zhurnal, 74 (9): 20-38. [in Russian]
New taxa:
Dentaria Krylova, 1995. Type species (OD): Multitentacula ( Dentaria) parvula Krylova, 1995.
Multitentacula Krylova, 1995. Type species (OD): Multitentacula admirabilis Krylova, 1995.
amoena, Multitentacula (Dentaria) Krylova, 1995. Kuriles-Kamchatka Trench, 5060 m.
composita, Multitentacula (M.) Krylova, 1995. Caribbean, 2970-3080 m.
fragilis, Protocuspidaria (P.) Krylova, 1995. Norhteast Atlantic, 3714 m.
parilis , Multitentacula (Dentaria) Krylova, 1995. Peru Trench, 2330 m.
parvula, Multitentacula (Dentaria) Krylova, 1995. Western Atlantic, 4205 m.
paulula, Multitentacula (Dentaria) Krylova, 1995. Southeast Atlantic, 4725 m.
pusilla, Protocuspidaria (Edentaria) Krylova, 1995. Northeast Pacific, 5840 m.
speciosa, Protocuspidaria (Edentaria) Krylova, 1995. Eastern Atlantic, 4278 m.
venusta, Multitentacula (M.) Krylova, 1995. Great Australian Bight, 3880 m.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM, VOLUME 14 RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESU
Scaphopoda of the tropical Pacific and Indian
with description of 3 new genera and 42 new
Oceans,
species
Victor SC A RABIN O
Museum national d'Histoire naturelle
55 rue de Buffon
75005 Paris, France
ABSTRACT
New data on the scaphopod fauna of the Indo-West Pacific are presented, based on new material from recent
oceanographic expeditions, mostly in the SW Indian Ocean, SE Asia and the New Caledonia region. Over 780 stations yielded
a total of 139 species. Of 81 species of Dentaliida and 58 Gadilida, 42 species (16 Dentaliida and 26 Gadilida), as well as
3 gadilid genera, are described as new. Many range extensions are documented, and new synonymies are established. With
73 recorded species, New Caledonia is currently the geographic area with the highest documented scaphopod diversity. Their
bathymetric distribution shows a peak in species numbers in deep water around 800 m, with a second, minor peak for Gadilida
at around 2,000 m. Including genera not represented in the Indo-Pacific, 44 Recent scaphopod genera are recognized. The
radula of 42 of these is described, and an update of the general classification of the class Scaphopoda is proposed.
RESUME
Scaphopodes des regions tropicales de I’ocean Indien et du Pacifique, avec la description de 3 nouveaux genres et 42 especes
nouvelles.
La faune de Scaphopodes de I'Indo-Pacifique est etudiee sur la base du materiel recolte par diverses campagnes
oceanographiques recentes, en particulier dans le Sud-Ouest de l'ocean Indien, l'Asie du Sud-Est et la region neo-caledonienne.
Au total, plus de 780 stations ont livre 139 especes. Sur 81 especes de Dentaliida et 58 Gadilida, 42 especes (16 Dentaliida et
26 Gadilida), de raeme que 3 genres de Gadilida, sont decrits comme nouveaux. L'aire de distribution connue de nombreuses
especes se trouve etendue, et de nouvelles synonymies sont etablies. Soixante-treize especes sont recensees en Nouvelle-
Caledonie, ce qui en fait le secteur de I’lndo-Pacifiique avec la faune de Scaphopodes la plus diversifiee. La distribution
bathymetrique de cette faune montre un maximum de diversite autour de 800 m, et un deuxieme maximum, plus attenue, pour
les Gadilida autour de 2000 m. En comprenant les genres non representes dans I'Indo-Pacifique, 44 genres actuels de
Scaphopodes sont reconnus. La radula de 42 d'entre eux est decrite, et la classification de la classe est mise a jour.
Scarabino, V.. 1995. — Scaphopoda of the tropical Pacific and Indian Oceans, with description of 3 new genera and 42 new species. In: P Bouchet (ed.),
Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, Volume 14. Mem. Mas. naln. Hist. rial.. 167: 189-379. Paris isbn 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29'1' December 1995.
190
VICTOR SCARABINO
INTRODUCTION
The present paper is based essentially on the collections made over the last 20 years in the
Indo-Pacific by mnhn staff and other French scientists, notably from orstom. It covers parts of the
Western Pacific, with emphasis on the Philippines, Indonesia and New Caledonia, and parts of the
Indian Ocean, with emphasis on its southwestern portion around Madagascar and the Mascarenes.
Much of the material was collected aboard R.V. “Vauban", “Coriolis” , and “ Alls' ' during the six
musorstom expeditions to the Philippines (1976-1985; for narratives and station lists, see Forest,
1981, 1986) and New Caledonia (1985-1989; for narratives of these, and other, cruises in the New
Caledonia area, together with station lists, see Richer de Forges, 1990 and 1991). There is also a
substantial amount of material from a dozen other expeditions on French research vessels, among
others Cruise 32 of R.V. “ Marion- Dufresne" (Reunion island; see Guille, 1982), CORINDON (R.V.
“ Coriolis ”, Makassar Channel, 1980) and benthedi (R.V. “Suroit”, Mozambique Channel, 1977).
Beside the material in mnhn, I have also studied the Scaphopoda taken during the “Snellius"
1 (1929-1930; see Boschma, 1936) and “Snellius” II Expeditions (1984; see Anonymous) in Indonesia
(rmnh), the “Galathea” Expedition (1950-52; see Bruun, 1959) (zmc) and the “Meiring Naude”
cruises (1976 and 1979; see Louw, 1977, 1980) off South Africa (sam). Whenever possible and
necessary, I have examined relevant type material and other reference material, as listed under each
species.
There has been no recent review of the scaphopod fauna of the Indo-Pacific. Many species
descriptions are scattered in the reports of major expeditions such as those of the “ Challenger ”
(Watson, 1879), “Investigator” (Smith, 1894 to 1906), “Siboga” (Boissevain, 1906), “Valdivia”
(Plate, 1908a, Jaeckel, 1932), and “John Murray" (Ludbrook, 1954). Part of the extensive Japanese
literature concerns directly the tropical Indo-Pacific, and Chistikov (1979 to 1983) studied the
material from several Russian expeditions in the Indian and Pacific Oceans. In parallel with the
present report, the scaphopod fauna of Australia is being revised by Dr J. Healy and Mr K.
Lamprell, and it is anticipated that the two papers combined will hopefully lay new foundations for
the taxonomy and biogeography of Indo-Pacific Scaphopoda. As a help for further revisionary work,
I have given under each genus a list of valid Indo-Pacific taxa not critically examined by me for this
paper, complete with type locality and literature references.
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
For shells, usage of terms such as small, medium, long refers to the approximate mean length
for specimens considered adults. Known lengths range from 9 to 180 mm in Dentaliida, and from 2
to 50 mm in Gadilida. All measurements are in mm. L = length; W = maximum diameter; m =
diameter at aperture (this is not always the maximum diameter); w = minimum diameter (apex); arc
= the distance of maximum concavity of the dorsal side from a line between apex and mouth. Shell
terminology follows Figs 1-2.
Illustrations: in drawings of apical and oral sections, the specimens are placed dorsal side up.
Charts: distribution maps are given for all species. The star notes the type locality; in the case
of questionable type locality, a question mark has been added, see text for comments. Filled circles
represent locality records checked for the present paper, open circles represent records taken from the
literature. Circles may represent several neighbouring localities. In the case of records in Japanese
waters, I have not tried to map the distribution there in detail, since the present monograph only
marginally covers that country.
Radula illustrated teeth have been taken on the middle part of the radular ribbon, avoiding
both juvenile rows and rows showing wear. Radula terminology follows Figs 3-4.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
191
Fig. 1. — Illustrated glossary of shell structures and descriptive terms used in this publication: general shape and sculpture.
Repositories
amnh : American Museum of Natural History, New York
ams : Australian Musem, Sydney
ansp : Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadelphia
bmnh : The Natural History Museum, London
cnrs : Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique
ioas : Institute of Oceanology, Academia Sinica
mhng : Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneve
MNHN : Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris
nmp : Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg
rmnh : Nationaal Natuurhistorisches Museum, Leiden
nmnz : Museum of New Zealand, Wellington
nsmt : National Science Museum, Tokyo
orstom : Institut Frangais de Recherche Scientifique pour le Developpement en Cooperation
sam : South African Museum, Cape Town
usnm : National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC
zin : Zoological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences, St Petersburg
zmb : Zoologisches Museum der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin
zmc : Zoologisk Museum. Copenhagen
Station data
CC : Shrimp trawl
CH : Otter trawl
CP : Beam trawl
DC : Charcot dredge
DG : Boillot geological dredge
DR : Rectangular dredge (1.20 x 0.50 m)
DS : Sanders epibenthic sledge
DW : Waren dredge
Source :
192
VICTOR SCARABINO
section
apical structures
o
triangular
subtriangular \\
quadrangular
pentagonal
in
© hexagonal
heptagonal
octogonal
n
apical callus
preapical callus
slit
fissure
bilobed
four-lobed
simple
five-lobed
Solenoxiphus type ~ six-lobed dorsal lobe ventral lobe
Fig. 2. — Illustrated glossary of shell structures and descriptive terms used in this publication: sections and apical structures.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
193
lateral rachidian
granules
F : Faubert [a group of old cotton nets towed on the bottom, especially on steep hard
bottoms]
KG : Usnel Box-Corer
B : Okean dredge
S : scuba operated air lift
stn : Station
T : Troika dredge
Source :
194
VICTOR SCARABINO
lateral rachidian
Fig. 4. — Radular nomenclature used in this publication: Gadilida.
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
This paper follows, with some modifications based on unpublished information, the
classification proposed by Steiner (1992b), which is currently the best approach to a biologically
based ordination for the class (Table 1). Modifications proposed here are supported by radular and
shell characters. For historical reviews of former classifications see Emerson (1978) and Steiner
(1992b). This latter paper as well as those of Steiner (1991 and 1992a) are recent and provide
descriptions of the anatomy of representatives of genera, therefore I will here discuss only shell and
radular characters, based on new, unpublished observations. (Exceptions are Sagamicadulus and
Eudentalium, for which I have not had access to live-taken material). For general information about
scaphopod radula, I refer to Ivanov & Chistikov (1990).
Table 1. — Synopsis of the classification of Indo-Pacific Scaphopoda used in the present paper.
Class Scaphopoda Bronn, 1862
Order Dentaliida da Costa, 1776
Family Dentaliidae Gray, 1847
Genus Dentalium Linne, 1758 = Lentigodentalium Habe, 1963
Genus Paradentaliutn Cotton & Godfrey, 1933
Genus Tesseracme Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Genus Eudentalium Cotton & Godfrey, 1933
Genus Antalis H. & A. Adams, 1854
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
195
Genus Plagioglypta Pilsbry in Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Genus Striodentalium Habe, 1964
Genus Graptacme Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Genus Fissidentalium Fischer, 1885
Genus Schizodentalium Sowerby, 1894
Genus Compressidentalium Habe, 1963
Genus Coccodentalium Sacco, 1896
Genus Pictodentalium Palmer, 1974
Family Calliodentaliidae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Calliodentalium Habe, 1964
Family Fustiariidae Steiner, 1991
Genus Fustiaria Stoliczka, 1868
Family Gadilinidae Chistikov, 1975
Subfamily Gadilininae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Gadilina Foresti, 1895
Subfamily Episiphoninae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Episiphon Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Subfamily Anuudentaliinae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Anulidentalium Chistikov, 1975
Family Laevidentaliidae Palmer, 1974
Genus Laevidentalium Cossmann, 1888
Family Omniglyptidae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Omniglypta Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1953
Family Rhabdidae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Rhabdus Pilbry & Sharp, 1897
Order Gadilida Starobogatov, 1974
Suborder Entalimorpha Steiner, 1992
Family Entalinidae Chistikov, 1979
Subfamily Entalininae Chistikov, 1979
Genus Entalina Monterosato, 1872
Subfamily Heteroschismoidinae Chistikov, 1982
Genus Heteroschismoides Ludbrook, 1960
Genus Costentalinci Chistikov, 1982
Genus Entalinopsis Habe, 1957
Genus Spadentalina Habe, 1963
Genus Pertusiconcha Chistikov, 1982
Subfamily Bathoxiphinae Chistikov, 1983
Genus Bathoxiphus Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Genus Rhomboxiphus Chistikov, 1983
Genus Solenoxiphus Chistikov, 1983
Suborder Gadilimorpha Steiner, 1992
Family Pulsellidae Scarabino in Boss, 1982
Genus Pulsellum Stoliczka, 1868
Genus Annulipulsellum Scarabino, 1986
Genus Striopulsellum gen. nov.
Source : MNHN. Paris
196
VICTOR SCARABINO
Family Wemersoniellidae Scarabino, 1986
Genus Wemersoniella Scarabino, 1986
Genus Chistikovia gen. nov.
Family Gadilidae Stoliczka, 1868
Subfamily Siphonodentaliinae Simroth, 1894
Genus Siphonodentalium M. Sars, 1859
Genus Sagamicadulus Sakurai & Shimazu, 1963
Genus Slriocadulus Emerson, 1962
Genus Polyschides Pilsbry & Sharp, 1898
Genus Dischides Jeffreys, 1867
Subfamily Gadilinae Stoliczka, 1868
Genus Cadulus Philippi, 1844
Genus Bathycadulus gen. nov.
Genus Gadila Gray, 1847 = Platyschides Flenderson, 1920
Families incertae sedis
Genus Megaentalina Habe, 1963
Genus Compressidens Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
In the present study, 400 species-level taxa, including synonyms, are listed or discussed: they
represent 237 valid species (141 Dentaliida and 96 Gadilida), of which 139 (81 Dentaliida and
58 Gadilida) have been taken during the different expeditions here reported on. Forty-two are
described as new (16 Dentaliida and 26 Gadilida), and three new genera are erected in the Order
Gadilida. Of the other 97 species (65 Dentaliida and 32 Gadilida) cited from the Indo-Pacific in the
literature, I have examined the type material of many in their respective repositories.
Order Dentaliida Da Costa, 1776
Family Dentaliidae Gray, 1847
Genus Dentalium Linne, 1758
Type species (SD by Montfort. 1810): D. elephantinum Linne, 1758.
Synonym: Lentigodentalium Habe, 1963. Type species (OD): Dentalium variabile Deshayes, 1825.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, generally well curved and strong, usually polished. White
to yellow, orange, red, or green. Longitudinally sculptured by 8 to 12 primary ribs of varying
strength, simple or channeled. Secondary ribs variable in number, smooth or sculptured. Intercostal
spaces concave or convex, smooth or sculptured by longitudinal or transversal striae, or both. Apex
generally with a flat V-shaped notch on the ventral side. Apical callous, lumen circular and pipe are
common. Transversal section polygonal at the apex, usually circular at the mouth.
Radula rachidian very regular, well curved in section, anterior margin smooth or granulous;
lateral solid with primary cusp sharp and secundary shorts; marginal short and slightly sinusoi¬
dal.
Distribution. — Cretaceous-Recent, worldwide; temperate to tropical; sublittoral-shelf-bathyal.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
197
Dentalium elephantinum Linne, 1758
Figs 5, 16 a
Dentalium elephantinum Linne, 1758: 785.
Synonyms:
Dentalium arcuatum Gmelin, 1791: 3738 (after Gualtieri, 1757: pi. 10, figs G, I).
Dentalium viridis Perry, 1811: pi. 52, fig. 3.
Other references:
Dentalium elephantinum - Martini, 1769: 31, pi. 1, fig. 5a (first illustration of a live specimen). — Lister, 1770: pi. 547,
fig. 1 {pars). Gmelin, 1791: 3736. — Lamarck, 1801: 326. — Deshayes. 1825: 347, pi. 3, fig. 7. — Sowerby, 1860: 102.
pi. 223 ( Dentalium 1), fig. 4; 1873: pi. 1. fig. 5. — Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 1, pi. 1, figs 1-7. — Boissevain, 1906: 7, pi. 1, fig.
1. - Oostingh. 1925: 228. — Habe, 1962: 106. pi. 47. fig. 16; 1963: 253, pi. 37, fig. 3; 1964a: 6. pi. 1, fig. 3. - Emerson,
1962: 468, pi. 77, figs la-c. Habe & Kosuge, 1964: I. — Springsteen & Leobrera, 1985: 286. pi. 82, fig. 1. Higo &
Goto, 1993: 685.
Type material. Syntypes, Uppsala University Zoological Museum (fide Wallin, 1992; not
seen), and Linnean Society of London, no. 612 (fide Wheeler, 1993, not seen).
Type locality. — D. elephantinum'. Amboina [Ambon], Indonesia. — D. arcuatum: unknown.
— D. viridis: “South Seas”.
Material examined. — Papua New Guinea. Manokwari, Coll. Staadt, 2 dd. — Port Dorey,
Raffray coll., 4 dd (both mnhn).
Indonesia. Moluccas, Coll. Jousseaume, 3 dd (mnhn).
Philippines. Davao, Coll. Staadt, 2 dd. — Philippines, 1 dd (both mnhn).
Northern Indian Ocean. India, Coll. Denis, 1 dd. — Malabar, 2 dd (both mnhn).
Fig. 5. — Distribution of Dentalium elephantinum.
Distribution. — The Philippines, Indonesia, New Guinea, Northern Indian Ocean (present
paper), 5-40 m (Habe, 1964a).
198
VICTOR SCARABINO
Dentalium aprinum Linne, 1767
Figs 6, 16 b
Dentalium aprinum Linne, 1767: 1263.
Synonyms:
Dentalium striatulum Gmelin, 1791: 3738 (after Lister. 1770: pi. 574, fig. 1) (pars).
Dentalium interstriatum Sowerby, 1860: 102, pi. 223 (Dentalium 1), fig. 7.
Dentalium aprinum incolor Boissevain. 1906: 9, pi. 4, figs 3-6.
Dentalium aprinum taiwanum Kuroda, 1941: 149.
Other references:
Dentalium aprinum - Lister, 1770: pi. 547, fig. 1 (pars). — Sowerby, 1860: 102, pi. 223 (Dentalium 1), figs 5-6; 1873: pi. 1,
figs 2a-b. — Martens, 1880: 311. — Clessin. 1896: 12, pi. 3, figs 1-2. — Boissevain, 1906: 9, pi. I, fig. 3, pi. 4, fig. 2.
Dautzenberg, 1929: 553. — Dawydoff, 1952: 144. — Habe, 1963: 253, pi. 37, fig. 6; 1977: 330. Habe & Kosuge, 1964:
1; 1966: 117, figs 24-25. — Springsteen & Leobrera, 1985: 286, pi. 82, fig. 2. — Dharma, 1992: 79, fig. 14. — Higo & Goto,
1993: 685.
Dentalium aparinum (sic) — Cheriyan, 1968: 126. Saytamurti, 1956: 4, pi. I figs 2 a-b.
Dentalium apricum (sic) - Paetel, 1873: 78.
Dentalium aprinum taiwanum — Habe, 1962: 106. pi. 47, fig. 15.
Dentalium interstriatum - Clessin, 1896: 13, pi. 3, fig. 8. — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 4, pi. 1, fig. 15.
Fig. 6. — Distribution of Dentalium aprinum.
Type material. — D. aprinum : syntypes in the Linnean Society of London, no. 61 1 (not seen).
Dentalium aprinum incolor, lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.055 and paralectotypes zma
3.06.066-007. — D. interstriatum : syntypes (3 dd) bmnh 1950.11.28.42-44.
Type locality. — D. aprinum ; Indian Ocean. — D. aprinum incolor : Indonesia, anchorage off
Lirung, Silababu Island, “Siboga”, stn 133. — D. aprinum taiwanum : Taiwan, Takao. — D.
interstriatum-. Philippines, Bohol Island. — D. striatulum ; unknown.
Material examined. — Type material of D. aprinum incolor and D. interstriatum.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 150, 19°07' S, 163°22' E, 110 m, 1 lv, 20 dd.
Papua New Guinea. New Britain, 3 dd (mnhn).
Source : MNHN Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
199
Indonesia, corindon: stn CH 206, 01°06' S, 117°45'E, 85 m, 1 dd. — Stn DR 216, 00°40' N
1 17°51' E, 94 m, 26 dd. — Stn B 256, 01°56' S, 1 19° 174' E, 24 m, 3 dd.
“ Snellius " 1: Timor, 123 m, 1 dd (rmnii).
Philippines. Philippines, no further data, 24 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. — From Southern Japan, 5-40 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964) through Taiwan,
the Philippines and Sulu Sea, to Indonesia and Papua New Guinea. Now extended to New Caledonia,
alive in 110 m.
Dentaliuni octangulatum Donovan, 1804
Figs 7, 16 c
Dentalium octangulatum Donovan. 1804: pi. 162.
Synonyms:
Dentalium octogonum Lamarck, 1818: 344.
Dentalium yokohamense Watson, 1879: 517; 1886: 11, pi. 2, fig. 1.
Dentalium japonicum Dunker, 1882: 153, pi. 5, fig. 2.
Other references:
Dentalium octangulatum - Pilsbry & Sharp. 1898: 16, pi. 2. figs 16-18, 22. Boissevain, 1906: 17, pi. 1, fig. 8, pi. 4.
fig. 8-9. Dautzenberc & Fischer, 1906: 209. Tokunaga. 1907: 10. — Winckworth, 1927: 167, pi. 14, fig. 4. — Kuroda
& Kikuchi, 1933: 7. Nomura, 1938: 155. — Dawydoff, 1952: 144. Saytamurti, 1956: 126. — Ahmed, 1975: 29.
fig. 32. — Habf., 1977: 330. Springsteen & Leobrera. 1985: 286, pi. 82. fig. 3. — Qi & Ma, 1989: 112, fig. 2. — Ieyama,
1993: 245, figs 1-3.
Dentalium ( Paradentalium ) octangulatum - Habe. 1963: 254, pi. 37, figs 1-2; 1971: 486 (Japanese text), 305 (English text),
pi. 65, figs 10-11. — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 1. — Kira, 1955: 80. pi. 40, fig. 8. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 685.
Dentalium ( Dentalium ) octangulatum - Hirase, 1931: 133, figs 1-4. — Ludbrook. 1954: 96. fig. 1. Kira, 1962: 116, pi. 41.
fig. 8.
Dentalium octogonum - Deshayes. 1825: 352. pi. 16, figs 5-6. — Delessert. 1841: pi. 1, figs 1-la-b. — Chenu, 1843: 4,
pi. 1, figs 21-23. — Reeve, 1842b: 130. pi. 130, fig. 8. Sowerby, 1860: 102, pi. 223, fig. 9; 1873: pi. 2, fig. 12. — Martens.
1874: 102. — Lischke, 1874: 75, pi. 5, figs 1-3. — Smith. 1875: 25. — Brazier. 1877: 55. Angas, 1878: 868. — Dunker,
1882: 153. Pilsbry. 1895: 116. Clessin, 1896: 10. pi. 1, fig. 6. — Hall & Standen, 1907: 65.
Dentalium octogonum - Stearns. 1891: 13.
Dentalium ( Paradentalium ) octangulum - Fukuda, 1992: 81, fig. 421.
Fig. 7. Distribution of Dentalium octangulatum.
200
VICTOR SCARABINO
Type material. — D. octangulatum: neotype, designated by Ludbrook (1954), bmnh
1952.2.23.1. — D. octogonum : syntypes (2 dd) mnhn (one of which figured by Delessert, 1841). —
D. yokohamense : syntypes (3 dd) bmnh 1887.2.9.45-47. — D. japonicum : holotype zmb 101995 ( fide
Kilias, 1995).
Type locality. D. octangulatum: Ludbrook (1954) designated Japan as type locality, while
Donovan’s original was China Seas. — D. octogonum : "Mers de la Chine”. — D. yokohamense :
Japan, Yokohama, “ Challenger ”, stn 233, 34°39' N, 135°14' E, 8 fms [15 m], — D. japonicum: Japan.
Material examined. — The type material of D. octangulatum, D. octogonum and D.
yokohamense.
Japan. No further data, Coll. Jousseaume, 2 dd (mnhn).
China. No further data, 6 dd (mnhn).
Northern Indian Ocean. Karikal, Bay of Bengal, 4 dd (mnhn). — Persian Gulf, Dubay’ah, S. Pras
coll., 20 dd (mnhn). — Jebel Dana and Abu Dhabi, 10 dd (bmnh). — Oman, Salalah, shore, 32 dd
(bmnh).
Distribution. — Japan, China Seas, Philippines, Northern Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, shells
in 0-100 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964).
Dentalium variabile Deshayes, 1825
Figs 8, 16 d-e
Dentalium variabile Deshayes, 1825: 352, pi. 2, fig. 30.
Synonyms:
Dentalium multistriatum Deshayes, 1825: 358, pi. 4, fig. 11 (Syn. nov.).
Dentalium belcheri Sowerby, 1860: 101, pi. 24 ( Dentalium 2), figs 28-29 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Dentalium variabile - Sowerby, 1860: 101, pi. 224 ( Dentalium 2), fig. 30; 1873: pi. 4, fig. 26. Martens 1887: 200. -
Boissevain, 1906: 36. pi. 1, fig. 17. — Clessin, 1896: 14. pi. 4, fig. 1. — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 60, pi. 14, figs 26-28.
Lentigodentalium variabile - Habe, 1977: 332. — Habe el a!.. 1986: 24. — Chistikov, 1979b: 112. Higo & Goto, 1993:
686.
Dentalium ( Lentigodentalium ) variabile - Habe, 1963: 258, figs 53-54. — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 2.
Dentalium belcheri - Sowerby, 1873: pi. 1, figs la-b. Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 60, pi. 14, figs 29-30. — Boissevain, 1906:
35, pi. 1, fig. 18. — Smith, 1906b: 58.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PAC1FIC
201
Type material. — D. variabile : lectotype (here designated) (L 22.5, W 2.4, w 1.4) from
164 syntypes (mnhn). — D. multistriatum : lectotype (here designated) (L 18.8, W 2, w 1) from 14 syn-
types (mnhn). — D. belcheri : lectotype (here designated) the largest (25 mm) of the 3 syntypes bmnh.
Type locality. D. variabile-. “could be from India”. — D. multistriatum : “presumably from
India” (Desha yes 1825). — D. belcheri : East Indian Archipelago [= Indonesia],
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn DC 40, 20°32' S, 158°5T E, 65 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 7, 22°24' S, 166°20' E, 14 m, 7 dd. — Stn 8, 22°23' S, 166°18' E, 15 m,
1 dd. — Stn 21, 22°23' S, 166°23' E, 10 m, 1 dd. — Stn 50, 22°17' S, 166°12' E. 12 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. —
Stn 64, 22°28' S, 166°25' E, 15 m, 2 lv. — Stn 98, 22°36' S, 166°32' E, 15 m, 1 lv. — Stn 162, 22°13' S,
1 66°09' E, 10 m, 4 lv. — Stn 212, 21°56' S, 165°53' E, 10 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 214, 21°55' S, 165°48'E,
12 m, 4 dd. — Stn 293, 22°42' S, 166°41' E, 20 m, 1 lv. — Stn 867, 20°39' S, 165°01' E, 25 m, 1 dd.
Philippines. No further data, 11 dd. — ibid.. Coll. Jousseaume, 73 dd, (all mnhn).
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DC 85, 21°00' S, 55°15' E, 58-70 m, 60 dd. — Stn DC 86,
20°59' S, 55° 15' E, 75-90 m, 7 dd.
Distribution. — Japan, China Seas, the Philippines, Indonesia and India (?), now extended
to New Caledonia and Reunion Island, alive in 10-75 m (present paper).
Dentalium strigatum Gould, 1859
Figs 9, 16 f
Dentalium strigatum Gould. 1859: 166.
Synonym:
Dentalium agulhasense Plate. 1908a: 349, pi. 30, figs 21-23 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Dentalium strigatum - Smith, 1903: 393. Bartsch, 1915: 180, pi. 44, fig. 5. — Tomlin, 1931: 337. — Jaeckel, 1932: 303.
— Barnard. 1963b: 345; 1974: 742. — Johnson. 1964: 153.
Source :
202
VICTOR SCARABINO
Type material. — D. strigatum : lectotype (designated by Johnson, 1964) usnm 159,
paralectotypes mcz 169382. — D. agulhasense : lectotype, designated by Kilias (1995), zmb 61087a.
Type locality. — D. strigatum: False Bay, Cape of Good Hope, 20-80 m. — D. agulhasense:
South Africa, off Cape Agulhas, “ Valdivia ”, stn 95, 34°51' S, 19°38' E, 80 m.
Material examined. — The type material of D. strigatum.
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn CP 172, 20°52' S, 55°38' E, 105-120 m, 1 dd.
“Meiring Naude": stn SM 180, 33°29' S, 27°21' E, 80 m, 2 dd (sam).
Distribution. — South Africa, Mozambique Channel (Barnard, 1963b); now extended to
Reunion Island; shells in 80-120 m.
Denta'.ium bisexangulatum Sowerby, 1860
Figs 10, 16 j
Detualium bisexangulatum Sowerby, I860: 102, pi. 223 (Dentalium 1), fig. 8.
Other references:
Dentalium bisexangulatum - Sowerby, 1873: pi. 3, fig. 15. — Brazier, 1877: 57. — Cooke, 1885: 273. — Pilsbry & Sharp,
1897: 15, pi. 2, fig. 25. — Boissevain, 1906: 22, pi. 1, fig. 7.
Dentalium (Dentalium) bisexangulatum - Ludbrook, 1954: 92. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 685.
D. ( P .) bisexangulatum - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 2.
Fig. 10. — Distribution of Dentalium bisexangulatum.
Type material. — 3 syntypes dd, bmnh no reg. no.
Type locality. — Java.
Material examined. — The type material.
Indonesia. Java, Coll. Jousseaume, 1 dd (mnhn).
Philippines. Philippines, Coll. Jousseaume, 1 dd (mnhn).
Japan. Booshu, Coll. Denis, 1945, 2 dd (mnhn).
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
203
Northwestern Indian Ocean. Persian Gulf, shore of Iran, 26°35' N, 54°00' E, 35 m, 2 dd, “ Calypso "
1954 (mnhn).
West Indian Ocean. Madagascar, Tulear, N of jetty, shore, 10 dd. — Tulear, Grand Recif, 1 m, 4 dd,
R. v. Cosel coll. 1986. — Zanzibar, Coll. Cloue, 1850, 5 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. — Japan, Singapore, Java, Torres Strait, Gulf of Suez, Mozambique (14-55 m)
(Ludbrook, 1954); Philippines, Persian Gulf, Zanzibar (present paper). No data about living depth
range.
Dentalium javanum Sowerby, 1860
Figs 11, 16 i
Dentalium javanum Sowerby, 1860: 102, pi. 223 ( Dentalium 1), fig. 12.
Other references:
Dentalium javanum - Sowerby, 1873: pi. 3, fig. 14. — Smith, 1884: 77. — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 4, pi. 4, fig. 49. — Melvill
& Standen, 1899: 181. — Boissevain, 1906: 18, pi. 1, fig. 6; pi. 4, fig. 7, textfig. 13. — Habe, 1977: 331."
Dentalium ( Paradentalium ) javanum - Habe, 1963: 254, pi, 37, figs 7-8; 1964a: 9, pi. 1, figs 7-8.
Dentalium (Paradentalium) javanicum — Higo & Goto, 1993: 685.
Type material. — Not found in bmnh.
Type locality. — Java, Malacca.
Material examined. — Indonesia. “Java, Malacca”, Coll. Wright 1869, 2 dd. — Java, Coll.
Jousseaume, 1 dd (both mnhn).
Distribution. — Taiwan, Philippines, Indonesia, New Guinea, North Australia, India, 5-
50 m (Habe, 1964b).
204
VICTOR SCARABINO
Dentalium reevei Fischer, 1871
Figs 12, 16 g-h
Dentalium reevei Fischer (ex Deshayes, MS), 1871: 212.
Synonyms:
Dentalium aratorum Cooke. 1885: 273.
Dentalium lineolatum Cooke. 1885: 274.
Dentalium clavus Cooke, 1885: 275.
Dentalium laugieri Jousseaume, 1894: 103.
Dentalium macandrewi Boissevain, 1906: 25, pi. 5, figs 25-34.
Other references:
Dentalium reevei - Boissevain, 1906: 27. — Moazzo, 1939: 221.
Dentalium (Dentalium) reevei - Ludbrook. 1954: 98.
Dentalium aratorum - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 10. - Boissevain, 1906: 27, pi. 5. figs 31-34. — Franc, 1956: 49.
Dentalium lineolatum - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 11. — Boissevain, 1906: 26, pi. 5, figs 25-27. — Lamy, 1910: 334; 1938: 88.
— Dautzenberg, 1929: 554.
Dentalium laugieri - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 12. Boissevain, 1906: 25.
Dentalium clavus - Boissevain. 1906: 27. pi. 5, figs 28-30.
Fig. 12. Distribution of Dentalium reevei.
Type material. — D. reevei : lectotype (here designated), the only remaining syntype, mnhn.
— D. laugieri ; 10 syntypes dd mnhn. — D. macandrewi : lectotype (here designated), the specimen
figured in Boissevain, 1906, pi. 5, fig. 29 (zma). — D. aratorum , D. lineolatum and D. clavus ; not
located.
Type locality. D. reevei. Suez. — D. aratorum , D. lineolatum and D. clavus : Gulf of Suez.
— D. laugieri. Aden, Suez. — D. macandrewi Gulf of Suez.
Material examined. — The type material listed.
Northwestern Indian Ocean. Red Sea: Saudi Arabia, 24°12' N, 37°55' E, Marioni coll., 2 dd. Port
Sudan, harbour, 1 m, Reid coll., 9 Iv, 1 dd (both bmnh). — Souakin, Sudan, 1 dd. — Aden, 2 dd
(both Coll. Jousseaume, mnhn).
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn S 18, 12°45' S, 45° 1 6' E, 15 m, 1 lv, 6 dd. Stn S 23, 12°46' S,
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
205
45° 15' E, 6 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn S 32, 12°45' S, 45° 18' E, 15-20 m, 1 dd. — Stn S 36, 12°52'S,
45° 16' E, 30 m, 2 dd.
Shimoni, Kenya, 2 lv, 5 dd. — 1 mile E Nyango, W Zanzibar, 18 fms [33 m], 1 dd (both bmnh).
Kiloa, Zanzibar, 3 dd. — Tulear, Madagascar, 2 dd. — Tulear, S beach, Thomassin coll., 1 dd (all
mnhn). — Nosy Be Island, NW Madagascar, 5 m, 2 lv, Plante coll. (bmnh).
Distribution. — Red Sea and the Gulf of Aden; now extended to East Africa and
Madagascar, alive in 6-32 m.
Remarks. — Although Boissevain (1906) introduced the name D. macandrewi as a nomen
novum for D. aratorum, D. lineolatum and D. clavus, none of the Cooke’s names is preoccupied. D.
macandrewi is to be treated as a nominally different species, with its own type material. D. reevei is
extremely variable in shape (W/w ratio 3. 5-1. 5) and colour (white to green). The ribs can be simple
to deeply channeled longitudinally, smooth to slightly sculptured transversally. The apex is also
variable in width, probably due to reabsorption.
Dentalium oryx Boissevain, 1906
Figs 13, 16 k, 71 d
Demalium oryx Boissevain, 1906: 20, pi. 6, fig. 24.
Synonym:
Dentalium paucicontortum Boissevain, 1906: 28, pi. 6, figs 25-28 (Syn. now).
Other references:
Entalinopsis ( Entalinospsis ) oryx — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 9.
Dentalium ( Paradentalium ) paucicontortum — Habe, 1963: 255.
Type material. — D. oryx: lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.014, paralectotypes zma
3.06.015. — D. paucicontortum: lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.022, paralectotypes zma
3.06.023.024.
Type locality. — D. oryx: "Siboga”, stn 302, 1 0°28' S. 123°29' E, 216 m, South of Sunda
Island. — D. paucicontortum: Indonesia, Sulu Archipelago, " Siboga ”, stn 95, 05°44' N, 119°40'E,
522 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 306. 22°08' S, 1 59°2 1 ' E,
375-415 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DW 340, 19°49' S, 158°41' E, 675-680 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 341, 19°46' S,
158°43' E, 620-630 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DW 357, 19°37' S, 158°46' E, 630 m, 6 dd. — Stn DW 358,
19°39' S, 1 58°47' E, 680-700 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 361, 19°53' S, 158°38' E, 400 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC
362, 19°53' S, 158°40' E, 410 m, 1 lv. Stn DC 381, 19°38' S, 158°47' E, 620 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC
382, 19°37'S. 158°43'E, 580 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S, 166°24' E, 250-350 m, 28 dd.
biocal: stn DW 36, 23°09' S, 167°1 1' E, 650-680 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167° 14' E, 440-450
m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 66, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 505-515 m, 3 lv, 4 dd. — Stn DW 70, 23°25' S, 167°53' E,
965 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 4: stn DW 226, 22°47' S, 167°22' E, 390 m. 1 dd.
chalcal 2: stn DW 72, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 527 m, 2 lv.
lagon: stn 993. 20° 15' S, 163°53' E, 375-400 m, 2 dd.
Passe de Boulari. 400 m, B. Richer/ORSTOM coll., 6 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 397, 20°47' S, 167°05'E, 380 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 398,
20°47' S, 167°06' E, 370 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 416, 20°42' S, 167°00' E, 343 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 418,
206
VICTOR SCARABINO
20°42' S, 167°03' E, 283 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 425, 20°24' S, 166°25' E, 594 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 439,
20°46' S, 167° 17' E, 288 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 440, 20°49' S, 167°17' E, 288 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 451,
20°59' S, 167°25' E, 330 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 452, 21°00' S, 167°25' E, 300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 481,
21°22' S, 167°50' E, 300 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 485, 21°23' S, 167°59' E, 350 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 487,
21°23' S, 1 67°46' E, 500 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 488, 20°49' S, 167°06' E, 800 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 248, 00°54' S, 119°29' E, 170 m, 3 dd.
“Snell ius" II: stn 4.166, 06°26' S, 120°27' E, 300 m, 5 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn DR 126, 11°49'N, 121°22' E, 266 m, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 08, 11°29'S, 47°18' E, 250 m, 3 lv, 2 dd. — Stn DS 10,
1 1°29' S, 47° 18' E, 440 m, 1 dd. — Stn F 49, 12°55' S, 44°59' E, 300-450 m, 1 lv. — Stn DR 34,
12°54' S, 45° 16' E, 500 m, 1 lv. — Stn 37, 12°54’S, 45°16' E, 520-830 m, 1 dd. — Stn DS 64, 12°41' S,
44°57' E, 770-860 m, 3 lv. — Stn DR 104, 1 1°26' S, 47°22' E, 330-530 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DS 120,
1 1°30' S, 47°25' E, 335-390 m, 2 dd.
md 32 Reunion: stn DR 62, 21°09' S, 55°12' E, 630-710 m, 46 dd.
Fig. 13. — Distribution of Denialium oryx.
Distribution. — Indonesia; now extended to the Philippines, New Caledonia, and SW Indian
Ocean; alive in 216-965 m.
Dentalium leucoryx Boissevain, 1906
Figs 14, 16 1
Denialium leucoryx Boissevain, 1906: 20, pi. 6, fig. 23.
Synonym:
Denialium sinuosum Boissevain, 1906: 28, pi. 6, fig. 22 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Denialium leucoryx - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 2.
Denialium sinuosum - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 2. — Qi & Ma, 1989: 112, fig. 1.
Paradenlalium sinuosum - Chistikov, 1979b: 109.
Type material. — D. leucoryx : lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.016, paralectotypes zma
3.06.017. — D. sinuosum : lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.021, paralectotypes zma 3.06.018-020.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
207
Type locality. — D. leucoryx : Indonesia, off Sunda Island, “ Siboga ”, stn 285, 08°39' S,
127°04'E, 34 m. — D. sinuosum : Indonesia, Timor Sea, “ Siboga ”, stn 294, 10°12'S, 124°27' E,
73 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 207, 00°15' S, 1 17°52' E, 150 m, 8 dd. — Stn CH 208, 00°15' S, 1 17°52' E,
150 m, 1 lv. — Stn CH 214, 00°31'N, 117°50 E, 595 m, 2 dd. — Stn B 251, 00°54' S, 119°30'E,
65 m, 2 dd.
“Snellius” I: stn 123, 10°29' S, 126°44' E, 250 m, 1 dd.
“ Snellius ” II: stn 4.045, 05°57' S, 123°49' E, 250-300 m, 3 dd. — Stn 4.131, 08°18' S, 118°18'E,
600-800 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. South China Seas to Indonesia, alive in 150-157 m. shells from 34 m
(Boissevain, 1906) to 800 m (present paper; possibly washed down).
Dentalium pluricostatum Boissevain, 1906
Figs 15, 16 m, 28 k
Dentalium pluricostatum Boissevain, 1906: 30, pi. 6, figs 6-7.
Other reference:
D. pleuricostatum (sic) - Habe & Kosuge. 1964: 2.
Type material. Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.027, paralectotypes zma 3.06.025-
026.
Type locality. — Indonesia, Buton Strait, “Siboga”, stn 204, 04l,20' S, 122°58' E, 75-94 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 69, 22°23' S, 166°32' E, 13 m, 4 lv, 8 dd. — Stn 131, 22°28' S, 166°50' E,
38 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 133, 22°24' S, 166°52' E, 59-62 m, 1 dd. — Stn 146, 22°24' S, 166°55' E. 40-
Source :
208
VICTOR SCARABINO
52 m, 2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 147, 22°26' S, 166°54' E, 50-60 m, 5 dd. — Stn 149, 22°29' S, 166°51' E,
48 m, 2 lv, 4 dd. — Stn 234, 22°33' S, 166°51' E, 56 m, 6 lv, 12 dd. — Stn 234bis, 22°33' S, 166°51' E,
60 m, 2 dd. — Stn 235, 22°31' S, 166°52' E, 70 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 236, 22°29' S, 166°54' E, 67 m,
2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 237, 22°27' S, 166°55' E, 62 m, 1 dd. — Stn 238, 22°26' S, 1 66°56' E, 50 m,
1 lv. — Stn 240, 22°23' S, 166°59' E, 42 m, 2 dd. — Stn 245, 22°27' S, 166°58' E, 62 m, 3 lv, 5 dd.
— Stn 257, 22°22' S, 166°20' E, 9 m, 1 lv. — Stn 301, 22°35' S, 166°52' E, 46 m, 1 lv. — Stn 317,
22°33' S, 166°53' E, 66 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 318, 22°34' S, 166°55' E, 71 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 319,
22°32' S, 166°57' E, 75 m, 3 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 320, 22°32' S, 166°54' E, 70 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 321,
22°30' S, 1 66°56' E, 70 m, 1 lv. — Stn 322, 22°30' S, 166°58' E, 71 m, 1 lv, 20 dd. — Stn 323, 22°29' S,
166°59'E, 80 m, 1 dd. — Stn 325, 22°27' S, 167°01' E, 75 m, 4 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 326, 22°26' S,
1 67°02' E, 67 m, 4 lv, 18 dd. — Stn 328, 22°27' S, 167°03' E, 72 m, 3 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 329, 22°29' S,
167°02' E, 80 m, 7 lv, 4 dd. — Stn 330, 22°31' S, 167°00' E, 82 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. - Stn 331, 22°33' S,
1 66°59' E, 79 m, 3 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 332, 22°34' S, 166°57' E, 80 m, 3 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 333, 22°37' S,
166°56' E. 71 m, 7 lv. — Stn 350, 22°39' S, 166°57' E, 67 m, 4 lv, 6 dd. — Stn 352, 22°35' S, 166°60' E,
82 m, 3 lv, 7 dd. — Stn 354, 22°32' S, 167°02' E, 78 m, 7 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 355, 22°30' S, 167°04' E,
82 m, 5 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 356, 22°29' S, 167°05' E, 78 m, 4 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 357, 22°30' S, 167°07' E,
77 m, 3 lv, 5 dd. — Stn 359, 22°33' S, 167°04' E, 74 m, 3 lv. — Stn 361, 22°36' S, 167°02' E, 78 m,
I lv. — Stn 362, 22°38'S, 167°00' E, 83 m, 1 dd. — Stn 376, 22°34' S, 167°06'E, 75-76 m, 1 lv,
II dd. — Stn 386, 22°37' S, 167°09' E, 128 m, 1 lv. — Stn 429, 22°40' S, 167° 15' E, 95 m, 6 lv. -
Stn 537, 19°07' S, 163°22' E, 200 m, 3 dd. — Stn 538, 19°07' S, 163°21' E, 195 m, 1 lv, 7 dd. — Stn
539, 19°05' S, 163°17' E, 240 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 603, 22°16' S, 167°05' E, 78-80 m, 1 lv, 6 dd.
Stn 604, 22° 14' S, 167°04' E, 80 m, 10 lv, 10 dd. — Stn 605, 22°15' S, 167°02' E. 65-70 m, 4 lv. -
Stn 606, 22° 13' S, 167°01' E, 46-48 m, 1 lv. — Stn 61 1, 22°09' S, 166°59' E, 56-57 m, 1 dd. — Stn 615,
22°07' S, 166°57' E, 56-60 m, 3 lv. — Stn 618, 22°05' S, 166°56' E, 53-58 m, 1 dd. — Stn 619, 22°03' S,
166°54' E, 27-42 m, 1 lv. — Stn 622, 22°02' S, 166°53' E, 67 m, 3 lv, 5 dd. — Stn 628, 22°00' S,
1 66°49' E, 55-56 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 630, 21°59' S, 166°46' E, 60-68 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 638,
21°56' S, 1 66°40' E, 56-58 m, 2 lv. — Stn 643, 21°53' S, 166°40' E, 56-66 m, 3 lv, 8 dd. — Stn 646,
21°52' S. 166°38' E, 66-70 m, 5 lv, 4 dd. — Stn 647, 21°54' S, 166°37' E, 50-52 m. 3 lv, 3 dd. — Stn
648, 21°53' S, 166°35' E, 22-25 m, 1 dd. — Stn 649, 21°51' S, 166°37' E, 64-65 m, 3 lv, 7 dd. — Stn
652, 21°50' S, 166°35' E, 55-62 m. 6 dd. — Stn 655, 2P48' S, 166°31' E, 35-40 m, 2 lv. — Stn 656,
21°49' S, 166°33' E, 30-40 m, 1 lv. — Stn 660, 21°47' S, 166°33' E, 48-52 m, 1 dd. — Stn 665, 21°45' S,
166°28' E, 40-42 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 674, 21°38' S, 166°23' E, 48 m, 1 dd. — Stn 692, 21°32' S,
166° 12' E, 44-48 m, 1 dd. — Stn 694, 21°32' S, 166° 10' E, 45-47 m, 2 lv. — Stn 695, 21°31'S,
166°1 1' E, 54-55 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 699, 21°31' S, 166°08' E, 50-52 m, 1 dd. — Stn 712, 21°25' S,
1 66°00' E, 47-49 m, 2 lv. — Stn 728, 21°2E S, 165°52' E, 43-47 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 737, 22°08' S,
166°59'E, 49-50 m, 1 lv. — Stn 738, 22°10'S, 167°00' E, 59-61 m, 1 lv. — Stn 749, 21°18' S,
165° 18' E, 49 m, 1 dd. — Stn 768, 21°14' S, 165°39' E, 28 m, 1 dd. — Stn 785, 21°08' S, 165°33' E,
37 m, 1 dd. — Stn 791, 21°07' S, 165°31' E, 33 m, 1 dd. — Stn 809, 20°56' S, 165°28' E, 34 m, 1 dd.
— Stn 813, 22°51' S, 165°25' E, 47 m, 1 lv. — Stn 814, 21°56' S, 165°26' E, 38-50 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. -
Stn 815, 21°54' S, 165°27' E, 32 m, 2 lv. — Stn 821, 20°52' S, 165°23' E, 32 m, 1 dd. — Stn 827,
20°52' S, 165°18' E, 53 m, 1 dd. — Stn 831, 20°50' S, 165°18' E, 73 m, 1 dd. — Stn 832, 20°51' S,
165°13' E, 32 m, 1 lv. — Stn 833, 20°50' S, 165°18' E. 52-70 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 834, 20°48' S,
165° 16' E, 58 m, 1 dd. — Stn 878, 20°32' S, 164°48' E, 54 m, 2 dd. — Stn 901, 20°13' S, 164°22' E,
22-40 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 4: stn DW 149, 19°08' S, 163°23' E, 155 m, 3 lv, 70 dd. — Stn DW 150, 19°07' S,
163°23' E, 110 m, 6 lv, 18 dd. — Stn DW 151, 19°07' S, 163°22' E, 200 m, 1 lv, 10 dd. — Stn DW
186, 19°07' S, 163°30' E, 190 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 203, 22°36' S, 167°05' E, 105-1 10 m, 1 lv. — Stn
DW 232, 22°29' S, 167°05' E, 77 m, 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 441, 20°54' S, 167°17' E, 80 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 442, 20°54' S,
167° 17' E, 200 m, 1 lv, 10 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn DG 32, 13°40'N, 1 20°54' E, 192-220 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 140, 11°43' N, 122°34' E, 93-99 m, 14 dd.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
209
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 38, 12°55' S. 45°16' E, 200-500 m, 1 dd. - Stn F 49, 12°55' S,
44°57' E, 300-450 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — The Philippines and Indonesia, now extended to New Caledonia and NW
Madagascar; living from 9 to 240 m, shells down to 500 m (present paper).
Dentalium caledonicum sp. nov.
Figs 17, 28 a, 71 c
Type material. — Holotype and 2 paratypes. mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, Northern Norfolk Ridge, chalcal 2, stn DW 74,
24°40'S, 168°38'E, 650 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn DW 73, 24°40' S, 168°38' E, 573 m.
1 lv (paratype). — Stn DW 74, 24°40' S, 168°38' E, 650 m, 1 lv (holotype). — Stn DW 75, 24°39' S,
168°40' E, 600 m, 1 lv (paratype).
Distribution. — SE New Caledonia, alive in 573-650 m.
Description. — Shell to 30 mm long, nearly straight, shiny
white, solid, 15 primary ribs with rounded edges. Secondary
ribs present on the dorsal side or with only vestigal undula¬
tions reaching the fragile, circular oral aperture. Apex simple,
truncate, with a shallow V-shaped notch in the ventral side.
Lumen circular, suboval at the end of a short projecting pipe
fissured on dorsal side.
Measurements: holotype L 26.4, W 3.5, w 2.1, arc 0.8;
paratypes L 30.1, W 3.4, w 2.2, arc 0.5; L 27.5. W 3.5, w 2.1,
arc 0.6. W/w ratio 1.54-1.67.
Etymology. — From New Caledonia.
Fig. 16. - a, Dentalium elephantinum, shell (72 mm) and oral section, India (mnhn). b. Dentalium aprinum , shell (75 mm),
apex, apical and oral sections, detail of the sculpture. Papua New Guinea (mnhn). - c, Dentalium octangulatum, shell
(40 mm), apex, apical and oral sections. — d, Dentalium variabile, lectotype (22.5 mm), apex and apical section, detail
of the sculpture. — e. Dentalium variabile , apex and apical section (1.7 mm), detail of rib and sculpture. New Caledonia,
lagon: stn 7. f, Dentalium strigatum. shell (18 mm), apical section, detail of the sculpture, md 32 Reunion: stn
CP 172. - g, Dentalium reevei, lectotype (29.8 mm), shell and apical section. — h, Dentalium reevei , shell (23 mm), apex,
apical section, detail of the sculpture, Tulear (mnhn). i, Dentalium javanum , shell (55 mm) and oral section, Java,
Malacca (mnhn). — j, Dentalium bisexangulatum , shell (72 mm), apex and apical section, detail of the sculpture and
oral section, Tulear (mnhn). — k, Dentalium oryx, shell (32 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, detail of sculpture.
benthedi: stn DR 08. — I, Dentalium leucoryx, shell (47 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, corindon: stn CH 208.
m. Dentalium pluricostatum, shell (49 mm), apex, apical section and detail of the sculpture, musorstom 4: stn
DW 149.
Source : MNHN. Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
211
Fig. 17. — Distribution of Dentalium caledonicum.
Dentalium crosrtieri sp. nov.
Figs 18, 28 b
Type material. — Holotype and 7 paratypes, mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 428, 20°24' S,
166° 13' E, 420 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn DW 292, 20°28' S. 166”48' E. 465-
470 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 428, 20°24' S, 166°13' E, 420 m, 2 lv, 1 dd (holotype lv and
paratypes). — Stn DW 459, 21°0T S, 167°31' E. 425 m, 1 1 dd (2 paratypes). — Stn DW 487, 21°23' S,
167°46' E, 500 m, 1 lv, 1 dd (paratypes).
Distribution. — New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands, alive in 420-500 m.
Source :
212
VICTOR SCARABINO
Description. — Shell to 32 mm long, needle-like, almost
straight, solid, white, shiny, with 15-17 primary ribs with
rounded edges. Secondary ribs less prominent, but more so
towards oral aperture. Intercostal spaces with coarse growth
lines only. Oral aperture circular. Apex simple, truncate,
circular to slightly flattened dorso-ventrally, lumen circular.
Measurements: holotype L 30.7, W 1.5, w 0.7, arc 0.9;
paratypes L 31.5, W 1.6, w 0.9, arc 0.9; L 30.5, W 1.7, w 1.3,
arc 0.8; L 23.5, W 1.4, w 0.6, arc 0.8. W/w ratio 1.31-2.34.
Remarks. — The slight curvature and W/w ratio are the main distinguishing characters of this
species. D. oryx, its closest relative, differs in apical section and W/w ratio (range 3.6-5. 8 in
10 specimens).
Etymology. — Named for Alain Crosnier, orstom, without whom there would have been no
musorstom expeditions. In addition to making possible and participating himself in seven cruises at
sea between 1976 and 1992, A. Crosnier has edited most of the report volumes in the series where
the present paper is published.
Dentalium flavum sp. nov.
Figs 19, 28 c, e
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes; 10 mnhn, 1 ams C201722, 1 nmnz M268960.
Type locality. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5, stn DW 301, 22°07' S, 159°25'E,
487-610 m.
; i —
Fig. 19. — Distribution of Dentalium flavum.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 301, 22°07' S, I59°25' E,
487-610 m, 2 Iv (holotype and paratype). — Stn DW 306, 22°08' S, 159°21'E, 375-415 m, 1 lv
(paratype).
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 444, 18° 15' S, 162°59' E, 300-350 m, 1 lv (paratype).
ciialcal 2: stn DW 72, 24°54' S, 168°22' E, 527 m, 2 dd (paratypes).
biocal: stn DW 38, 23°00' S, 167°15' E, 360 m, 1 dd (paratype).
smib 3; stn DW 01, 24°56' S, 168°22' E, 500 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 05, 24°55' S, 168°22' E,
502-512 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Source : MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
213
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 478, 21°09' S, 167°54' E, 400 m, 1 dd (paratype).
479, 21°09' S, 167°55' E, 310 m, 3 dd ( paratypes: mnhn, ams, nmnz).
Stn DW
Distribution. Coral Sea, New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands, alive in 300-610 m
Description. Shell to 42 mm long, solid, shiny, slightly
curved, white with alternating yellow bands. Sculpture
consisting of 13-14 rounded primary ribs, secondary ribs
appearing below apex, fading by the anterior quarter.
Intercostal spaces smooth, except for growth lines and
occasional vestigial longitudinal lines. Oral aperture thin.
subcircular, slightly depressed on ventral side. Apex trunca¬
ted, round and wide in cross section, with a projecting pipe
fissured at dorsal side.
Measurements: holotype L 36.4, W 3.6. w 1.2, arc 1 5-
paratype: L 23.4, VV 3.1. w 1.4, arc 1. W/w ratio 2.2-3.0
Etymology. — From the Latin flavus (yellow)
Dentalium deforgesi sp. nov.
Figs 20, 28 d, 71 a-b
Type material. — Holotype and 6 paratypes, mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, Northern Norfolk Ridge, chalcal 2, stn DW 73
24°40' S, 168°38' E, 573 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn DW 73, 24°40' S, 168°38' E, 573 m,
3 lv (holotype and 2 paratypes ).
lagon: stn 1146, 19°08' S, 163°31'E, 185 m, 4 lv (paratypes).
Fig. 20. — Distribution of Dentalium deforgesi.
Distribution. New Caledonia, alive in
Description. - Shell to 42 mm long, solid, regularly
curved, shiny, cream-white. Sculpture of 11-13 primary ribs,
secondary ribs beginning at apex. Ribs decreasing in strength
shortly below apex on ventral side, later on dorsal side. Shell
smooth for first quarter of length except for growth lines,
circular in section, aperture thin, straight. Apex truncate with
terminal callus and a deep V-shaped notch on ventral side.
185-575 m.
Lumen protected by pseudo-pipe fissured on the ventral side;
lumen oval, laterally compressed.
Measurements: holotype L 36.3. W 4, w 1 .4, arc 2:
paratypes L 41.5. W 3.8, w 2.1. arc 1.8; L 37.8. W 3.8. w I.
arc 2; L 35.7, W 2.7, w 1.4, arc 2.2; L 27.1. W 2.8, w I. arc
1.6. W/w ratio 1.81-3.8.
Source .
214
VICTOR SCARABINO
Remarks. — This species is similar to D. obtusum Qi & Ma, 1989, an intertidal species from
China Seas, which differs in having 0-12 primary ribs, and lacking secondary ribs. In D. deforgesi the
ribs encircle the oral aperture, thus producing an irregular outline.
Etymology. Named for Dr Bertrand Richer de Forges (orstom, Noumea), organizer of
many dredging expeditions in New Caledonia and collector of numerous novelties in every group of
marine animals.
Fig. 21. — Dentalium tessellation sp. nov., holotype. — a. apex area. — c. lateral view (9.6 mm),
sculpture. Scale bars: 100 pm (a), 10 pm (b. d. e).
b. d-e, details of the
Dentalium tessellatum sp. nov.
Figs 21 a-e, 22
Type material. — Holotype and 3 paratypes dd, mniin.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 3, stn DR 140, H°43' N, 122°34' E, 93-99 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
215
The Philippines. Only known from the type locality, in 93-99 m, not
Distribution.
recorded alive.
Description. - Shell to 16 mm long, solid, opaque,
cream, slightly curved, with 8 high, rounded primary ribs,
lacking secondary ribs. At SEM magnification the entire
surface has a mosaic sculpture which appears finely reticula¬
ted under an optical microscope. Apex simple or with apical
callus, lumen circular.
Measurements: holotype L 9.6, W 1.5, w 0.5, a 0.6;
paratypes L 15.1, W 1.6. w 0.6, a 0.6: L 10.1, W 1.6, w 0.5.
a 0.4. W/w ratio 2.67-3.2.
Remarks. The absence of secondary ribs and the fine sculpture characterize this new
species.
Etymology. — From the Latin tessellatus (mosaic).
Other Indo-Pacific species of Dentalium cited in the literature
Dentalium aciculum Gould, 1859: 165. Hong Kong. Holotype usnm 24149.
Dentalium adenense Ludbrook, 1954: 97, fig. 2. Gulf of Aden, “John Murray ”, stn 28, 12°00' N,
50°38' E, 201 m. Holotype bmnh 1952.3.25.124.
Dentalium huccinulum Gould. 1859: 166. Kagoshima, Japan. Holotype usnm 24160.
Dentalium cancellatum Sowerby, 1860: 101, pi. 224 (Dentalium 2), fig. 36. China. Type material
apparently missing.
Dentalium cheverti Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 9. Evans Bay, Cape York, N. Australia, 11 m. ansp.
Dentalium eookei Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 29. Gulf of Suez. ansp.
Dentalium decemcostatum Brazier, 1877: 55. Katow, New Guinea. 2 syntypes dd ams A90.
Dentalium duodecemcostatum Brazier, 1877: 56. New Guinea. Holotype ams A91.
Dentalium laseroni Colman, 1958: 143, fig. 7. Broken Bay. New South Wales. Holotype ams C62221.
Dentalium lessoni Deshayes, 1825: 357, pi. 2, fig. 13. New Guinea. Lectotype (here designated)
20.3 mm mni-in.
Dentalium letsonae Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 4, pi. 1. fig. 13; pi. 5, figs 66-68. Island of Bohol,
Philippines, ansp.
Dentalium nannarense Winckworth, 1927: 167. fig. 4. Nannar Island, Sri Lanka, 6 m. 7 syntypes lv
BMNH 1952.3.21.6-12, and nmw ( fide Oliver, 1984).
Source : MNHN. Paris
216
VICTOR SCARABINO
Dentalium obtusum Qi & Ma, 1989: 69. Zhejiang Province, China.
Dentalium regulare Smith, 1903: 393, pi. 15, fig. 2. Port Shepstone, South Africa. 6 syntypes dd bmnh
1903. 9.9. 24-24a and 1904.7.26.29-32.
Dentalium robustum Brazier, 1877: 56. Katow, New Guinea. Syntype, labelled “lectotype”, but
designation apparently never published, ams A95.
Dentalium tignum Colman, 1958: 141, fig. 1. 35 miles East of Sydney, New South Wales, 1463 m.
Holotype ams C24485.
Dentalium tomlini Melvill, 1918: 155, pi. 5, fig. 31. Karachi, Pakistan. 5 syntypes dd bmnh
1921.1.28.36-40.
Dentalium woalacottae Colman, 1958: 142, fig. 4. Middle Harbour, Sydney, New South Wales.
Holotype ams C21230.
Genus Paradentalium Cotton & Godfrey, 1933
Type species (OD): D. intercalatum Gould, 1859.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, moderately curved, solid, shiny, polished; translucent,
white or yellow. Longitudinally sculptured with 6 primary ribs, the most prominent dorsal, 1 ventral
and 4 latero-ventral. Secondary ribs present, variable number. Ribs round, flat or angled in cross
section, intercostal spaces generally smooth and straigth on dorsal side and convex on ventral side.
Apex simple, truncate, lumen circular, frequently with short terminal pipe. Section hexagonal at apex,
subcircular at mouth. Oral aperture generally thin and translucent in fresh specimens.
Radula similar to Dentalium.
Distribution. — Recent, worldwide, temperate and tropical regions. Sublittoral to bathyal.
Paradentalium pseudosexagonum (Deshayes. 1825)
Figs 23, 28 f
Dentalium pseudosexagonum Deshayes, 1825: 358, pi. 2, figs 14-16.
Olher references:
Dentalium pseudosexagonum - Sowerby, I860: 103. pi. 224 ( Dentalium 2), fig. 34; 1873: pi. 4, fig. 23. - Brazier, 1877: 56.
Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 23. pi. 4, figs 47-48. — Melvill & Standen, 1899: 181. — Boissevain, 1906: 14 pi 1 fig 10
— Melvill. 1909: 120. — Ludbrook, 1954: 97, fig. 3.
Dentalium (Paradentalium) pseudohexagonum (sic) - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 1.
Type material. — 6 syntypes dd, mnhn.
Type locality. — “Unknown” (Deshayes 1825).
Material examined. — The type material.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 210, 00°13'S, 117°53'E, 338 m, 1 dd.
“Snellius” II: stn 4.181, 06°21' S, 120°26' E, 34 m, 1 dd (rmnh).
Philippines. Philippines, Coll. Jousseaume, 6 dd (mnhn).
China. Hong Kong, Coll. Jousseaume, 1 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. — China Sea, the Philippines to Indonesia, Northern Australia, Seychelles and
the Gulf of Aden. Probably a shallow-water species, shells down to 499 m (Ludbrook, 1954).
Source : MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
217
Fig. 23. — Distribution of Paradenialium pseudosexagonum.
Paradentalium intercalation (Gould, 1859)
Figs 24, 28 g
Denialium intercalation Gould. 1859: 106.
Other references:
Denialium intercalalum - Sowerby, 1873: pi. 7, fig. 45. — Boissevain, 1906: 22, pi. I, fig. 9. — Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 23,
pi. 11, figs 88-89. — Habe, 1977: 330. — Johnson, 1964: 93.
Denialium (Paradentalium) intercalalum - Habe & Kosuge. 1964: 1.
Type material. — Holotype usnm 24183.
Type locality. — China Seas.
Material examined. — The type material.
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn DR 137, 12°03'N, 122°06' E, 56 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — China Sea, now extended to the Philippines; no living records.
Source
218
VICTOR SCARABINO
Paradentalium hexagonum (Gould. 1859)
Figs 25. 28 h
Demalium hexagonum Gould, 1859: 166.
Synonyms:
Demalium sexcostalum Sowerby, I860: 103, pi. 223 (Demalium 1), fig. 44.
Demalium minus Boissevain, 1906: 14. pi. 6, fig. 3 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Demalium hexagonum - Sowerby, 1860: 103, pi. 223 (Demalium 1), fig. 10; 1873: pi. 2. fig. 6. Clessin. 1896: 14 pi 24
fig. 2. Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 18. pi. 2, figs 20-21, 23-24. — Boissevain, 1906: 12. pi. 1. fie. 14. pi. 6. fie. I. Hirase,
1931: 133. pi. 3, fig. 2. Johnson. 1964: 88. pi. 22, fig. 4.
Demalium hexagonum var. sexcostalum - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 19. pi. 2, figs 27-28. Boissevain, 1906: 13. pi. 6,
fig- 2.
Paradentalium hexagonum sexcostalum — Chistikov. 1979b: 109.
Demalium ( Paradentalium ) hexagonum - Kira, 1955: 80. pi. 40, fig. 7.
Dent ahum sexcostalum — Smith, 1875: 25.
Paradentalium minus - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 2. Chistikov, 1979b: 109.
Type material. — D. hexagonum: holotype usnm 2053. — D. sexcostalum: not located. — D.
minus: lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.008, paralectotypes zma 3.06.009.
Type locality. — D. hexagonum: Hong Kong, China. — D. sexcostalum: China. - D. minus:
Indonesia, Java Sea, " Siboga ”, stn 319, 06° 17- S, 1 14°37' E, 82 m.
Material examined. — The type material of D. hexagonum and D. minus.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 202, 01°10' S, 1 1 7°06' E. 21 m, I lv. Stn CH 203. 0TW S, 1 17°08' E
25 m. 1 dd. — Stn CH 204, 01°09' S. 1 17° 1 9' E, 49 m. 2 dd.
Fig. 25. Distribution of Paradentalium hexagonum.
Distribution. — China Sea to Indonesia; alive in 15-29 m (Chistikov, 1979b and present
paper).
Remarks. Nomura (1938) synonymized P. hexagonum with Demalium octangulatum based
on rib count in 1500 specimens of D. octangulatum , of which 33 shells were found to have 6 ribs. The
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
219
material identifed by us as P. hexagonum presents 6 ribs, no secondary rib, and intercostal spaces are
smooth or with traces of longitudinal threads. D. octangulatum has secondary ribs that, although they
never reach the size of the primary ones, obscure the octangular section at the mouth. Variation in
the number ol ribs is observed in several species and I consider the presence of six ribs in occasional
specimens of D. octangulatum insufficient to support the synonymy established by Nomura. In
specimens of P. hexagonum 1 have studied, characters were constant.
Paradentalium natalensis (Barnard, 1963)
Figs 26, 28 i
Dentalium natalensis Barnard, 1963b: 350, fig. 30 e; 1974: 742.
Type material. 49 syntypes ( fide Barnard) sam A9364. 6 syntypes dd bmnh 1964.2.57.
Type locality. South Africa, off Cape Natal, Durban. 85 fms [156 m].
Material examined. - The type material in bmnh.
West Indian Ocean. Madagascar, Nosy Be Island, 50 m, Plante coll., 2 lv, 4 dd (bmnh).
South Africa. "Meiring Naude stn SM 94, 28° 16' S, 32°29' E, 670 m, 1 dd (sam).
Fig. 26. — Distribution of Paradentalium natalensis.
Distribution. South Africa, from off East London to Madagascar. Alive in 50 m. shells
from 70 to 670 m.
Paradentalium rudoi sp. nov.
Figs 27, 28 j, 1
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 9 mniin. 1 nmp.
Type locality. Western Indian Ocean. NE Madagascar, 12°39' S. 48°17'E, 240 m.
Source :
220
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean. NW Madagascar, “ Vauban 12°39' S,
48° 17' E. 240 rn, A. Crosnier coll. 1974, 13 dd (holotype and 6 paratypes mnhn, I paratype nmp).
benthedi: stn DS 72, 12°3 1 ' S, 45°02' E, 300-350 m, 2 lv, 1 dd ( paratypes).
Fig. 27. Distribution of Paradentalium rudoi.
Distribution. Off North Madagascar, alive in 300-350 m.
Description. Shell to 60 tnm long, solid, polished,
yellow, regularly curved. Six primary angle-edged ribs distri¬
buted one on the dorsal side, one on each side and 3 on the
ventral side. Secondary ribs appear at the posterior third of
the shell, fading at the aperture. Intercostal spaces with fine
longitudinal and transverse lines, which give the apical area
a reticulate appearance. Apex simple, lumen slightly irregu¬
larly compressed dorsoventrally.
Measurements: holotype L 52,8, W 3.8, w 1.2, arc 2.8-
paratypes L 60.2, W 3.9. w 1.5, arc 4.2; L 51. W 3.5, w 1. arc
3.5; L 47.5, W 3.4, w 1. arc 2.1; L 45.2. W 3, w 0.9, arc 2; L
50.9. W 3.5, w 1.1, arc 2.1. W/w ratio 2.6-3. 5.
Remarks. — P. pseudosexagonum is a related species from which P. rudoi differs in having
sculptured intercostal spaces, a longer and more slender shell with differently placed ribs and different
brightness and color.
Etymology. — Named after Rudo von Cosel, mnhn, who has contributed to our knowledge
of the Madagascar fauna by collecting remarkable and spectacular mollusc species during a survey
of shrimp resources conducted in 1989.
FlG- 28,n DuTn,Z sp; noV" ,hol°type> shell (26.4 mm), apex and apical section. - b. Den, ahum crosnieri
h°lolype- shell (30 7 mm), apical section and detail of the sculpture. c, Denialiwn flavum sp. nov.. holotype,
shell (36.4 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, detail of the sculpture. d, Dentalium deforgesi sp. nov., holotype, shell
L6J mm) apex and apical section. — e Dentalium flavum sp, nov., extremely damaged and repaired shell (33 mm).
t, Paradentalium pseudosexagonum, she 11 (38 mm), apex and apical section, corindon: stn B 210. g. Paradentalium
mtercalatum, shell (20 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, detail of the sculpture, musorstom 3: stn DR 137 h
Paradentalium hexagonum, shell (35 mm), apical and oral sections, corindon: stn CH 203. i. Paradentalium
Shell — ,mr)’ilpex1and, apical sf tl®n- de,ai1 of the sculpture. j. Paradentalium rudoi sp. nov., holotype.
IP. rS srnov ) &ale lines! lOOpm.' " '*** ^ ^ '• Paradentalium type radula
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
221
Source . MNHN, Paris
222
VICTOR SCARABINO
Other Indo-Pacific species of Paradentalium cited in the literature
Paradentalium angustistriatum Chistikov, 1979b: 110, fig. 2. Tonking Bay, Viet Nam, 47 m. zin.
Paradentaiium gradile Chistikov, 1979b: 109, fig. 1. Tonking Bay, Viet Nam, 60 m. zin.
Paradentalium katowense (Brazier, 1877): 56. Katow, New Guinea, 15 m. Holotype ams A92.
Paradentaiium pistis (Winckworth, 1940b): 43. fig. 6. Madras, India. Holotype bmnh 1940.7.227.
Genus Tesseracme Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Type species (SD by Woodring, 1925): Dentalium quadrapicale Sowerby, 1860.
Diagnosis. Shell medium to large, moderately curved, solid, generally polished; white,
cream to orange-yellow at apical area. Longitudinally sculptured with 4 primary ribs, prominent at
the apex, simple or bifurcated, one ventral, one dorsal and two lateral. Secondary ribs present,
variable in number. Intercostal spaces straight or concave, smooth or with longitudinal striae. Apex
simple, truncate, lumen circular; frequently with short terminal pipe. Transverse section quadrangular
at apex, subquadrangular to subcircular at mouth; oral aperture generally thin and translucent in
fresh specimens. Radula similar to Dentalium.
Distribution. — Eocene-Recent, Pacific and Indian Oceans, absent in the Atlantic Ocean;
sublittoral to shelf in temperate and warm waters.
Tesseracme quadrapicalis (Hanley, 1860)
Figs 29, 33 a
Dentalium quadrapicale Hanley in Sowerby, 1860: 103. pi. 225 (Dentalium 3), fig. 61.
Synonyms:
Dentalium conspicuum Melvill, 1897: 21, pi. 7, fig. 28 (Syn. nov.).
Dentalium dipsycha Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 33. pi. 4, figs 57-60 (Syn. nov ).
Other references:
Dentalium quadrapicale - Sowerby, 1873: pi. 7. fig. 46. - Smith, 1896: 371. Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 34. pi. 4. fig. 50.
Boissevain, 1906: 42, pi. 1, fig. 13. Winckworth, 1940b: 25. Ahmed, 1975: 29, fig. 33.
Tesseracme quadrapicale — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 5.
Dentalium ( Tesseracme ) quadrapicale - Plate, 1908a: 350, pi. 30, fig. 53. Ludbrook. 1954: 102, tig. 5.
Dentalium quadripicale (sic) - Clessin, 1896: 13, pi. 3, fig. 6.
Dentalium conspicuum - Pilsbry & Sharp. 1898: 248. pi. 33. fig. 60. Boissevain. 1906: 42, pi. 2. fig. 26. Dinamani,
1964: 1.
Dentalium dipsyclia - Boissevain, 1906: 42, pi. 2, figs 24-25.
Type material. — D. quadrapicale : holotype bmnh 1907.10.28.147, paratypes bmnh
1907.10.28.148-149. — D. conspicuum : 2 syntypes dd BMHN 1897.30.80-81. D. dipsycha : syntype
ansp.
Type locality. — D. quadrapicale : Cochin, Malabar, India. — D. conspicuum: Karachi.
D. dipsycha: unknown.
Material examined. — The type material.
West Indian Ocean. Malabar, 28 dd. “Cotes de Malabar”, 60 dd. Karachi, Coll. Jousseaume,
1 lv. - Karachi, Coll. Denis, 2 dd (all mnhn).
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
223
Fig. 29. Distribution of Tesseracme quadrapicalis.
Distribution. - Malaya (Habe & Kosuge, 1964), Indonesia (Boissevain, 1906), S of India
in 742 m (Smith. 1896), Gulf of Oman (Ludbrook, 1954). Living depth range unknown, apparently
a shallow water species, shells cited from 9 m to 742 m .
Remarks. — The syntypes of Dentulium conspicuum are gerontic specimens with the apex wide
by reabsorption, 8-ribbed in section but the 4 primary ribs clearly noticed indicate its generic position.
Tesseracme are variable in shell shape, curvature, width of the apex and starting point of the
secondary ribs. I have observed this in specimens of T. quadrapicalis and specially in a large number
of specimens of T. tetrapleura , and which allows me to ascertain the present synonymy.
Tesseracme dispar (Sowerby, 1860)
Figs 30, 33 b
Denialium dispar Sowerby. I860: 103, pi. 224 (Dentulium 2). fig. 37.
Other references:
Denialium dispar - SoWerby. 1873: pi. 4. fig. 25. Brazihr, 1877: 58. Clessin:, 1896 1 1. pi. 2, fig- 4. - Pilsbry & Sharp.
1897: 32, pi. 4, figs 52-56. — Boissevain. 1906: 39, pi. 2, figs 22-23.
Tesseracme dispar - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 5.
Type material. - Four specimens from the Island of Samar. 4 fms [7 m] in bmnh, could
belong to the type series, but this is far from certain.
Type locality. Singapore and Samar, the Philippines.
Material examined. Indonesia, corindon: stn B 253. 00°54' S. 119°30'E, 17 m, 2 dd.
China. Hong Kong, Coll. Jousseaume, 1 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. Philippines and China to Indonesia and North Australia, 0-54 m (Habe &
Kosuge, 1964).
224
VICTOR SCARABINO
Tesseracme tetrapleura (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 31, 33 c-d
Dentalium telrapleurum Boissevain, 1906: 41, pi. 6, fig. 37.
Other reference:
Dentalium telrapleurum - Habe & K.OSUGE, 1964: 5 (as a synonym of Tesseracme quadrapicale ) .
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.49, paralectotype zma 3.06.50.
Type locality. — “Siboga”, stn 4, 07°42' S, 114°13' E, 9 m, anchorage off Djankar, Java.
Material examined. The type material.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 41, 22°19' S, 166°16' E, 28-46 m, 1 dd. — Stn 58, 22°09' S, 166°13' E,
22 m, 1 dd. — Stn 63, 22°26' S, 166°26' E, 20 m, 1 lv. — Stn 65, 22°29' S, 166°26' E, 24 m, 1 lv. -
Stn 80, 22°3T S. 166°28' E, 33 m, 5 lv, 12 dd. — Stn 83, 22°32' S, 166°30' E, 22 m. 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn
170, 22°09' S, 1 66°07' E, 22 m, 2 dd. — Stn 171.22°11'S, 166°06' E, 32 m, 1 dd. — Stn 192, 22°0T S,
166°00' E, 18 m, 2 lv. — Stn 201, 22°00' S, 165°59' E, 17 m, 1 lv. — Stn 202, 21°59' S, 165°57' E,
13 m, 1 lv. — Stn 211, 21°55' S. 165°52'E, 12 m, 1 dd. — Stn 214, 21°55' S, 165°48' E, 12 m, 1 lv,
1 dd. — Stn 216, 21°53' S, 165°49' E, 14 m, 1 dd. — Stn 226, 22°38' S, 166°39' E, 28 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
— Stn 239, 22°24' S, 166°58' E. 43 m, 2 dd. — Stn 244, 22°25' S, 167‘W E, 37 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Stn 290, 22°16' S, 166°32' E, 1 1 m, 1 dd. — Stn 31 1, 22°44' S, 166°47' E, 36 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 348,
22°42' S, 166°55' E, 45 m, 1 dd. — Stn 353, 22°34' S, 167°01' E, 70 m, 1 dd. — Stn 360, 22°35' S,
167°03'E, 60 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 470, 18°28'S, 163°09'E, 41 m, 1 dd. — Stn 473, 18°24' S,
163°03' E, 50 m. 2 dd. — Stn 517, 19°09' S, 163°35' E, 42 m, 2 dd. — Stn 541, 19°06' S, 163°13' E,
45 m, 2 lv. 3 dd. — Stn 601, 22° 18' S, 167°03' E, 47-48 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 602, 22° 16' S, 167°03' E,
43-48 m, 4 dd. — Stn 607, 22° 12' S. 167°03' E, 48-54 m, 2 lv. — Stn 619, 22°03' S, 166°54' E, 27-42
m, 1 dd. — Stn 632, 21°57' S, 166°50' E, 44-45 m, 2 lv, 4 dd. Stn 633, 2I°56' S, 166°48' E, 50 m,
1 dd. — Stn 667, 21°42' S, 166°28' E, 33-37 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 676, 21°35' S, 166°23' E, 41 m.
1 dd. — Stn 682. 21°34' S. 166°19' E. 36-37 m. 2 lv. — Stn 687, 21°33' S, 166°17' E, 37-40 m, 1 lv.
— Stn 688, 21°3T S, 166°15' E, 36-40 m, 1 lv. — Stn 696, 21°29' S, 166°12' E, 41-57 m, 1 lv, 4 dd.
— Stn 697, 21°28' S, 166°10' E. 35-36 m, 1 dd. — Stn 701, 21°28' S, 166°07' E, 36-39 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
— Stn 702, 21°27' S. 166°08' E, 37 m, .1 lv. — Stn 703, 21°25' S, 166°07' E, 38-40 m, 5 lv, 1 dd. -
Stn 704, 21°27' S, 166°06' E, 46-58 m, 1 lv. — Stn 707, 21°25' S, 166°04' E, 24-38 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
225
Stn 716, 2 1 °22' S, 165°59' E, 30 m, 1 lv. — Stn 726, 21°20' S, 165°55' E, 50-51 m, 1 dd. — Stn 729
21°19'S, 165°54'E, 42-45 m, 4 lv, 4 dd. — Stn 730, 21°07' S, 165°55' E, 40-43 m, 1 lv 3 dd —
Stn 747, 21°15' S, 165°5I' E, 31-34 m, 1 lv. — Stn 749, 21°18' S, 165°18' E, 49 m, 1 dd — Stn 754
21°13' S, 1 65°49' E, 36 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 762, 21°12' S, 165°46' E, 43 m, 1 dd. - Stn 772, 21°08' s’
165°41' E, 30 m, 1 dd. — Stn 781, 21°05' S, 165°38' E, 36 m, 3 dd. — Stn 787, 21°04' S, 165°36' E
39 m, 1 lv. — Stn 801, 21°02' S, 165°29' E, 29 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 822, 20°51' S. I65°21' E, 33 m
1 dd. — Stn 856, 20°37' S, 165°1 1' E, 30 m, 2 lv. — Stn 865, 20°39' S. 165°04' E, 24 m 1 lv —
Stn 866. 20°38' S, 165°03' E, 26 m, 1 dd. — Stn 867, 20°39' S, 165°01' E, 25 m. 1 dd — Stn 898
20° 14' S, 1 67°27' E, 22 m, 5 dd. - Stn 913, 20°58' S, 164°32' E, 10-13 m, 1 dd. — Stn 916 20°56' s’
1 64°28' E, 13 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 931, 20°45' S, 164° 17' E, 28-29 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 932 20°46' s'
164° 17' E, 23 m, 3 lv, l dd. — Stn 972, 20°25' S, 163°58'E, 27 m, 1 dd. — Stn 995 20°15'S
163°55' E, 35-36 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 1007, 20°12' S, 163°52' E, 23-24 m, 1 lv. — Stn 1015 90°10' S
163°52' E, 25 m, 1 lv. — Stn 1025, 20°07' S, 163°49' E, 25-28 m, 9 lv, 9 dd. — Stn 1063, 20°03' s’
1 63°47' E. 31 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1126, 19°33' S, 163°46' E, 41 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1168, 19°16' S, 163°09' E,
50 m, 2 dd. — Stn 1182, 19°27' S, 163° 16' E, 48 m, 1 lv. — Stn 1205, 19°42'S, 163°26'E, 38 m,
1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 435, 20°21' S. 166°08' E, 32 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 251, 00°54' S, 1 19°30' E, 95 in, 1 dd.
“Snellius" II: stn 4.025, 05°57' S, 123°49' E, 250-300 m, 2 dd (rmnh).
Fig. 31. — Distribution of Tesseracme letrapleura.
Distribution. — Indonesia, now extended to New Caledonia. Alive in 10-70 m (present
paper).
Genus Eudehtauvm Cotton & Godfrey, 1933
Type species (OD): Denralium quadricostatum Brazier, 1877.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium with four ribs, intercostal spaces smooth and straight.
Apical callus prominent, lumen circular, pipe present. Ribs simple, high, with rounded section,
irregular due to growth lines.
Radula unknown, assumed to be similar to Tesseracme.
Distribution. — Recent. Eastern Australian waters. New Guinea, sublittoral-shelf.
226
VICTOR SCARABINO
Eudentalium quadric out at um (Brazier, 1877)
Figs 32, 33 e
Denlalium quadricostatum Brazier, 1877: 58.
Other references:
Denlalium quadricostatum — Pilsbry & Shari1, 1897: 33. — Cotton & Godfrey, 1933: 140.
Type material. — 5 syntypes dd, ams A94.
Type locality. — Northeastern Australia, Princess Charlotte Bay, 13 fms [24 m].
Material examined. — The syntypes.
Northeastern Australia. Off Pioneer Bay, Orpheus Island, 26 m, Reid coll., 1 dd (bmnh).
Distribution. — East Australia, Papua New Guinea (Brazier, 1877), shells in 15-24 m.
Genus Antalis H. & A. Adams, 1854
Type species (SD by Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897): Denlalium entalis Linne, 1758. Recent, Europe.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, moderately to well curved; general aspect variable, solid
to thin and fragile, generally polished; white, cream, and/or orange-yellow at the apex. Longitudinally
sculptured, primary ribs variable in number, and strength; secondary ribs present, also variable in
number and can equal primary ribs in size at the oral area. Ribs generally round in section,
occasionally flat or angled; smooth or sculptured. Intercostal spaces concave or convex, smooth or
sculptured by longitudinal or transverse striae. Apex simple, truncate, with a V-shaped notch or
irregular slit on ventral side; lumen circular, commonly with short terminal pipe. Section “polygonal”
at apex, circular, subcircular dorsoventrally compressed, or subpolygonal at mouth; generally thin
and translucent in fresh specimens.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC 227
Fig. 33. - a. Tesseracme quadrapicalis, shell (42 mm), apical section, detail of the sculpture at the mouth, Karachi
mnhn. — b, Tesseracme dispar , shell (30 mm), apex, apical section, section of a rib, sculpture at the mouth, corindon:
stn B 253. c, Tesseracme leirapleura , shell (35 mm), apical sections, apex, detail of the sculpture. New Caledonia
lagon: stn 83. d, Tesseracme type radula (T. leirapleura). Scale line: 100 pm. — e, Eudentalium quadricostatum , shell
(22 mm), apex, apical and oral sections. Orpheus Isl. (bmnh).
Radula rachidian similar to Dentalium , anterior margin with granulae; laterals well armed, head area
granulose.
Distribution. — Triassic- Recent, worldwide. Sublittoral to abyssal.
Antalis longitrorsum (Reeve, 1842)
Figs 34, 45 a
Dentalium longitrorsum Reeve, 1842a: 197; 1842b: 6, pi. 130, fig. 6.
Synonym:
Dentalium lamarcki Chenu. 1843: 2, pi. 6, figs 15- 15a.
Other references:
Dentalium longitrorsum - Reeve. 1842b: 6, pi. 130. fig. 6. - Sowerby, 1860: 98. pi. 225 ( Dentalium 3). figs 59-60; 1873:
pi. 2, figs 9a-b. — Brazier. 1877: 59. — Watson, 1879: 515; 1886: 9. Cooke, 1885: 273. - Melville & Abercrombie. 1893:
41. Ci.essin, 1896: 23, pi. 1, fig, 2. - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 111, pi. 20, figs 35-36. — Smith. 1903: 393; 1906b: 58. —
Boissevain, 1906: 52, pi. 2, figs 33-33a. Lamy, 1938: 88. — Moazzo, 1939: 222. — Dawidoff. 1952: 114. — Kuroda &
Habe, 1952: 36. — Dharma. 1992: 78, fig. 14.
Dentalium ( Laevidentalium) longitrorsum — Ludbrook, 1954: 104.
Laevidentalium longitrorsum - Matsukuma et al„ 1991: 183. Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 7.
Dentalium longirostrum - Paetel, 1873: 79. - Mastaller, 1978: 136.
Antalis longitrorsum - Kilburn & Rippey. 1982: 148, pi. 34, fig. 5.
Laevidentalium longitorsum (sic) - Higo & Goto, 1993: 687.
Source . MNHN. Paris
228
VICTOR SCARABINO
Type material. — D. longitrorsum : holotype bmnh 1887.3.4.21. D. lamarcki : probably in
MHNG.
Type locality. — D. longitrorsum: Zanzibar. — D. lamarcki: China Seas.
Material examined. — The holotype of D. longitrorsum.
West Indian Ocean. Madagascar, Tulear. Harbour, 0-3 m, 1 lv, 86 dd. — N harbour, 2-4 m, 5 dd.
Pointe Anosy, 0.5-2 m, 1 dd. — N of jetty, tidal flat, fine sand at low tide, 28 dd. — NW of jetty,
tidal flat, fine sand at low tide, 33 dd. — S of jetty, low tide, 16 dd (all R. von Cosel coll., mnhn).
Lagoon, 0-13 m, 6 dd. — Grand Recif, shore, 15 dd. — Foly, 7 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Nosy Be Island,
NW Madagascar, coll. Plante, 5 dd (all bmnh).
“ Meiring Naude stn SM 114, 29°1 1' S. 31°43' E, 40 m, 1 dd (sam).
Distribution. — China, the Philippines, New Guinea, Northern Australia, India, Red Sea,
Zanzibar and Natal, 65-68 m (Ludbrook, 1954); Madagascar, alive in 0-3 m (present paper).
Antalis porcatum (Gould, 1859)
Figs 35, 45 b
Deni alium porcatum Gould, 1859: 166.
Other references:
Demalium porcatum - Sowerby, 1873: pi. 7, fig. 47. Clessin, 1896: 20, pi. 6, fig. 3. — Pu.sbry & Sharp. 1897: 15,
pi. 6, fig. 80. — Boissevain, 1906: 15, pi. 1, fig. 15. — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 2. — Johnson, 1964: 130, pi. 18, fig. 5.
Type material. — Holotype mcz 169304 ( fide Johnson, 1964), paratype usnm 24142.
Type locality. — Hong Kong Harbour, China.
Material examined. — The paratype.
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DC 86, 20°59' S, 55° 15' E, 75-90 m, 2 lv, 8 dd.
Source : MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
229
Distribution. — China, Karachi (Boissevain, 1906). Now extended to Reunion Island, alive
in 75-90 m.
Antalis weinkauffi (Dunker, 1877)
Figs 36, 45 c
Dentalium weinkauffi Dunker, 1877: 68; 1882: 153, pi. 5, fig. 1.
Synonym:
Antalis septentrionalis Kuroda & Habe in Habe. 1963' 262. pi. 38, fig. 34. textfigs 15-17 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Dentalium weinkauffi - Pilsbry, 1895: 116. — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 40, pi. 2. fig. 26. Hirase. 1931: 135. pi. 3 fig 4
— Habe, 1957: 128, fig. 7. - Habe et a!.. 1986: 24.
Dentalium (Dentate) weinkauffi - Kira. 1955: 80. pi. 40, fig. 6.
Antalis weinkauffi - Habe, 1963: 261, pi. 38, fig. 30. textfig. 27; 1971: 488 (Japanese text): 307, (English), pi. 65, figs 12-13;
1977: 333, pi. 70. figs 1-4. — Habe & Kosuge. 1964: 5. — Springsteen & Leobrera. 1985: 287, pi. 82, fig. 7. — Qi & Ma.
1989: 118. — Hick) & Goto, 1993: 686.
Antalis weinkauffi weinkauffi — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 5.
Type material. — D. weinkauffi. holotype zmb 101996 (fide Kilias. 1995). — A. septen¬
trionalis-. nsmt (fide Habe, 1963).
Type locality. — D. weinkauffi. Japan. — A. septentrionalis-. Japan, off Hachinoe, Honshu,
30 m.
Material examined. — Japan. Coll. Jousseaume, 2 dd. — Kadena, Okinawa, Coll. Staadt,
1 dd. — Kii, Japan, Coll. Staadt, 1 dd (all mnhn).
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn CP 189, 19°07' S, 163°29' E, 210 m, 1 dd.
lagon: stn 267, 22° 16' S, 166° 17' E, 26 m, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn CP 41, 21°21' S, 55°27' E, 75 m, 4 dd. — Stn DC 43, 21°21' S,
55°27' E, 73-77 m. 5 dd. — Stn DC 86, 20°59' S, 55° 15' E, 75-90 m, 2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn DC 126,
20°52'S, 55°38'E, 110 m, 1 dd.
Source
230
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 36. — Distribution of Antalis weinkauffi.
Distribution. — Japan, 30-500 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964); East and South China Seas,
67-195 m (Qi & Ma, 1989); the Philippines (Springsteen & Leobrera, 1985). Now extended to New
Caledonia and Reunion Island, alive in 75-90 m.
Antalis usitatum (Smith, 1894)
Figs 37, 45 d
Denialium usitatum Smith, 1894: 168, pi. 4, fig. 16.
Other references:
Denialium usitatum - Smith, 1906a: 250. — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 29, pi. 10, figs 68-69. — Winckworth, 1940a: 25.
Graptacme usitatum - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 5.
Dentalium (Antalis) usitatum — Ludbrook, 1954: 99, fig. 4.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
231
Type material. — Holotype presumably in the Zoological
paratype bmnh 1894.9.1 1.8, Gulf of Bengal, 1094 m.
Survey of India (not seen);
Type locality. — Off Colombo, “ Investigator ”, 06°32' N, 79°37' E, 675 fms [1542 m].
Material examined. — Paratype in bmnh.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 57, 23°44' S, 166H58'E, 1490-1620 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 244, 00°57' S, 119°22'E, 970 m. 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 55, 13°54'N, 119°58'E, 865 m, 1 lv.
1O0 Distribution. ~ Indonesia to the Bay of Bengal, the Maldives and the Gulf of Aden in
183-1542 m (Ludbrook, 1954), now extended to the Philippines and New Caledonia; living in 865 m
(present paper).
Antalis tibanum (Nomura, 1940)
Figs 38, 45 e
Dentalium ( Antalis ) tibanum Nomura, 1940: 101, pi. 1. figs 11-1 la.
Synonyms:
Dentalium entalis var. indicum Boissevain, 1906: 44, pi. 6, fig. 15 ( non Dentalium indicum Chenu, 1843).
Antalis hotssevainae Palmer, 1974b: 124. Norn. nov. pro Dentalium entalis var. indicum Boissevain. 1906 non Chenu, 1843 (Syn.
Other references:
Dentalium pretiosum - Hirase, 1931: 136, pi. 3, fig. 6.
Dentalium lubricatum - Hirase. 1931: 138, pi. 3 fig 9
Antalis tibanum - Habe ,1963: 262, pi. 38. fig. 14: 1971: 488 (Japanese text), 307 (English text), pi. 65. figs 6-7
Antalis indicum - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 4.
Antalis indicum tibanum - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 4.
& Gmob\m~6^b^ l9?7: 331 ~ SpRrNGSTEEN & Leobrera:. 1985: 287, pi. 82, fig. 10. - Habe et a!., 1986: 24. - Higo
Type material. — D. entalis var. indicum : lectotype (here designated) zma.
Type locality. — D. entalis var. indicum : Indonesia, “Siboga”, stn 159, 00°59’1 S, 129°48.8'
E, 41 1 m. — D. tibanum: Japan, off Boso Peninsula.
232
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. — The type material of D. entalis var. indicum.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW30, 22° 17' S, 171°18' E, 450-550 m, 8 dd.
Indonesia. “ Snellius " II: stn 4.128, 08°18'S, 1 1 8° 1 6' E, 700-835 m, 1 lv, 2 dd (rmnh).
Distribution. — From Japan. 0-200 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964) to Indonesia. Now extended
to New Hebrides Arc, alive in 700-835 m (present paper).
Antalis gardineri (Melvill, 1909)
Figs 39, 45 f
Dentalium gardineri Melvill, 1909: 120, pi. 5, fig. 9.
Other reference:
Dentalium (Antalis) gardineri — Ludbrook, 1954: 93.
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 1910.3.17.12.
Type locality. — Indian Ocean, Amirantes Is., 293-383 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia. “ Vauban ” 1978-79: stn 22. 22°59' S. 167°17' E, 540-545 m, 1 dd. — Stn 33, 22°33' S,
166°25' E, 290-350 m, 4 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 21, 22°40' S, 167°41' E, 460-500 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 23, 22°31' S, 167°37' E, 410-
420 m, 1 dd.
2 dd. — Stn DW 75, 24°39' S, 168°40' E, 600 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn DW 308, 20°40' S, 166°58' E, 510-590 m, 1 lv, 3 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 410, 20°38' S, 167°07' E, 490 m, 1 lv, 2 dd.
New Hebrides Arc. gemini: stn DW 51, 20°59' S, 170°03' E, 450 m. 4 lv, 14 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 28, 12°42' S, 45°20' E, 705 m, 1 dd.
Fig. 39. — Distribution of Antalis gardineri.
Distribution. — Seychelles. Now extended to NW Madagascar and New Caledonia, live
records in 450-590 m.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
233
Antalis perinvolutum (Ludbrook, 1954)
Figs 40, 45 g
Dentalium (Fissidentalium) perinvolutum Ludbrook, 1954: 101, fig. 7.
Other references:
Dentalium (Graptacme) usitatum - Boissevain, 1906: 44, pi. 4, figs 6-8.
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 1952.3.25.65.
Type locality. — ‘‘John Murray”, stn 185, 13°48' N, 49°16' E, 2000 m, Gulf of Aden.
Material examined. — The type material. Specimens identified by Boissevain (1906) as D.
usitatum in zma.
Indonesia, corindon: stn DR 231, 00'’05' N, 119°48' E, 1080 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Indonesia, Andaman Sea and Gulf of Aden, 918-2000 m. Alive in 918-
1080 m.
Antalis phaneum (Dali, 1895)
Figs 41, 45 i
Dentalium phaneum Dali, 1895: 686, pi. 26, fig. 1.
Other references:
Dentalium phaneum - Boss et al., 1968: 253. — Kay, 1979: 586, fig. 193F.
Type material. — Holotype usnm 107025, paratypes usnm 107026.
Type locality. — ‘‘Albatross”, stn 3476, near Sandwich [Hawaii] Is., 298 fms [545 m].
Material examined. — The type material.
234
VICTOR SCARABINO
New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn CP 232, 21°34' S, 166°27' E, 760-790 m, 23 lv.
biocal: stn DW 56, 23°35' S, 167° 12' E, 695-705 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 75, 22° 19' S, 167°23' E, 825-860
m, 8 lv. — Stn DW 106, 21°36' S, 166°29' E, 625-650 m, 1 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 21, 22°40' S, 167°41' E, 460-500 m, 7 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 488, 20°49' S. 167°06' E. 800 m, 1 dd.
French Polynesia. 1 1°22' S, 139°43' W, 614 m, J. Poupin-SMCB coll., 3 lv (mnhn).
Distribution. — Central and South Western Pacific from Hawaii to French Polynesia and
New Caledonia, live records in 614-860 m.
Antalis boucheti sp. nov.
Figs 42, 45 h, j, 73 g
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 12 mnhn, 1 ams C201723, 1 nmnz M268959,
1 USNM.
Type locality. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn 428, 20°24' S, 166° 13' E, 420 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn CC 175, 18°59'S, 163°17'E,
355 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 397, 20°47' S, 167°05' E, 380 m, 4 dd (2 paratypes: 1 mnhn,
I usnm). — Stn DW 398, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 370 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 406, 20°41' S, 167°07' E,
373 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 41 1, 20°40' S, 167°03' E, 424 m, 1 lv, 1 dd (paratypes). — Stn
DW 413, 20°40' S, 167°03' E, 463 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 428, 20°24' S, 166° 13' E, 420 m, 3 lv (holotype
and paratypes), 3 dd (paratypes: 1 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 nmnz). — Stn DW 444, 20°54' S, 167°18'E,
300 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 446, 20°54' S, 167° 19' E, 360 m, 1 lv, 2 dd (1 paratype lv, 1 paratype dd).
- Stn DW 451, 20°59' S, 167°25' E, 330 m, 5 dd (1 paratype). — Stn DW 481, 21°22' S, 167°50' E,
300 m, 1 lv (paratype), 4 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn DR 94, 13°47'N, 120°03' E, 842 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — New Caledonia and the Philippines. Alive from 360 to 424 m, shells down
to 842 m.
Source . MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
235
Fig. 42. — Distribution of Antalis boucheti.
Description. — Shell to 50 mm long, white to yellow,
solid, polished, very slightly curved, rapidly tapering to apex,
16 to 18 rounded primary angled ribs. Secondary ribs begin
near the apex, 58 in number at mouth. Transversal sculpture
of fine and dense subequal striae, round in section. Under
magnification, the longitudinal and transverse sculpture give
this species a reticulate appearance. Apex fine with a deep
fissure in fresh specimens, but this is usually missing due to
breakage or wear.
Measurements: holotype L 42, W 4.4, w 0.7, a 1; mean of
8 paratypes L 32.2. W 3.71, w 0.67, arc 0.66. W/w ratio
3. 9-6. 3.
Etymology. — Named after Dr Philippe Bouchet, who contributed to this monograph all the
way from collecting the material in the field to reviewing and editing my manuscript.
Antalis guillei sp. nov.
Figs 43, 45 k
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 1 1 mnhn, 1 nmp.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion, stn DC 136, 20°46' S, 55"36' E,
915-922 m.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn FA 40, 21°21' S, 55°27' E,
150 m, 4 dd. — Stn DR 47, 21°23' S, 55°37' E, 205-215 m, 7 dd. — Stn DC 56, 21°05' S, 55°12' E,
170-225 m, 8 dd (7 paratypes mnhn, 1 paratype nmp). — Stn DC 136, 20°46' S, 55°36' E, 915-922 m,
5 dd (holotype and 4 paratypes).
Distribution. — Reunion Island. Shells only in 150-915 m.
Description. — Shell to 9 mm long, well arched, translu¬
cent. Sculpture of 10 primary ribs. Secondary ones begin
equal in strength to. but less prominent than the primary ribs
near the anterior aperture where both are present. Conspi¬
cuous growth lines also present. Apex simple, straight.
lacking callus. Mouth thin, slightly depressed ventrally.
Measurements: holotype L 8.7. W 0.9, w 0.3, arc 0.8;
paratypes L 7.5, W 0.7, w 0.3, arc 0.7; L 8.6. W 0.9, w 0.4,
arc 0.8; L 9, W 0.9, w 0.4. arc 0.9; L 8.7, W 0.8, w 0.3, arc
0.6; L 8.5. W 0.8, w 0.3, arc 0.8. W/w ratio 2.3-3.
Remarks. — Despite the small size, specimens appear to be mature.
Etymology. — Named for Dr Alain Guille, now at Laboratoire Arago, Banyuls, formerly
curator of Echinoderms at mnhn and senior scientist of Marion-Dufresne cruise md 32.
Source : MNHN, Paris
236
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 43. — Distribution of Antalis guillei.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Antalis cited in the literature
Antalis diarrhox (Watson, 1879): 511. " Challenger ", stn 169, 37°34' S, 178°22' E, 700 fms [1280 m],
New Zealand. Holotype bmnh 1887.2.9.65.
Antalis glaucarena (Dell, 1953): 48. Chatham Rise, New Zealand, 200-300 fms [366-548 m], nmnz.
Antalis inflexion (Sowerby, 1903): 224, pi. 5, fig. II. South Africa, Natal, Tugela River mouth, 14 fms
[26 m], Paratype sam A9364.
Antalis marukawai (Otuka, 1933): 159, textfig. la-f. Off Koshikizima, Satuma, Japan, 200 m. Central
Fisheries Experimental Station, Japan.
Antalis suteri (Emerson, 1954): 185, nom. nov. pro D. arenarium Suter, 1907. Stewart Island, New
Zealand, 18 fms [33 m]. New Zealand Geological Survey, Wellington (fide Dance, 1986);
paratype South Australian Museum D 16001 (fide Zeidler & Macphail, 1978).
Antalis tosaensis (Habe, 1963): 23, pi. 2, fig. 2. Tosa Bay, Shikoku, 200 m. nsmt.
Genus Plagioglypta Pilsbry in Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Type species (OD): Dentatium undulalum Munster, 1844. Carboniferous.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, almost straight, solid, polished, shiny, white. Sculptured
at apex by close-set, fine, encircled wrinkles; prominent, oblique growth lines over the entire shell.
Apex simple or with a fiat V-shaped notch. Subcircular in section, slightly compressed dorsoventrally.
Radula rachidian similar to Dentalium, but with smooth anterior margin; lateral with large primary
cusp; marginal short, sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Ordovician (fide Emerson, 1962)-Recent. SW Pacific and Indian Ocean in
temperate and cold water, absent in the Atlantic Ocean; shelf-bathyal.
Plagioglypta pertracheata (Plate, 1908)
Figs 44, 45 1-m
Dentalium (Plagioglypta) pertracheatum Plate. 1908a: 357, pi. 30, figs 45-46.
Source .
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
237
Type material. — Lectotype, designated by Kilias (1995), zmb 61099a (not seen).
Type locality. — “Valdivia”, stn 185, 03°41' S, 100°59' E, 614 m, SW Sumatra.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 26, 22°40' S, I66°27' E, 1618-1740 m.
1 lv, 6 dd.
biogeocal: stn CP 214, 22°43' S, 166°28' E, 1590-1665 m, 4 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DS 42, 13°05' S, 45°08' E, 400-520 m, 1 lv. — Stn F 49, 12°55' S,
44°57' E, 300-450 m, 2 dd. — Stn F 61, 12°46' S, 44°58' E, 475-510 m, 2 lv, 5 dd. — Stn DS 64,
12°4T S, 44°57’ E, 770-860 m, 1 dd. — Stn F 68, 12°30' S, 45°02' E, 400-460 m, 1 dd. — Stn DS 71,
12°30' S, 45°02' E, 450 m, 1 lv, 4 dd.
md 32 Reunion: stn CP 60, 21°03' S, 55°10' E, 460-490 m, 1 lv. — Stn DC 58, 21°03' S, 55°10' E,
450 m, 4 lv, 6 dd. — Stn DS 178, 21°04' S, 55°10' E, 412-460 m, 3 lv, 7 dd.
Fig. 44. — Distribution of Plagioglypta periracheala.
Distribution. — W Indonesia, now extended to New Caledonia, Reunion Island and NW
Madagascar, live records in 460-1740 m.
Genus Striodentauum Habe, 1964a
Type species (OD): Dentalium rhabdolum Pilsbry, 1905. Recent.
Diagnosis. Shell medium to large, slightly curved to almost straight, solid, opaque, light
brown. Longitudinal sculpture of 7-8 primary ribs; secondary ribs present, variable in number. Rib
section angled, smooth or sculptured. Intercostal spaces concave, smooth or sculptured with
longitudinal striae. Apex simple, section starlike at apex, starlike to polygonal at mouth.
Radula rachidian with the granulose anterior border; lateral with prominent primary cusp, head
granulose; marginal sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Recent, Pacific and Indian Oceans, temperate and cold waters. Absent in the
Atlantic Ocean. Shelf to bathyal.
Source . MNHN, Paris
238
VICTOR SCARABINO
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
239
Striodentalium thetidis (Hedley, 1903)
Figs 46, 52 b
Dentalium ihelidis Hedley, 1903: 327, fig. 61.
Other references:
Dentalium ihelidis — Hedley, 1918: 112.
Entalinopsis (Entalinopsis) thetidis - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 8.
Type material. — 2 syntypes dd ams Cl 62 12.
Type locality. — Off Port Kembla, New South Wales, Australia, 115-137 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 143, 11°29'N, 1 24° 1 1 ' E, 205-214 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Southeastern Australia, now extended to the Philippines; shells in 115-
214 m.
Fig. 45. a, Antalis longitrorsum , shell (80 mm), apex and apical section, Tulear, (mnhn). — b, Antalis porcatum, shell
(18 mm), apex and apical section, md 32 Reunion: stn DC 86. — c, Antalis weinkauffi, shell (68 mm), apex, apical
section, detail of the sculpture, New Caledonia lagon: stn 267. — d. Antalis usitatum, shell (45.5 mm), apex, detail of
the sculpture, corindon: stn B 244. — e, Antalis tibanum, shell (21 mm), apex and apical section, volsmar: stn
DW 30. — f, Antalis gardineri, shell (63 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, Gemini: stn DW 51. — g, Antalis
perinvolutum, shell (68 mm), apex, and apical section, corindon: stn DR 231. h, Antalis type radula (A. boucheti sp.
nov.). — i, Antalis phaneum, shell (37 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, biogeocal: stn CP 232. — j, Antalis boucheti
sp. nov., holotype, shell (42 mm), apex and detail of the sculpture. k, Antalis guillei sp. nov., holotype, shell (8.7 mm),
apex, apical and oral sections, section of the ribs and detail of sculpture. — 1, Plagioglypta pertracheata , shell (60 mm),
apex, apical and oral sections, detail of the sculpture, benthedi: stn F 61. — m, Plagioglypta type radula (P.
pertracheata ). Scale lines: 100 pm (h, m).
240
VICTOR SCARABINO
Striodentalium rhabdotum (Pilsbry, 1905)
Figs 47, 52 a, d
DenlaUum rhabdotum Pilsbry, 1905: 116, pi. 5, figs 45-47.
Other references:
Dentalium (Antalis) rhabdotum — Kuroda & Kikuchi, 1933: 8, pi. 1, figs 1-2.
Dentalium (Dentate) rhabdotum — Habe, 1953: 294; 1957: 129, fig. 11.
Antalis rhabdotum - Habe, 1962: 106, pi. 47, fig. 12; 1963: 263, pi. 38, figs 17-18. — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 5. — Okutani,
1964: 73.
Striodentalium rhabdotum - Okutani. 1966: 12. — Habe, 1964a: 22, pi. 2, figs 17-18; 1971: 489 (Japanese text). 307 (English
text), pi. 65. figs 4-5. — Habe, 1977: 334, pi. 72, fig. 5. — Habe et a!.. 1986: 24, pi. 1, figs 11-12. — Qi & Ma, 1989: 118,
figs lOa-b. - Higo & Goto. 1993: 687.
Type material. Holotype ansp 88319.
Type locality. — Heda, Izu, Japan, 306 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 341, 19°46' S, 158°43' E, 620-630 m, 3 dd.
Indonesia. ", Snellius ” II: stn 4.135, 06°29' S, 121 °09' E, 495 m, 2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 4.267, 08°18'S,
1 18°21' E, 650 m, 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 1: stn CP 44, 13°47' N, 120°30' E, 592-610 m, 8 dd.
musorstom 2: stn CP 82, 13°46' N, 120°28' E, 550 m, 5 lv.
musorstom 3: stn CP 106, 13°47'N, 120°30' E, 640-668 m, 6 lv, 60 dd. — Stn CP 118, 11°58' N,
121°06' E, 448-466 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn CP 122, I2°20' N, 121°42' E, 219-220 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Japan, from 61 m to 1350 m (Habe, 1957 and Okutani, 1964); East and
South China Seas, 300-550 m (Qi & Ma, 1989). Now extended to the Philippines and New Caledonia.
Live records in 448-668 m.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
241
Striodentalium kanakorum sp. nov.
Figs 48, 52 c
Type material. - Holotypc and 3 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, Coral Sea, chalcal 2, stn DW74,24°40' S. 168°38' E, 650 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn DW 72, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 527 m,
1 lv (paratype). — Stn DW 73, 24°40' S. 168°38' E, 573 m, 1 dd (paratype). Stn DW 74. 24°40' S,
168°38' E, 650 m, 1 lv (holotype).
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 197, 1 8°5 1 ' S. 163°2T E, 550 m. 1 dd (paratype).
Fig. 48. Distribulion of Striodentalium kanakorum.
Distribution. New Caledonia, alive in 527-650 m.
Description. Shell to 32 mm long, solid, regularly
curved, white, shiny. Seven primary high, angulate and
irregular ribs and one secondary rib at each intercostal
concave space. Apex truncate with important callus, wide on
dorsal side, lumen drop-like shape. Cross section laterally
compressed throughout, mouth thin.
Measurements: holotype L 21, W 2.8. w 1.4, arc 1.3;
paratvpes L 18.5. W 2.7. w 1.4, arc 1: L 27.6. W 3.1. w 1.4,
arc 1.4; L 32, W 3.1, w 1.5, arc 1.5. W/w ratio 2.2-2.
Remarks. — S. kanakorum is shorter, more curved and shiny than the other species of the
genus, except S. thetidis, but in the latter species the intercostal spaces are finely striated.
Etymology. - After Kanak, name of the people of New Caledonia and Vanuatu Islands.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Striodentalium cited in the literature
Striodentalium chinensis Qi & Ma, 1986; 69, fig. 1. East China Sea.
Striodentalium concretum (Colman, 1958); 141, fig. 2. E of Sydney. NSW, Australia, 548 in. AMS.
Striodentalium hosoi Habe, 1963: 263, fig. 46. Off Tosa Bay, Shikoku, Japan, nsmt.
Striodentalium polycostatum Qi & Ma, 1986: 69. East China Sea, 184 m.
Source . MNHN , Paris
242
VICTOR SCARABINO
Genus Graptacme Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Type species (SD by Woodring, 1925): Denialium eboreum Conrad, 1846. Recent, Tampa Bay, Florida, USA.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, slightly to well curved, generally fragile, polished to
shiny, except for apical portion; translucent white and salmon near the apex in some species.
Sculptured by close, fine, longitudinal striae, prominent near apex; anterior half of shell usually
smooth. Apex simple, truncate with apical callus and lumen variable in shape, or with deep irregular
slit on dorsum or side in some species. Circular in section, oral aperture generally thin and
translucent.
Radula similar to Denialium.
Distribution. Paleocene- Recent, worldwide; sublittoral of temperate and tropical regions
to abyssal.
Graptacme lactea (Deshayes, 1825)
Figs 49, 52 e-f, 71 f, 73 i
Denialium lacteum Deshayes, 1825: 362, pi. 2, fig. 27.
Other references:
Denialium lacteum - Sowerby, I860: 98, pi. 225 (Denialium 3), fig. 48: 1873: pi. 6, fig. 37. — Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 99,
pi. 19, fig. 1. — Boissevain, 1906: 54, pi. 1, fig. 21, pi. 6, fig. 35.
Eboreidens lacteum - Chistikov, 1975: 19; 1979: 113, fig. 5.
Fig. 49. — Distribution of Graptacme lactea.
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated; L 29, W 2.8, w 0.9) and paralectotype, mnhn.
Type locality. — India.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, corail 2: stn DW 72, 19°15' S, 158°21' E, 32 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 100, 19°06' S,
158°27' E, 40 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 122, 19°28' S, 158°17' E, 32 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 155, 19°49' S,
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
243
1 58°25' E, 42 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 158, 19°46' S, 158°17' E, 28 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 160, 19°46' S.
1 58°23' E, 35-41 m, 1 Iv.
Philippines. Coll. Jousseaume, 3 dd (mnhn).
West Indian Ocean. Seychelles, 2 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. — Philippines and China Seas to Indonesia and the Indian Ocean, now
extended to the Coral Sea, alive in 32 to 42 m.
Remarks. — The type specimens are very worn but show typical Graptacme sculpture, as
noted by Boissevain (1906: 54). Chistikov (1975) proposed the genus Eboreidens and the family
Eboreidentidae using G. lactea as type species, but giving a description not corresponding to the
characteristics of G. lactea. I have not seen Chistikov’s specimens, but they do not appear to be the
present species. Examination of the figure of the radula (Chistikov, 1979b: fig. 5) indicates that
Chistikov’s species is Calliodentalium crocinum. If this is correct, Eboreidens and Eboreidentidae are
synonyms of Calliodentalium and Calliodentaliidae respectively.
Graptacme acutissima (Watson, 1 879)
Figs 50, 52 g
Denlalium acutissimum Watson, 1879: 514; 1886: 8, pi. 1, fig. 8.
Other references:
Denlalium acutissimum — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 94, pi. 20, fig. 26. — Boissevain, 1906: 45, pi. 2, fig. 39, pi. 5, figs 9-12.
D. (Graptacme) acutissimum - Plate, 1908a: 351.
Graptacme acutissimum - Habf. & Kosuge, 1964: 5. — Okutani, 1974: 34.
Graptacme acutissima - Higo & Goto, 1993: 687.
Type material. — Three syntypes bmnii 1887.2.9.31-33. The specimen bmnh 1887.2.9.31 is the
figured syntype and will be designated lectotype by Lamprell & Healy (in press). The paralectotype
bmnh 1887.2.9.33 belongs to a different species.
Type locality. — Putative lectotype and paralectotype from “ Challenger ” stn 218, 02°33' S.
144°04' E, 1070 fms [1956 m], N off Papua New Guinea. Non-conspecific paralectotype from stn 246.
36° 10' N, 178°00' E, East of Japan, 3758 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 03, 21°15'S, 166°39' E, 2340 m, 1 lv. — Stn DS 04, 21°16' S,
1 66°40' E, 2340 m, 2 lv, 6 dd. — Stn CP 05, 21°16'S, 166°44' E, 2340 m, 11 dd. — Stn CP 23,
22°46' S, 1 66°20' E, 2040 m, 3 dd. — Stn CP 72, 22°10' S, 167°33' E, 2100-21 10 m, 3 lv, 13 dd. —
Stn CP 74, 22° 14' S, 167°29' E, 1300-1475 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 79, 20°40' S, 166°52' E, 1320-1380 m,
1 dd. Stn KG 89, 21°03'S, 166°56' E, 2070 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn KG 95, 21°22'S, 166°33'E,
2365 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn CP 238, 21°28'S, 166°23'E. 1260-1300 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn CP 250, 21°25' S,
166°28' E, 2350 m. 2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn CP 260, 21°00' S, 166°58' E, 1820-1980 m. 1 lv, 8 dd. — Stn
CP 266, 21°05' S, 166°57' E, 1990-2100 m, 2 dd. — Stn KG 269, 21°02' S. 166°58' E, 1810 m, 1 lv,
1 dd. - Stn CP 273, 21°02' S, 166°57'E, 1920-2040 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 321, 21°12'S, 167°00'E,
2190-2205 m, 1 dd. Stn CP 341, 21°30' S, 166°47' E, 2334 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn CH 231, 00°05' N, 119° 48' E, 980-1080 m, 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 55, 13°54'N, 119°58'E, 865 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DS 109, 20°52' S, 55°06' E, 1050-1240 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
244
VICTOR SCARAB1NO
Distribution. — The Philippines, Indonesia, N of Papua New Guinea and East Africa
(Plate, 1908a). Now extended to New Caledonia and Reunion Island. Living records from 1050 to
2350 m, mostly below 1800 m, shells known from 865 m (present paper).
Graptacme africana (Sowerby, 1903)
Figs 51, 52 h
Dentalium africanum Sowerby, 1903: 224, pi. 5, fig. 10.
Other references:
Dentalium africanum - Smith, 1906b: 58. Barnard, 1963b: 351: 1974: 742.
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 1903.7.27.54, paratype sam A5491.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
245
Type locality. North of Untwalumi river, Natal, South Africa, 25 fms [45 mj.
Material examined. — The type material.
West Indian Ocean. Tulear, Madagascar, Thomassin coll., 1 dd (bmnli).
South Africa. “Meiring Naude": stn SM 16, 27°33' S, 32°35' E, 384 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. South Africa, now extended to Madagascar, shells from 45 to 384 m.
Fig. 52. a. Striodentalium rhabdotum, shell (91 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, musorstom 3: stn CP 106.
b. Striodentalium tethidis, shell (22 mm), apex and apical section, detail of the sculpture, mnhn. musorstom 3: stn
CP 143. c, Striodentalium kanakorum sp. nov.. holotype, shell (21 mm), apex, apical and oral sections. -
d, Striodentalium type radula (S. rhabdotum). e. Graptacme lactea. shell (23 mm), apex and apical section, corail
2: stn CP 160. f. Graptacme type radula (O', lactea). g, Graptacme acutissima. shell (47 mm), apex and apical
section, riocal: stn DW 79. h. Graptacme africana , shell (44 mm), detail of the sculpture. Tulear (bmnh). Scale lines:
100 pm (d. fi.
246
VICTOR SCARABINO
Other Indo-Pacific species of Graptacme cited in the literature
Graptacme acuticostata (Plate, 1908): 352, pi. 30, fig. 37. Off Dar-es-Salaam, Tanzania, "Valdivia",
stn 247, 05°56' S, 39'T E, 50 m. Holotype zmb 61082 ( fide Kilias, 1995).
Graptacme elpis (Winckworth, 1927): 168, pi. 14, figs 6-7. West side of Nannar, Ceylon, 5 m.
2 syntypes bmnh 1952.3.21.13-14.
Genus Fissidentalium Fischer, 1885
Type species (by monotypy): D. ergasticum Fischer, 1885 (= D. capillosum Jeffreys, 1877). Recent, Atlantic Ocean.
1900 m.
Diagnosis. — Shell generally very large, moderately curved, solid, opaque or polished, white,
cream or light brown, usually with dark-brown markings. Longitudinal sculpture faint with primary
ribs variable in number; secondary ribs present, originating near the apex, variable in number and in
some species reaching the strength of the primary ribs at the oral area. Rib section round, fiat or
angled, striated, cancellated or serrated. Intercostal spaces concave or convex, smooth or with
longitudinal or transverse striae, generally less prominent than ribs. Apex with a deep irregular slit
on ventral side, frequently broken or worn. Section polygonal at apex, circular or subcircular slightly
dorsoventrally compressed at oral aperture.
Radula : rachidian strong, well curved with barely granulose anterior margin; lateral strong with short
but strong cusps or irregular grooves, anterior part of head usually granulose; marginal large and
sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Cretaceous-Recent, worldwide, shelf to abyssal.
Fissidentalium profundorum (Smith. 1894)
Figs 53, 62 f, 1, 70 a
Dentalium profundorum Smith, 1894: 167, pi. 4, fig. 18.
Other references:
Dentalium profundorum - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 79, pi. 6, fig. 82. — Smith, 1906a: 249. — BoissEVArN, 1906: 37, pi. 4.
figs 14-16. - Winckworth, 1940a: 25.
Fissidentalium (Fissidentalium ) profundorum - Habe, 1964a: 13, pi. 1, fig. 15, pi. 5, fig. 59.
Type material. — Holotype presumably in the Zoological Survey of India; paratype bmnh
1894.9.11.11.
Type locality. — Off Sri Lanka, "Investigator", 06°32' N, 79°37' E, 675 fms [1235 mj.
Material examined. — The paratype.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 57, 23°44' S, 166°58' E, 1490-1620 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 62, 24°19' S,
167°49' E, 1395-1410 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn CP 238, 21°28' S, 166°23'E, 1260-1300 m, 10 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn DR 229, 00°02' N, 119°50' E, 41 1-445 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
West indian Ocean " Galathea ”: stn 217, 14°20' S, 45°09' E, 3560 m, 2 dd (zmc).
Distribution. — Indian Ocean, Indonesia, Japan, now extended to New Caledonia. Live
records in 441-445 m and shells down to 3560 m (present paper).
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
247
Fig. 53. — Distribution of Fissidentalium profundorum.
Fissidentalium magnificum (Smith, 1896)
Figs 54, 62 b, i, 78 a
Denialium magnificum Smith, 1896: 371.
Other references:
Denialium magnificum - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 78, 251. — Alcock & Anderson, 1898: pi. 7, figs 5-5a. — Smith, 1904:
7; 1906a: 248; 1906b: pi. 7, figs 5-5a. — Boissevain, 1906: 37, pi. 2, figs 32-32a. — WiNCKWORTH,”l940a: 25.
Fissidentalium (Fissidentalium ) magnificum - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 3.
Type material. — Holotype presumably in the Zoological Survey of India; paratype bmnh
1895.12.13.1.
Type locality. — Off Trincomalee, East coast of Sri Lanka, “Investigator", 08°40' N,
81°27' E, 637-800 fms [1165-1465 m].
Material examined. — Paratype in bmnh.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn CP 323, 21°19' S. 157°58' E, 970 m, 1 Iv, 3 dd. Stn CP 324,
21°15' S, 157°51' E. 970 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 426, 20°25' S, 166°23' E, 610 m, 2 lv. — Stn DW 489, 20°48' S,
167°06'E, 700 m, 1 Iv.
Indonesia, corindon: stn CH 214, 00°31'N, 117°50'E, 595 m, 1 dd. — Stn CH 240, 00°38' S,
1 19°34' E, 675 m, 2 lv.
" Snellius ” II: stn 4.127, 08°19'S, 118°18'E, 500-550 m, 1 dd. — Stn 4.128, 08°18'S, 118°16'E,
700-835 m, 2 lv, 6 dd. — Stn stn 4.130, 08°18' S, 118°18' E, 700-730 m, 1 lv, 5 dd. — Stn 4.267,
08° 18' S, 1 18°2T E, 650 m, 10 lv, 21 dd. (rmnh).
Philippines, musorstom 1: stn CP 47, 13°41'N, 120°30' E, 685-757 m, 2 lv, 7 dd.
musorstom 2: stn CP 24, 13°37' N, 120°42' E, 640-647 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 25, 13”39' N, 120°43' E.
520-550 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 55, 13°54' N, 119°58' E, 865 m, 8 lv, 8 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 95, 13°56' N, 119°59' E, 865 m, 13 dd. — Stn DR 102, 14°01' N, 120°18' E,
192 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 106, 13°47'N, 120°30'E, 640-668 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 133, 11°58'N,
121°52' E, 334-390 m, I dd.
West Indian Ocean. “Galathea": stn 314, 15°54' N, 90°17' E, 2600 m, 2 lv (zmc).
md 32 Reunion: stn CP103, 20°42' S, 54°57' E, 2950-2970 m, 2 dd.
248
VICTOR SCARABINO
iwr
I'Ki. 54. Distribution of Fissidentalium magnficum.
Distribution. — Indian Ocean, now extended to the
Caledonia, live records in 520-2600 m (present paper).
Philippines,
Indonesia and
New
Fissidentalium shoplandi (Jousseaume, 1894)
nr,, Fiss 55> 73 a-d
uentatium sliuplandi Jousseaume. 1894: 102.
Synonyms:
Dentalium transversostriatum Boissevain. 1906: 32. pi. 4 fig 23 (Svn nov i
Oenndnm, (, Ftss, dentalium ) chuni Plate, 1908a: 341. pi. 30. figs 1 -9 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
- —
Dentalium (F.) shoplandi - Ludbrook, 1954: 99.
Dentalium (F.) chuni - Jaeckel, 1932: 305.
s ~ zma
MUSORSTOM 3: stn CP 123 12°H' N I21°4S' F 7no 7m , m’ 1 lv-
464-475 ns, 1 dd. - Stn 'CP ,28 Nn'50'N, ~ ^,7 dT' ‘ E-
C«led<S,Hr^11,^,19^r^,^r^,d the Ph4ippines, now extended to New
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
249
Fig. 55. Distribution of Fissidenlalium shoplandi.
Remarks. The type material of D. chuni was not examined but the detailed original
description allow's us to synonymize it.
Fissidenlalium cornubovis (Smith. 1906)
Figs 56. 62 h
Denlalium cornubovis Smith. 1906a: 249.
Other references:
Denlalium cornubovis — Annandalk & Stewart, 1909: pi. 23. figs 2-2a. Winckworth, 1940a: 25.
Denlalium ceras - Smith. 1906a: 248.
Type material. Lectotype (here desianated) the largest (63 mm) of the 3 syntypes bmnh
1906.10.12.142-144.
Type locality. Indian Ocean. 1154 fms [2109 m], "Investigator".
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 13, 20°20' S. 167° 19' E. 3690-3740 m,
1 Iv. 1 dd. Stn CP 17, 20°35' S, 167°25' E. 3680 m, 1 lv, 2 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn CH 87. 1 1°44' S. 47°35' E, 3716 m, 2 lv.
md 32 Reunion: stn DS 151, 20°51' S. 56°03' E. 3240-3300 m, 2 lv.
“Galathea": stn 234, 05°25' S. 47"09' E, 4830 m, 3 dd. — Stn 238, 03°23' S. 44°04' E, 3960 m, 2 lv.
1 dd (ZMC).
East Indian Ocean, safari 2: stn CP 10, 01°43'N, 87°08' E, 4350 m. 1 lv. Stn CP 12, 02°54' S.
89°43' E, 3344 m, I lv.
"Galathea": Stn 280, 01°66' N. 77°09' E. 4350 m, 1 lv, 8 dd. Stn 314, 15°54' N. 90°17' E, 2600 m,
I lv (zmc).
Distribution. — Widely distributed throughout the Indian Ocean, now' extended to New
Caledonia, recorded alive from 2600 to 4350 m.
Remarks. — The three syntypes of F. curnubovis are gerontic individuals, and their ribs fade
near the half of the shell. The specimens identified as Denlalium ceras by Smith, 1906 (S of Sri-Lanka,
bmnh 1906.10.12.1-2) are adults but not gerontic, and are ribbed throughout.
250
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fissidentalium ceras (Watson, 1879), from “Challenger” stations 246, 36° 10' N, 178°00' E, Mid
Pacific Ocean E of Japan, 2050 fms [3690 m] and 299, 33°31' S, 74°43' W, W of Valparaiso, 2160 fms
[3948 m], is here considered a senior synonym of Fissidentalium megathyris Dali, 1889, from
" Albatross ”, stn 2807, 00°24' S, 89°06' E, 812 fms [1485 m], near Galapagos Islands (holotype usnm
594262). This abyssal species is widely distributed throughout the East Pacific, from Chile to
Northern California and the Central Pacific.
Fissidert '•lium serrulatum (Smith, 1906)
Figs 57, 70 b
Denlalium serrulatum Smith, 1906a: 249.
Other reference:
Denlalium serrulatum — Winckworth, 1940a: 25.
Fig. 57. — Distribution of Fissidentalium serrulatum.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
251
Type material. — Holotype presumably in the Zoological Survey of India; paratype bmnh
1906.10.12.4.
Type locality. — Andaman Is., Gulf of Bengal, 60 fms [1 10 m].
Material examined. — Paratype in bmnh.
Indonesia, corindon: stn DR 216, 00°40' N, 117°5T E, 96 m, 2 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 72, 14°00'N, 120°18'E, 182-197 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Gulf of Bengal, now extended to Indonesia and the Philippines. No records
of living material, shells from 96 to 182 m (present paper).
Fissidentalium malayanum (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 58, 62 d, j
Denlalium malayanum Boissevain, 1906: 32, pi. 5, fig. 45.
Other reference:
Fissidenialium (F.) malayanum — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 3.
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.033, paralectotypes zma 3.06.030-032.
Type locality. — “Siboga”, stn 300, 10°49' S, 123°23' E, 918 m, Timor Sea.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 03, 21°15'S, 166°39'E, 2340 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 05, 21°16' S,
166°44' E, 2340 m, 2 lv, 30 dd. — Stn CP 72, 22°10' S, 167°33' E, 2100-21 10 m, 42 lv, 4 dd. — Stn
DS 98, 2 1° 1 4' S, 166°30' E, 2365-2470 m, 3 dd.
biogeocal: stn CP 250, 21°25' S, 166°28' E, 2350 m, 42 dd. — Stn CP 266, 21°05' S, 166°57T4' E,
1990-2100 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 283, 21°22' S, 166°3T E, 2370-2375 m, 1 1 dd. — Stn DW 313, 20°59' S,
166°59' E, 1600-1640 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 321, 21°12' S, 167°00' E, 2190-2205 m, 37 dd. — Stn CP
Source : MNHN, Paris
252
VICTOR SCARABINO
329. 21°09'S, 1 66°40' E, 2315-2310 m, 19 dd. — Stn CP 336, 21°12'S. 166°22' E. 2370-2380 m,
1 1 dd. Stn CP 341. 21°30' S. 166°47' E. 2334 m. 25 dd.
West Indian Ocean. "Galathea”: stn 190. 29°42' S. 39°19'E, 2760 m, 1 lv. 1 dd (zmc).
Distribution. Indonesia, now extended to southern Madagascar and New Caledonia.
Living from 2100 to 2760 m; shells from 918 m.
Fissidentalium viedani Kosuge, 1981
Figs 59, 62 c
Fissidentalium viedani Kosuge, 1981: 114, pi. 39, figs 5-7.
Other reference:
Fissidentalium (F.) viedani - Springsteen & Leobrera, 1985: 286. pi. 82, fig. 4.
Type material. Holotype, Institute of Malacology, Tokyo imt 81-36 (not seen).
Type locality. Bohol. Philippines.
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 118. II°58'N, 121 "06' E, 448-
466 m, 1 dd.
Fig. 59. Distribution of Fissidentalium viedani.
Distribution. — Only known from the Philippines, shell in 448-466 m.
Fissidentalium levii sp. nov.
Figs 60, 70 c
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 8 mnhn, 1 ams C201724. I nmnz M268957.
Type locality. — North of New Caledonia, musorstom 4. stn DW 160, I8°42' S, 163°13' E.
668 m.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACII IC
253
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands. MUSORSTOM 5: stn DW 341. I9°46' S. 158°43' E.
620-630 m. 1 dd (paratype). Stn DC 358, 19°39'S, I58°47' E, 680-700 m, I dd (paratype).
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33, 23° 10' S, 1 67° 10' E, 675-680 m, 1 lv (paratype). Stn DW 39,
22°55' S, 167°23' E, 650 m, I dd (paratype ams). Stn CP 40. 22°55' S, 167°24' E. 650 m. 3 dd.
Stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167"17' E, 570-610 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 48, 23°00' S, 167°29' E. 775 m, 2 dd.
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 160, 18°42' S, 163° 13' E. 668 m, 3 lv (holotvpe and 2 paratypes).
SMIB 2: stn DW 20, 22°44' S. 167°42' E, 415-470 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 21, 22°40' S,' 167°41' E, 460-
500 m, 3 dd.
smib 3: stn DW 21, 22l>59' S, 167°19'E, 525 m, 5 dd (1 paratype).
“ Vauban " 1976: Pointe du Grand Recif Sud, 200 m, 1 dd (1 paratype).
" Vauban ” 1978-79: stn 14, 22°16'S, 167°17'E, 465-495 m, 1 dd. Stn 22. 22°59' S. 167°17'E.
540-545 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 396, 20°48' S, 167°01' E, 1400 m, 1 dd (paratype nmnz).
New Hebrides Arc. gemini: stn DW 55, 20°59' S. 170°02' E. 710 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Fig. 60. Distribution of Fissidenlalium levii.
Distribution. — New Caledonia, alive in 668-680 m, shells from 200 to 1400 m.
DrscRii'TiON. Shell to 70 mm long, strong, white, shiny. Measurements: holotype L 51.7. W 5.1. w 1.6. arc 1.5:
slightly curved, regularly tapering. Sculptured by numerous paratypes L 61.5, W 6.5, w 1. arc 2; L 50.7, W 5. w 1.2, arc
close riblets often fading near the oral aperture. Apex with a 1.5; L 44.9, W 5, w 1. arc 1.5., W/w ratio 3.18-6.5.
narrow, irregular slit in ventral side in well preserved
specimens, slightly compressed dorsally. Mouth fragile, trans¬
lucent. subcircular in section.
Remarks. — This species can be compared with some growth stages of Antalis gar diner i, but
the latter species has better defined and regularly spaced ribs and transverse sculpture.
Etymology. Named for Prof. Claude Levi, mnhn, senior scientist of the biocal Expedition,
and former head of Marine Invertebrates in mnhn.
254
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fissidentalium metivieri sp. nov.
Figs 61, 62 a, 70 d-e
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes 10 mnhn, 1 nmp, 1 usnm, 2 bmnh 1994.4041.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, SW Madagascar, "Mascareignes III", stn 106,
22°24' S, 43°03' E, 600 in.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean. SW Madagascar, " Mascareignes III"', stn 65,
22°26' S, 43°05' E, 520 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn 67, 22°26' S, 43°06' E, 530 m, 1 dd. — Stn 74,
22°26' S, 43°03' E, 540 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 76, 22°22' S, 43°04' E, 530 m, 2 lv (1 paratype). — Stn
82, 22° 1 1' S, 43°03' E, 520 m, 1 lv. — Stn 84, 22°21' S, 43°04' E, 535 m, 4 lv (1 paratype). — Stn 88,
22° 13' S, 43°04' E, 525 m, 2 dd (2 paratypes). — Stn 91, 22°25' S, 43°04' E, 535 m, 1 lv. — Stn 95,
22° 12' S, 43°03' E, 590 m. 4 lv (1 paratype mnhn, 1 paratype nmp). — Stn 97, 22°24' S, 43"04' E.
600 m, 3 lv. — Stn 100, 22°23' S, 43°03' E, 600 m, 2 lv. — Stn 104, 22°22' S, 43°03' E, 610 in, 1 lv
(paratype usnm). — Stn 106, 22°24' S, 43°03' E, 600 m, 3 lv (holotype and 1 paratype). — Stn 111,
22°17' S, 43°02' E, 610 m, 2 lv. — Stn 113, 22°11' S, 43°02' E, 650 m, 1 dd. — Stn 122, 22°17' S,
43°03' E. 600 m, 1 lv, 4 dd. — Stn 126, 22°18' S, 43°02' E, 590 m, 10 lv (2 paratypes), 4 dd. — Stn
127, 22°21' S, 43°02' E, 610 m, 8 lv, 2 dd.
Madagasgar. “Vauban" Crosnier coll. 1973: stn CH 46, 15°19'S, 46°12' E, 400 m, 3 dd. — Stn
CH 48, 1>18'S, 46° 12' E, 480-510 m, 1 dd. — Stn CH 49, 15°18' S, 46° 10' E, 500-550 m, 2 lv,
10 dd (1 paratype). — Stn CH 50, 15°19' S, 46°12' E, 405 in, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn CH 88, 18°54' S,
43°55'E, 280-310 m, 1 dd. — Stn CH 91, 21°26' S, 43°15' E, 425-550 m, 1 dd. — Stn CH 102,
22°30' S, 42°59' E, 995-1020 m, 2 dd (paratypes bmni-i).
SW Madagascar, Mozambique Channel, alive in 310-650 m, shells to 1020 m.
Distribution.
Description. — Shell to 180 mm long, solid, opaque, light
brown. Anterior half of shell straight and regularly curved to
posterior end, rapidly tapering to apex. Eight primary ribs, of
which two latero-dorsal are larger, prominent to mouth.
Secondary ribs begin earlier on dorsal than on ventral side,
never reaching the strength of the primary ribs. Transverse
sculpture cancellate over entire length of shell. Apex with
long irregular slit. Mouth straight, section oval dorsoven-
trally.
Measurements: holotype L 130.9, W 19.6, w 2.4, arc 0.5.
W/w ratio 7.1.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
255
Remarks. — Fissidentalium metivieri can be compared to F. magnificum , which is more
regularly curved, with circular to slightly flattened section, with ribs equal in size and different W/w
ratio 5.3/1. Fissidentalium metivieri also resembles the fossil F. rectum (Linne) in shape, but that
species has fine longitudinal striae over the entire surface. F. exasperatum is less curved and more
sculptured transversally and also has longitudinal striae throughout. F. metivieri is the largest known
living scaphopod species.
Etymology. Named for Bernard Metivier, mnhn, who participated in several of the
expeditions on which the present report is based, and who assisted in many ways during my visits to
Paris.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Fissidentalium cited in the literature
Fissidentalium ceras (Watson, 1879): 510. “ Challenger " stn 246, 36°10' N, 178°00' E, 2050 fms
[3747 m]. Mid Pacific E of Japan. Syntypes bmnh 1887.2.9.10-11.
Fissidentalium complexum (Dali, 1895): 687, pi. 26, fig. 3. " Albatross ”, stn 3472, 256-280 fms [468-
512 m], Near Hawaii Is. Holotype usnm 107023.
Fissidentalium eualdes (Barnard, 1963a): 444. Off South Africa, 33°36' S, 16°15'E, 2778-2870 m.
Syntypes sam (fide Barnard, 1963b, not seen) and bmnh (1 dd, no registration number).
Fissidentalium exasperatum (Sowerby, 1903): 225, pi. 5, fig. 12. South Africa, Umhloti river mouth,
49 m. 3 syntypes dd bmnh 1903.7.27.57-59.
Fissidentalium lima Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1963: 260, pi. 37, fig. 15. Japan, Okinoshima, Shikoku,
40 m. nsmt.
Fissidentalium horikoshii Okutani, 1982: 1, figs 1-5. E of Japan, 38°22' N, 143°26' E, 2930-3020 m.
NSMT.
Fissidentalium kawamurai Kuroda & Habe in Habe. 1962: 106, pi. 47, fig. 14. Ashizurimisaki, Kochi
Prefecture, Japan, nsmt.
Fissidentalium laterischismum Shikama & Habe, 1963: 249, textfig. 1-2. Okhotsk Sea, off Monbetsu,
Hokkaido, Japan.
Fissidentalium platypleurum (Tomlin, 1931): 339. South Africa, off Itongazi River, Natal, 46 m. sam.
Fissidentalium salpinx (Tomlin, 1931): 338, fig. 1. Off South Africa, “Cape Point NE 3/4°E 40 miles,
1280-1462 m’\ sam.
Fissidentalium tenuicostatum Qi & Ma, 1986: 69. South China Seas.
Fissidentalium yokoyamai (Makiyama, 1931): 44, pi. 1, fig. 1. Yokosuka City, Honshu, Japan.
Fissidentalium zelandicum (Sowerby, 1860): 101, pi. 223 ( Dentalium 1), fig. 13. New Zealand, bmnh
(not seen).
Genus Schizodentalium Sowerby, 1894
Type species (by monotypy): Schizodentalium plurifissuratum Sowerby, 1894.
Diagnosis. — Shell long, moderately curved, solid, opaque, cream to light brown.
Longitudinally hardly sculptured with primary ribs; secondary ribs present, starting near the apex and
reaching almost the size of the primary ones at the oral area. Rib section angled; cancellated.
Intercostal spaces concave, sculptured. Apex a fissure furnished with a series of 3-5 elongated holes
on the ventral side. Section polygonal.
Radula as in Fissidentalium.
Distribution. — Cretaceous-Recent, worldwide, shelf to abyssal.
256
VICTOR SCARABINO
HG' 62A-f' Fissidentahum metivieri , holotype (130.9 mm). — b. Fissidentalium magnificum (115 mm), musorstom 2: stn
CP 25. — c. Fissidentahum vicdani (114 mm), musorstom 3: stn CP 118. — d, 'Fissidentalium malayanum (55 mm).
biogeocal: stn C P 250. - e, Compressidentalium suhcurvatum (78 mm), corindon: stn DR 231. f, Fissidentalium
projundorum (71 mm), corindon: stn DR 229. — g. Pictodentalium festivum (50 mm). New Caledonia i.agon: stn 424
h. Fissidentalium cornubovis (56 mm), benthedi: stn CI1 87. i. F. magnificum. detail of the sculpture. j. F.
malayanum, detail of the sculpture. — k, C. suhcurvatum , detail of the sculpture. I, F. profundorum. detail of the
sculpture. Scale lines: 100 pm (i, j, k), 1 mm (b).
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIF1C
257
Schizodentalium plurifissuratum Sowerby, 1894
Figs 63, 70 f
Schizodentalium plurifissuratum Sowerby, 1894: 158, pi. 12, fig. 24.
Other references:
Dentalium plurifissuratum - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 82, pi. 6, figs 87-89. — Sowfrby, 1903: 231. Smith, 1906b: 57. -
Plate. 1908a: 344, pi. 30, figs 12-16. - Bartsch, 1915: 181. Barnard, 1963b: 347.
Dentalium multistriatum - Plate, 1908: 437. Jaeckel, 1932: 304.
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 95.4.29.179, paratypes bmnh 95.4.29.80-81.
Type locality. — Said to be from Hong Kong (erroneous).
Material examined. — South Africa. "Meiring Naude stn SM 184, 33°39' S, 27°12' E,
86 m, 1 dd. — Stn SM 185, 33°39' S, 27° 1 1' E, 90 m, 1 dd (sam).
Fig. 63. — Distribution of Schizodentalium plurifissuratum.
Distribution. — Apparently endemic to South Africa and Agulhas Bank (Sowerby, 1903).
No information on living depth range; shells from 86 m (present paper) to 564 m (Barnard, 1963b).
Genus Compressidentauum Habe, 1963
Type species (OD): Dentalium hungerfordi Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897.
Diagnosis. Shell medium to large, slightly curved to almost straight, usually curved only
at apical portion. Solid, polished, white to red. Longitudinal sculpture of more than 14 strong
primary ribs; secondary ribs present, reaching the oral area. Rib section flat at top, round, smooth.
Intercostal spaces concave, smooth or with longitudinal striae. Apex w'ith flat, V-shaped notch on
ventral side, apical callus with terminal pipe or irregular slit. Section strongly compressed
dorsoventrally. Oral aperture oval or subtriangular.
Radula similar to that of Antalis.
258
VICTOR SCARABINO
Distribution. — Pacific and Indian Oceans. Absent in the Atlantic Ocean. Temperate-
tropical, shelf to abyssal.
Compressidentalium hungerfordi (Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897)
Figs 64, 70 g
Dentalium hungerfordi Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 84, pi. 6, fig. 86 (nom. nov. pro Denialium compression Sowerby. 1888: 569.
pi. 28, fig. 18, non Watson, 1879).
Other references:
Denialium (Fissidenlalium) hungerfordi - Boissevain, 1906: 38. pi. 2. fig. 30. — Hirase, 1931: 293, figs 749-750. — Kira. 1955'
80. pi. 40, fig. 10.
Fissidenlalium ( Compressidentalium ) hungerfordi - Habe, 1963: 260, pi. 37, fig. 14, textfigs 25-26; 1964a: 17, pi. I. fig. 14.
pi. 4, figs 25-26; 1971: 487 (Japanese text), 306 (English text), pi. 65, figs 2-3. Habe, 1977: 332. — Higo & Goto. 1993:
686.
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 1881.2.1.1.
Type locality. — Hong Kong.
Material examined. — Japan. Tosa Bay, Shikoku, 100 fms [183 m], Coll. Staadt, 1 dd
(mnhn).
Distribution. — Indonesia, China, Japan, 50-1570 m.
Compressidentalium compressiusculum (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 65, 70 h, 73 h
Denialium compressiusculum Boissevain, 1906: 33, pi. 6, fig. 12.
Other reference:
Fissidenlalium ( Compressidentalium ) compressiusculum — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 4.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL 1NDO-PACIFIC
259
Type material. — Holotype zma 3.06.044.
Type locality. — " Siboga ”, stn 241, 04°24' S, 129°49' E, 1570 m, Banda Sea.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, corail 2: stn DW 172, 18°26'S, 155° 12' E, 1100 m, 5 dd.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 95, 21°22' S, 166°33' E, 2365 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn KG 248, 21°15'S, 166°29' E, 2340 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 296, 20°38' S, 167° 10' E,
1230-1270 m, 4 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 468, 21°06' S, 167°33' E, 600 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn DR 231, 00°05' N, 119°48'E, 1080 m, 1 Iv.
" Galathea stn 490, 05°25' S, 117°03' E, 585 m, 2 dd (zmc).
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 50, 13°37' N, 120°34' E, 810-820 m, 2 lv. — Stn CP 55, 13°54' N,
1 19°58' E, 865 m, 12 lv, 28 dd. — Stn CP 79, 13°44' N, 120°32' E, 682-770 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 81,
13°34' N, 1 20°3 1 ' E, 856-884 m, 2 lv.
musorstom 3: stn DR 93, 13°49' N, 120°02' E, 540 m, 8 lv, 12 dd. — Stn CP 106, 13°47' N, 120°30' E,
640-668 m, 5 lv, 25 dd.
estase 2: stn CP 6, 04°38' N, 1 19°49' E, 2570 m, 4 lv, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DS 64, 12°4T S, 44°57' E, 860-770 m, 1 dd.
md 32 Reunion: stn DC 18, 21°19' S, 55°16' E, 3150-3225 m, 1 dd. — Stn DR 104, 20°49' S, 55°01' E,
1875-1920 m, 4 dd. — Stn DR 106, 20°48' S, 55°05' E, 1710-1730 m, 2 dd.
Fig. 65. — Distribution of Compressidentalium compressiusculum.
Distribution. — Indonesia, now extended to the Philippines, New Caledonia and the Western
Indian Ocean; live records from 540 to 2570 m, mostly between 540 and 700 m (present paper).
Compressidentalium sedecimcostatum (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 66, 70 j
Denialium sedecimcostatum Boissevain, 1906: 33, pi. 6, figs 8-11.
Other references:
Denialium sedecimcostatum - Plate, 1908: 347.
Fissidentalium ( Compressidentalium? ) sedecimcostatum — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 4.
Striodentalium sedecimcostatum — Ql & Ma, 1989: 118, figs lOa-b.
260
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 66. — Distribution of Compressidenialium sedecimcostatum.
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.035, paralectotypes zma 3.06.036-043.
Type locality. — “Siboga", stn 52, 09°03' S, 1 19°57' E, 959 m, Banda Sea.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 321, 21°20' S, 158°02' E, 1000 m, 2 dd. - Stn CP 324
21°15'S, 157°51'E, 970 m, 1 lv.
New Caledonia. " Vauban ” 1978-79: stn 32, 22°32' S, 166°25' E, 430-500 m, 1 lv. — Stn 33, 22°33' S,
166°25' E, 290-350 m, 2 lv, 7 dd. — Stn 34, 22°32' S, 166°26' E, 350-420 m, 2 lv, 6 dd. — Stn 35,
22°32'S, 166°26'E, 250-375 m, 1 dd. — Stn 39, 22°29' S, 166°23'E, 375-550 m, 1 dd. — Stn 40,
22°30' S, 1 66°24' E, 250-350 m, 8 lv, 47 dd.
biocal: stn CP 29, 23°08' S, 166°40' E, 1 100 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 30, 23°09' S, 166°41' E, 1140 m,
1 dd. — Stn CP 55, 23°20' S, 167°30' E, 1 160-1 175 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn DW 66, 24°55' S, 168°22' E.
505-515 m, 2 lv, 4 dd. — Stn CP 69, 23°52' S, 167°58' E, 1220-1225 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 104, 21°31' S,
166°21'E, 375-450 m, 3 dd.
lagon: stn 872, 20°37' S, 165°58'E, 105 m, 1 dd.
Passe de Boulari, B. Richer/ORSTOM coll., 400 m, 2 lv, 7 dd.
biogeocal: stn KG 219, 22°39' S, 166°34' E, 570 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 232, 21°34' S, 166°27' E, 760-
790 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 238, 21°28' S, 166°23'E, 1260-1300 m, 4 dd. — Stn CP 273, 21°02' S,
166°57' E, 1920-2040 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DW 313, 20°59' S, 166°59' E, 1600-1640 m, 2 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DC 168, 18°48' S, 1 63° 1 1 ' E, 720 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 220, 22°58' S, 167°38' E,
505-550 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 242, 22°06' S, 167°10' E, 500-550 m, 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 394, 20°49' S, 167°09' E, 570 m, 3 lv, 6 dd. - Stn DW 424,
20°24' S, 166°25' E, 599 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DW 425, 20°24' S, 166°25' E, 594 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW
468, 21°06' S, 167°33' E, 600 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 483, 21°20' S, 167°48' E, 600 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Philippines, estase 2: stn CP 2, 14°05' N, 120°02' E, 2050 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 3: stn CP 106, 13°47' N, 120°30' E, 640-668 m, 3 lv, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 33, 12°54' S, 45°16' E, 275-400 m, 3 lv, 14 dd. — Stn DR 38,
12°55' S, 45° 16' E, 200-500 m, 7 lv, 6 dd. — Stn DS 42, 13°05' S, 45°08' E, 400-520 m, 3 lv. — Stn
F 61, 1 2°46' S, 44°58' E, 475-510 m, 2 lv, 7 dd. — Stn DS 62, 12°46' S, 44°58' E, 530-535 m, 1 dd.
md 32 Reunion: stn DC 10, 21°13' S, 55°52' E, 930-980 m, 2 dd. — Stn DC 58, 21°03' S, 55°10' E,
450 m, 5 lv, 14 dd. — Stn DC 64, 21°12' S, 55°04' E, 1150-1 180 m. 1 lv, 3 dd. - Stn DC 112, 20°53'S
55°09' E, 740-780 m, 1 dd. — Stn DS 178, 21°04' S, 55'W E, 412-460 m, 4 lv, 2 dd.
" Mascareignes III”: R. von Cosel coll. 1986: stn 97, 22°24’ S, 43°04' E, 600 m, 1 dd.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL 1NDO-PACIFIC
261
Distribution. — Indonesia, East China Seas, 550 m (Qi & Ma, 1989) to East Africa, 1 143 m
(Plate, 1908). Now extended to New Caledonia; live records from 250 to 2050 m (present paper).
Compressidentalium subcurvatum (Smith, 1906)
Figs 62 e, k, 67, 71 g
Dentalium subcurvatum Smith, 1906a [October]: 251.
Synonym:
Dentalium marlensi Boissevain, 1906 [December]: 34. pi. 4, fig. 19 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Dentalium subcurvatum - Annandale & Stewart, 1909: pi. 23. fig. 3. — Winckworth, 1940a: 25.
Dentalium marlensi - Ludbrook, 1954: 93.
Fissidentalium marlensi - Kosuge, 19S5: 59, pi. 23, fig. 4.
Type material. D. subcurvatum : holotype bmnh. — D. martensi: lectotype (here designated)
zma 3.06.045, paralectotypes zma 3.06.046.047.
Type locality. — D. subcurvatum: Indian Ocean, SW Cape Comorin, “ Investigator " stn 275,
08°27' N. 75°35' E, 731-771 fms [1336-1409 m], — D. martensi: Indonesia, “Siboga", stn 88, 00°35' N,
119°09'E, 1301 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DC 168, 18°48' S, 163°11'E, 720 m, 1 lv.
Indonesia, corindon: stn DR 231, 00°05' N, 119°48' E, 980-1080 m, 1 lv.
“ Snellius ” II: stn 4.164, 06°24' S, 120°21' E (no depth data), 5 dd (rmnh).
Philippines, musorstom 1: stn CP 47, 13°41'N, 120°30'E, 685-757 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 2: stn CP 50, 13°37' N, 120°33'E, 810-820 m, 91 lv, 181 dd. — Stn CP 55, 13°54' N,
1 19°59' E, 865-866 m. 10 lv, 12 dd. — Stn CP 81, 13°34' N, 121°31' E, 856-884 m, 4 lv, 3 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 94, 13°47'N, 120°03' E, 842 m, 1 dd. — Stn DR 95, 13°56'N, 119°59'E,
865 m, 2 lv, 11 dd. — Stn CP 114, 13°34' N, 120°29' E, 1000-1040 m, 1 lv.
West Indian Ocean. NW Madagascar, Crosnier coll. 1975: stn CH 142, 13°46’S, 47"34' E, 1250-
1300 m, 5 dd.
Fig. 67. — Distribution of Compressidentalium subcurvatum.
262
VICTOR SCARABINO
Distribution. — Indian Ocean and Indonesia, now extended to the Philippines and New
Caledonia; live records from 685 to 1090 m (present paper) and shells from 142 to 1411 m.
Remarks. — Fissidentalium clathratum Martens, 1881, from Northeastern Australia, could be
a senior synonym of C. subcurvatum, but until type material of that species is examined, it appears
best to consider C. subcurvatum the valid name of the present species.
Compressidentalium zanzibarense (Plate, 1908)
Figs 68, 70 i
Dentalium zanzibarense Plate, 1908a: 384, pi. 3, figs 35-36.
Other reference:
Dentalium zanzibarense — Ludbrook, 1954: 93,
Type material. — Holotype zmb 61092 (fide Kilias, 1995).
Type locality. — " Valdivia ”, stn 245, 05°28' S, 39°18' E, 463 m, Zanzibar Channel.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 40, 12°56'S, 45°18' E,
1300-1480 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
MD32 Reunion: stn CP 105, 20°47' S, 55°04' E, 1740-1850 m, 9 lv, 14 dd. Stn DS 106, 20°48' S
55°05' E, 1710-1730 m, 1 lv. — Stn DC 138, 24°4T S, 55°36' E, 1500-1590 m, 4 dd.
“ Meiring Naude stn SM 53, 26°51' S, 33°13' E, 720 m, 1 dd. — Stn SM 78, 27°32' S, 32°50' E, 750
m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn SM 86, 28°00' S, 32°41' E, 550 m, 1 dd. — Stn SM 94, 28°16' S, 32°39' E, 670
m, 1 dd. - Stn SM 117, 30°18' S, 31°10' E, 820 m, 3 dd. — Stn SM 121, 30°32' S, 30°53' E. 625-900
m, 1 dd. — Stn SM 123, 30°33' S, 30°49' E, 690 m, 1 lv. — Stn SM 129, 30°53' S, 30°31' E, 850 m,
1 dd. — Stn SM 131, 30°43' S, 30°42' E, 780 m, 8 dd. — Stn SM 226, 32°29' S, 28°59' E, 710-775 m,
36 dd. — Stn SM 232, 32°15' S, 29°10' E, 260-620 m, 1 dd.
Fig. 68. Distribution of Compressidentalium zanzibarense.
Distribution. — Off Zanzibar, now extended to Madagascar, Reunion Island and South
Africa, recorded alive from 690 to 1850 m.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
263
Compressidentalium ceciliae sp. nov.
Figs 69, 70 k, 71 i
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 11 mnhn, 1 ams C201725, 1 nmnz M268958,
1 USNM.
Type locality. — Southern New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 220, 22°58' S, I67°38' S,
505-550 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 220, 22°58' S, 167°38'S,
505-550 m, 9 iv (holotype and paratypes: 7 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
biocal: stn DW 08, 20°34' S. 166°54' E, 435 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167°17' E, 570-610 m,
2 lv, 6 dd. Stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167°45' E, 680-700 m, 13 lv (paratypes: 4 mnhn, 1 ams), 21 dd
(1 paratype usnm).
Fig. 69. Distribution of Compressidentalium ceciliae.
Distribution. — E and SE New Caledonia, living in 505-700 m.
Description. — Shell to 36 mm long, solid, polished,
white, straight for the anterior three fourths, then curved at
posterior end. Section subcircular at apex, strongly compres¬
sed dorsoventrally otherwise. Sculpture consists of 15 smooth
prominent, primary ribs, more polished than the interspaces.
Two lateral ribs noticeably more prominent are present on
some specimens. Secondary ribs originate on the posterior 1/3
of the shell, becoming as prominent as the primary ribs at the
anterior end. Mouth oval, more compressed on ventral side.
Apex narrow with V-shaped notch on ventral side.
Measurements: holotype L 34.7, W 3.6-3, w 0.5. arc 1 (in
the curved part); paratypes L 34. W 3.6-3. w 0.8. arc 0.8; L
31.9, W 3. 4-2. 9, w 0.7, arc 0.7; L 35.5. W 3.7-3. 2, w 0.7. arc
1; L 29. W 3.6-3. 1, w 0.9, arc 1.1; L 27.1. W 3.3-3. w 0.7. arc
0.9; L 15.7, W 2.3-2, w 0.7, arc 0.5. W/w ratio 7. 2-3. 2.
Etymology. Named for the author" s wife, Cecilia Valdes.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Compressidentalium cited in the literature
Compressidentalium clathratum (Martens, 1881): 66. Off Moreton Bay, NE Australia, 'Gazelle”,
1005 m. Holotype zmb 33122 ( fide Kilias, 1995).
264
VICTOR SCARABINO
Compressiden talium lardum (Barnard. 1963a): 445. Off South Africa, 33°26' S, 16°33' E, 2267-2376 m
sam and paratype bmnh 1964.2.42.
Compressidentalium sibogcie (Boissevain. 1906): 39, pi. 4, figs 17-18, textfig. 22. Indonesia " Siboea' ’
stn 159, 00°59'S. 129°49'E, 411 m. zma. * ’
Compressidentalium sumatrense (Jaeckel, 1932): 304, textfig. 3. Indonesia, Sumatra, " Valdivia ” stn
191, 00"39' S, 98-52' E, 750 m. Holotype zmb 61081.
Genus Coccodentalium Sacco, 1896
Type species (OD): Dentatium radula Schroter, 1784. Miocene. Italy.
Diagnosis. - Shell medium in length, nearly straight, solid, polished, white, usually with dark
brown markings. Longitudinal sculpture of 6 primary ribs, secondary ribs reaching oral area Rib
section round, irregular due to nodules, cancellate throughout. Intercostal spaces concave
transversally sculptured. Apex with fiat V-shaped notch on ventral side, lumen circular Section
polygonal at apex, subpolygonal at aperture.
Radula rachidian with anterior border irregular and granulose; lateral similar to Dentalium smooth-
marginal sigmoidal.
Distribution. — Eocene-Recent, Pacific and Indian Oceans, shelf to bathyal.
Coccodentalium gemmiparum (Melvill, 1909)
Figs 70 l-m, 72, 73 e-f
Dentalium gemmiparum Melvill, 1909: 120, pi. 5, fig. 10.
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 1910.3.17.5.
Type locality. — Indian Ocean, Chagos Archipelago, Diego Garc°a Lagoon.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn CP 278, 22°48' S, 166°20' E, 2250 m 1 dd
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn DR 126, 11°49' N, 121°22' E, 266 m 2 dd —
122°14' E, 240-267 m, 153 lv, 96 dd.
Stn CP 139, 11°53' N,
alive inD740R?A7TI0^' Chagos Archipelago, now extended to the Philippines and New Caledonia,
alive in 240-267 m (present paper), shell (probably washed down) in 2250 m.
he s ulpiure -A dei ngZude~- stn m TcnZ ^cll (32 mm), apical and oral sections, detail of
section -Vauban- 1978-79 74 L >• J' ComfreSS'den'al,T ^deamcostatum, shell (52 mm), apex and apical
dorsal Views ap ex. apica mediS'and n0V” h°^ shuC" <347 m™>' lateral and
sections. S s» CP StSSil g«S^j=5S5 SSM JF “P“
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
265
Source : MNHN, Paris
266
VICTOR SCARABINO
Rc;. 71. — Radulae. — a. Dentalium deforgesi, general view, note the tooth of the right column in different positions. — b,
same specimen, detail of laterals. — c. Dentalium caledonicum, general view. d, Dentalium oryx, view of the heads
of laterals. e, Fustiaria langfordi, detail of laterals. — f. Graptacme lactea , external face of a lateral tooth. — g,
Compressidentalium subcurvatum, general view. h. Fustiaria vagina, general view. — i, Compressidentalium ceciliae,
general view. Scale bars: 200 pm (a, c, e), 100 pm (b. d, f, h, i), 500 pm (g).
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL 1NDO-PACIFIC
267
Fig. 72. Distribution of Coccodentalium gemmiparum.
Genus Pictodentalium Palmer, 1974
Type species (OD): Denlalium hirasei Kira, 1959.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to very large, slightly to well curved, solid, polished, light yellow
to brightly coloured with red, violet and green patches. Longitudinal sculpture of wide primary ribs
and secondary ribs reaching the oral area. Rib section flat-topped to rounded. Intercostal spaces,
straight or concave, smooth or longitudinally sculptured. Apex with terminal callus and flat V-shaped
notch on ventral side; fissured terminal pipe. Section circular to slightly compressed dorsoventrally.
Oral aperture usually thin and coloured.
Radula rachidian flat, curved, anterior margin very slightly granulose; lateral with prominent primary
cusp and sculptured head; marginal slightly curved.
Distribution. Recent, Pacific and Indian Oceans, absent in the Atlantic Ocean, sublittoral
to bathyal.
Remarks. Pictodentalium was invalidly introduced by Kira (1959), who is generally cited
as author of this name. However, I refer to the discussion by Bieler & Petit (1990), who credit
authorship of Pictodentalium to Palmer (1974).
Pictodentalium formosum (Adams & Reeve, 1848)
Figs 74, 77 b
Denlalium formosum Adams & Reeve, 1848: 71. pi. 5, figs la-b.
Synonyms:
Pictodentalium formosum liirasei Kira. 1959: 117, pi. 41, fig. 11.
Fissidentalium formosum harrisoni Habe, 1970: 95.
Other references:
Denlalium formosum - Sowerby, I860: 102. pi. 223 ( Denlalium 1), fig. 2; 1873: pi. 2, fig. 7. — Clessin 1896: 21, pi. 6,
fig. 7. Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 2, pi. 1. figs 9-1 1. — Boissevain, 1906: 8, pi. 1, fig. 2. — Kira. 1955: 80, pi. 40, fig. II.
Denlalium (Denlalium) formosum - Hirasf.. 1931: 135, pi. 3, fig. 3.
Pictodentalium formosum — Habe, 1977: 332.
268
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 73. — a-d Fissidentalium shoplandi (153 mm), musorstom 3: stn CP 128. — b-c, details of the sculpture. -
d. Fissidentalium shoplandi. holotype (71 mm). e-f, Coccodentalium gemmiparum, details of sculpture. g, Antalis
boucheti, detail of the sculpture. h. Compressidentalium compressiusculum, detail of the sculpture. i, Graptacme
lactea. apex and sculpture. Scale bars: iOO pm (b, e, g. h. i), 10 pm (c, f).
Source : MNHN. Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
269
Piciodentalium formosum hirasei — Okutani, 1983: 12, pi. 43, fig. 12.
Fissidenialium '( Piciodentalium) formosum - Habe, 1963: 255, pi. 37, figs 4, 12, textfig. 22. Habe& Kosuge, 1964: 4; 1977:
332. Habe & Kosuge, 1966: 117, figs 22-23. — Springsteen & Leobrera. 1985: 286, pi. 82, fig. 5. — Higo & Goto, 1993:
686.
Fissidenialium formosum — Qi & Ma, 1989: 116, figs 6a-b.
Fissidenialium formosum harrisoni - Higo & Goto, 1993: 686.
Type material. — D. formosunr. 3 syntypes dd bmnh 1951.2.14.1-3. — P. f. hirasei : not
checked. — F. f harrisoni : nsmt 37303 (fide Habe, 1970) [not seen].
Type locality. — D. formosum-. Sulu Archipelago, 29-36 m. P.f hirasei : Southern Japan,
20 fms [37 m]. — F. f. harrisoni : South China Sea.
Material examined. The type material of D. formosum.
China. South China Sea, Coll. Staadt, 1 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. — Japan, 0-50 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964), South China Sea, 77-145 m (Qi &
Ma, 1989), the Philippines (Springsteen & Leobrera, 1985).
Pictodentalium festivum (Sowerby, 1914)
Figs 62 g, 75, 77 c, 78 b
Denialium feslivum Sowerby. 1914: 8, textfig.
Other reference:
Denialium feslivum - Habe, 1963: 255 (as synonym of P. formosum).
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 1914.4.21.
Type locality. — New Caledonia.
Material examined. — The holotype.
Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn DC 6, 20°57' S, 161°43' E, 45 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 26, 19°1 1' S,
1 58°35' E, 48 m, 2 dd. — Stn DC 37, 19°54' S, 158°46' E, 50 m, 2 dd. — Stn DC 45, 20°50' S,
270
VICTOR SCARABINO
158°30' E, 50 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 50, 21°04'S, 158°41'E, 70 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 56, 21°24' S,
159°09' E, 60 m, 1 Iv. — Stn DC 59, 21°40' S, 159°21' E, 56 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 5: stn DW 264, 25°20' S, 159°44' E, 56 m, 1 lv, 2 dd.
corail 2: stn DW 71, 19°15'S, 158°24'E, 55 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 91, 19°03'S, 158°55' E, 43 m,
1 lv. — Stn DW 103, 19°01' S. 158°32' E, 58 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 117, 19°25' S, 158°32' E, 52 m, 1
dd. — Stn DW 136, 19°31' S, 158°16' E, 37 m, 2 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 120, 22°28' S, 166°44' E, 46 m, 1 dd. — Stn 129, 22°31' S, 166°47' E, 44-
46 m, 2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 151, 22°32' S, 166°48' E, 31-33 m, 1 lv. — Stn 229, 22°39' S, 166°40' E,
41 m, 1 dd. — Stn 230, 22°38' S, 166°41' E, 35 m, 1 lv. — Stn 234bis, 22°32' S, 166°51' E, 60 m,
1 dd. — Stn 241, 22°21' S, 167‘W E, 35 m, 2 lv. — Stn 313, 22°40' S, 166°50' E, 30 m, 1 lv. — Stn
326, 22°26' S, 167°02' E, 67 m, 1 dd. — Stn 345, 22°46' S, 166°50' E, 39 m, 1 dd. — Stn 358, 22°31' S,
167°05' E, 50 m, 1 dd. — Stn 362, 22°38' S, 167W E, 83 m, 1 dd. — Stn 373, 22°28' S, 167°11' E,
52-57 m, 2 dd. — Stn 376, 22°34' S, 167°06' E, 75-76 m, 1 dd. — Stn 377, 22°35' S, 167°08' E, 56 m.
1 dd. — Stn 382, 22°30' S, 167°14' E, 57 m, 1 dd. — Stn 383, 22°32' S, 167° 13' E, 62 m, 1 lv, 2 dd.
Stn 403, 22°35' S, 167°18' E, 45 m, 2 dd. — Stn 414, 22°37' S, 167°16' E, 60 m, 1 dd. — Stn 416,
22°38' S, 167° 14' E. 40-50 m, 1 lv. — Stn 474, 18°02' S, 163°02' E, 52 m, 1 lv. — Stn 542, 19°06' S,
163° 10' E, 50 m, 2 dd. — Stn 603. 22° 16' S, 167°05' E, 78-80 m, 2 dd. — Stn 607, 22° 12' S, 167°03' E,
48-54 m, 1 dd. — Stn 619, 22°03' S, 166°54' E, 27-42 m, 1 dd. — Stn 729, 21°19' S, 165°54' E, 42-
45 m, 2 dd. — Stn 858, 20°37' S, 165°07' E, 220 m, 2 dd. — Stn 888, 20°22' S, 164°38' E, 20 m,
2 lv.
musorstom 4: stn DW 231, 22°34' S, 167° 10' E, 75 m, 1 dd.
“Vauban” 1978-79: stn 10, 22°17'S, 167°05'E, 80 m, 1 dd.
Hot Maitre, 20 m. Estival coll. 1980, 2 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. — New Caledonia, alive in 20-62 m (present paper).
Remarks. — Habe (1964) considered Pictodentalium festivum a junior synonym of P.
formosum but examination of the type material and other specimens of both species allows me to
reestablish Sowerby’s species. P. festivum has more ribs (17-19), is angled in section, and the material
examined always presented secondary ribs. The ribs of P. formosum are wide and round in section,
fewer in number (13-17) and have no secondary ribs. Also the color pattern is different, P. formosum
is basically dark purple with rose and green patches, while P. festivum is light purple, rose and cream.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
271
Pictodentalium vernedei (Sowerby, 1860)
Figs 76, 77 a
Dentalium vernedei Sowerby, 1860: 101, pi. 223 (Dentalium 1), fig. 3.
Other references:
Dentalium vernedei - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 80, pi. 3, figs 35. 43. — Sowerby, 1873: pi. 1, fig. 3.
Dentalium ( Fissidentalium ) vernedei - Hirase, 1931: 137, pi. 3, fig. 8. Habe, 1953: 293, figs 741-743; 1963: 258, pi. 37,
fig. 9, textfigs 30-31.
Fissidentalium vernedei — Kira, 1962: 117, pi. 41, fig. 13.
Fissidentalium (Pictodentalium) vernedei - Habe, 1964a: 16, pi. 1, fig. 9, pi. 4, figs 30-31. - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 3. Habe
1977: 332. — Ieyama 1993: 246, figs 4-5. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 686.
Type material. — bmnh (not seen).
Type locality. — Japan.
Material examined. — China. No further data, Coll. Jousseaume, 1 dd. Coll. Denis, 3 dd
(both mnhn).
Japan. No other data. Coll. Staadt, 3 dd (mnhn).
Fig. 76. Distribution of Pictodentalium vernedei.
Distribution. — China and Japan, 20-100 m.
Family Calliodentaliidae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Calliodentalwm Flabe, 1964
Type species (OD): Dentalium crocinum Dali, 1907.
Diagnosis. Shell medium to large, well curved, thin but not fragile, polished, shiny, white,
yellow or orange. Smooth or sculptured only at apical portion by longitudinal striae or close, fine,
encircled wrinkles. Apex simple or with fiat V-shaped notch on ventral side. Section subcircular,
slightly compressed dorsoventrally, more noticeable on ventral side.
272
VICTOR SCARAB I NO
Fig. 77. a. Pictodentahwn vernedei, shell (119 mm), apex. Japan (mnhn). b. Piciodenialium formoswn, shell (53 mm),
apical and oral sections, detail of the sculpture. South China Sea (mnhn). c. Piciodenialium type radula ( I’, festivum)-
see also Fig. 78 b.
Fig. 78. Radulae. — a, Fissidenlahum magmficum, rachidian, anterior border. b, Piciodenialium festivum , rachidian detail
ot the external tace. c. Fissidentalium candidum (North Atlantic Ocean), rachidian, external face. d Fustiaria
caesura, rachidian, anterior border. Scale bars: 100 pm (a). 200 pm (c). 20 pm (b d)
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THF TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
273
Radula rachidian slightly curved, anterior margin irregular, smooth; subrachidians (see below)
subpyramidal; laterals with the head slightly differenciated from body, one primary cusp almost
central and one secondary cusp sharp, another one with low cusp; marginals almost straight.
Distribution. — Recent, worldwide, temperate and warm waters, shelf to bathyal.
Remarks. - - This genus presently contains four species: C. callipeplum (Dali, 1889) from the
Western Atlantic Ocean and Caribbean Sea, C. crocinum, C. semitracheatum, and C. balanoides from
the Indo-Pacific. The unique radular formula ( 1 - 1 - 1 r- 1 - 1 r- 1 - 1 ) is characteristic, with an accessory
structure which I name subrachidian. Though considered by Scarabino (1981: 30) aberrant in C.
callipeplum (Dali, 1881) (Fig. 88 d), recent radular study confirmed this formula and tooth
morphology for three additional species; I now consider it a generic character. Shells of all four
species have similar characteristics, large, with pronounced curvature, rapidly increasing from apex
to oral aperture, with high W/w ratio, slight dorsoventral depression, smooth and shiny.
For remarks on the nomenclature of the names Eboreidens and Eboreidentidae, see under Graptacme
laclea.
Calliodentalium semitracheatum (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 79, 82 a-d, 88 a
Dentalium semitracheatum Boissevain, 1906: 56, pi. 4, figs 20-21.
Synonym:
Dentalium ( Plagioglypta) curvotracheatum Plate, 1908a: 358, pi. 30. fig. 47 (Syn. nov.).
Type material. — D. semitracheatum : lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.072, paralectoty-
pes zma 3.06.071. D. curvotracheatum-. holotype zmb 61086 ( fide Kilias, 1995).
Type locality. — D. semitracheatum-. “ Siboga ”, stn 284. 08°43' S. 127"17' E. 828 m, Timor
Sea. — D. curvotracheatum'. “Valdivia", stn 245, 05°28' S. 39"18' E. 463 m, Zanzibar Channel.
Material examined. — The type material.
Philippines. MUSORSTOM 1: stn CP 44, 13°47' N. 120°30' E, 592-610 m. 2 dd.
MUSORSTOM 2: stn CP 50, 13°37' N, 120°33' E, 810-820 m, 4 dd. - Stn CP 55. 13°54' N. 1 19°58' E.
865 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. Stn CP 82, 13°46' N. 120°28' E. 550 m, 2 lv.
274
VICTOR SCARABINO
musorstom 3: stn DR 93, 13°49' N, 120°02' E, 540 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn CP 106, 13°47' N 120°30' E
640-668 in, 3 dd.
Indonesia. “ Snellius " II: stn 4.113, 08° 19' S, 11 8° 16' E (no depth data), (dd). — Stn 4 131 08° 1 8' S
11 8° 18' E, 680-800 m, (dd) (rmnh).
" Galathea stn 490, 05°25' S, 117°03' E, 585 m, 1 dd (zmc).
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 38, 12°55' S, 45° 15' E, 200-500 m, 4 dd. — Stn DS 53 13°00' S
44°54' E, 755-770 m, 1 dd.
SW Madagascar. “Mascareignes III”, R. von Cosel coll. 1986: stn 69, 22°22' S. 43°05' E, 350-420 m
1 dd. — Stn 78, 22°2 1 ' S, 43°03' E, 530 m, 1 lv. — Stn 81, 22°23' S, 43°03' E, 525 m, I dd. — Stn
127, 22°21' S, 43°02' E, 610 m, 1 lv. — Baie de Fanemotra, 450 m, 1 dd.
Madagascar. " Vauban ”, A. Crosnier coll. 1973: stn 49, 15°18' S, 46°10' E, 500-550 m, 2 dd Stn
50, 15° 19' S, 46° 12' E, 405 m, 3 dd. — Stn 112, 22°18'S, 43°02' E, 640-660 in, 1 lv. — Stn 114
22° 15' S, 43°05' E, 470-475 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — The Philippines and Indonesia, now extended to Madagascar, live records
from 450 to 865 m (present paper).
Calliodentalium crocinum (Dali, 1907)
Figs 80, 88 b
Denialium crocinum Dali, 1907: 169, pi. 27, fig. 6.
Other references:
Denialium ( Laevidenialium ) crocinum - Kira, 1955: 80, pi. 40, fig. 9 — Habe 1955- 10
Laevidenialium crocinum - Habe, 1963: 268, pi. 38, figs 29, 35, textfigs 28-29.’- Habe & Kosuge, 1964- 7
;-,HrA’V964o 31» pL }’ ,35> P>- 4> figs 28-29: 1977: 336, pi. 70. figs 7-8. - Springsteen &
Leobrera, 1985. 287, pi. 82, fig. 9. — Habe et al.. 1986: 24. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 688.
Type material. — Holotype usnm 110508
Type locality. — Japan, Gulf of Tokyo, Albatross ”, stn 5094, in 188 fms [161 m].
Material examined. — The type material.
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 99, 14°01' N, 120°19' E, 196-204 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 101, 14°00' N
120° 19' E, 194-196 m, 1 lv. — Stn DR 126, 11°49'N, 121°22' E, 266 m, 1 lv.
Fig. 80. — Distribution of Calliodentalium crocinum.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
275
Distribution. Japan Sea (Habe, 1957) to the Philippines (Springsteen & Leobrera, 1985).
Recorded alive from 194 to 266 m (present paper).
Calliodentalium balanoides (Plate, 1908)
Figs 81, 82 e-f, 88 c
Denialium ( Laevidentalium ) balanoides Plate, 1908a: 357, pi. 30, figs 42-44.
Type material. — Holotype zmb 61109 (fide Kilias, 1995).
Type locality. — "Valdivia”, stn 186, 03°22' S, 1 0 1 ° 1 1 ' E, 903 m, West Sumatra.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “ Vauban " 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S, 166°24' E,
250-350 m, 1 dd.
biocal: stn CP 108, 22°03' S, 167°06' E, 335 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn CC 247, 22°09' S, 167° 13' E, 435-460 m, 1 lv.
biogeocal: stn DW 253, 21°32' S, 166°29' E, 310-315 m, 1 dd.
Passe de Boulari, B. Richer/ORSTOM coll., 400 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 426, 20°25' S, 166°23' E, 610 m, 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 50, 13°37' N, 120°33' E, 810-820 m, 3 dd. — Stn CP 55, 13°54' N,
119°58'E, 865-866 m, 4 dd. — Stn CP 71, 1 4°00' N, 120° 18' E, 189-197 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 75,
13°51'N, 120°30'E, 300-330 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 3: stn DR 95, 13°56' N, 1 19°59' E, 865 m, 1 lv, ldd. — Stn CP 1 12, 14°00' N, 120°18' E.
187-199 m, 1 lv. — Stn DR 126, 1 1°49' N, 121°22' E, 266 m, 4 dd.
Distribution. — Sumatra, now extended to the Philippines and New Caledonia, living from
187 to 865 m.
276
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 82. a-d, Calliodenialium semitracheatum, internal view of the radula, note the secondary teeth at left. — b, external face
of the rachidians and secondary teeth (arrows). — c, anterior view of the radula, note the position of the secondary
teeth. — d, secondary denticle. — e, Calliodenialium balanoides, lateral teeth. — f, internal face of the rachidians and
secondary teeth. Scale lines: 100 pm (a-c, e, 0. 10 pm (d).
Family Fustiariidae Steiner, 1991
Genus Fustiaria Stoliczka, 1868
Type species (SD by Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897): Dentalium circinatum Sowerby, 1823. Eocene, Paris Basin. France.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium, well curved, fragile but not thin, shiny, translucent white, yellow,
orange, red, lacking sculpture. Apex with long, regular slit or short v-shape notch; section circular
throughout.
Radula rachidian well curved in section, granulose; lateral with strong, armed granulose head;
marginal slightly sinusoidal.
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL IN DO-PACIFIC
277
Distribution. Triassic-Recent, worldwide, temperate and tropical waters, sublittoral to
shelf and bathyal.
Fustiaria nipponica (Yokoyama. 1922)
Figs 83, 88 e
Denialium (Fustiaria) nipponicum Yokoyama. 1922: 119. pi. 6, fig. 7.
Synonyms:
Denialium nagoense Dali. 1927: I.
Denialium t Fustiaria) numatai Hirase. 1931: 139. pi. 3. fig. II.
Ollier references:
Denialium I Fustiaria) nipponicum — HiraSE, 1931: 139. pi. 3. fig. II. Habf., 1957: 131.
Fustiaria nipponica - Habe, 1964a: 27, pi. 2, figs 6-8; pi. 3, figs 8, 11; pi. 4, figs 1-2; 1971: 490 (Japanese text), 308 (English
text), pi. 116. figs 15-16; 1977: 336, pi. 69. lies 1-2. Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 6. Springsteen & Leobrera. 1985: 287.
pi. 82. fig. 8. Higo & Goto. 1993: 687.
Fustiaria ( Fustiaria ) nipponica — Habe, 1963: 266, pi. 38, figs 6-8, 26, textfigs 1-2.
Denialium polilum - Boissevain, 1906: 58. pi. I. fig. 20.
Denialium stenoscliizum - Boissevain, 1906: 59. pi. 6, figs 16-17.
Denialium nagoense — Habe, 1964b: 140, pi. 9, figs 1-2.
Denialium (Fustiaria) numatai - Habe, 1953: 295, figs 755-756.
Type material. — D. nipponicum and D. numatai. depository not checked. — D. nagoense :
holotype usnm 333718.
Type locality. D. nipponicum : Shito, Honshu, Japan (Pleistocene). — D. nagoense : Japan,
Nago, Okinawa, 15 fins [27 mj. — D. numatai Japan, Osumi and Oshima.
Material examined. — The holotype of D. nagoense. Material identified as D. stenoscliizum
and D. politum by Boissevain (1906).
Chesterfield Islands, chalcal I: stn DC 17, 19°12'S, 158°56'E, 44 m, 2 Iv, 1 dd. Stn D 34,
19°52'S, 158°20'E, 33-37 m. 1 dd.
corail 2: stn DW 72. 19°15'S, 1 58°21 ' E, 32 in. 1 Iv. — Stn DW 77. 19°12'S, 158°36' E, 60 in,
1 Iv. Stn DW 126, 19°28'S, 158°27'E, 46 m, 1 Iv, I dd. — Stn DW 147. 19°37' S. 158"14'E,
25 in, 1 Iv.
New Caledonia. lagon: stn 4, 22°13'S. 166°21'E. 9 m. 1 lv, 3 dd. - Stn 8, 22°23' S. 166°18'E,
15 in. 2 lv. 4 dd. Stn 21, 22°23' S. 166°23' E. 10 m. I dd. - Stn 50. 22°17' S. 166°12' E. 12 m,
1 dd. Stn 51. 22" 1 5' S, 166°11' E. 10 in, 1 lv. — Stn 63, 22°26' S, 166°26' E, 20 in, 1 lv. — Stn 64.
22°28' S, 1 66°25' E, 15 in, 1 lv. - Stn 65, 22°29' S. 166°26' E. 24 in. 2 lv. 2 dd. — Stn 66. 22°28' S.
166°27'E. 15 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 68. 22°24' S, 1 66°30' E, 22-40 m, 1 lv. Stn 80, 22°3TS.
1 66°28' E. 33 m. I lv. Stn 83, 22°32' S, 166°30' E, 22 m, 1 dd. Stn 84, 22°30' S. 166"3T E,
17 m. 2 lv. Stn 98, 22"36' S. 166°32' E, 15 m. 3 dd. Stn 161, 22°34' S, 166°38' E, 20 m. 1 lv,
I dd. Stn 163, 22°12' S. 166"! 8' E, 15 in. I lv. 1 dd. Stn 170, 22"09' S. 166°07' E. 22 in. 3 lv.
Stn 185, 22°05' S. 166°02' E, 15 in, 1 lv. — Stn 211, 21°55' S. 165°52' E, 12 in, 1 lv. — Stn 212,
21°56' S, 165°53'E, 10 m, 1 lv. Stn 214. 2I"55'S, 165°48' E, 12 m. 1 dd. Stn 217, 21°53' S,
165°47'E, 16 in, 1 dd. Stn 226, 22°38' S, 166°39'E. 28 m, 4 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 233, 22°35' S,
1 66°46' E, 30 m, 1 Iv. - Stn 268, 22°20' S, 1 66° 17' E. 24 m, 1 Iv. Stn 281, 22"24' S. 166"24' E.
10 in. 1 lv. — Stn 284, 22°26' S, I66"25' E, 6 m, 3 lv, 1 dd. Stn 293. 22"42' S. I66°4T E, 20 in,
6 lv, 4 dd. Stn 296. 22°41' S. 166°44' E, 26 m, 1 Iv. — Stn 304, 22°40' S, 166°48' E, 27 m, 1 lv,
1 dd. Stn 31 1, 22°44' S. I66°47' E. 36 in, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 322, 22°30' S, 166"58' E, 71 in, 2 lv.
Stn 340, 22"48' S. 166°47' E. 27 in, 1 Iv. Stn 438, 18° 10' S, 162°5T E. 37 in, 1 lv, 1 dd. Stn
441. 18°04'S. 162°56'E, 37 m. 3 dd. — Stn 442bis, 18°02'S. 162°56' E. 39 m, I dd. Stn 446.
18" 1 9' S, 163"04' E, 36 in. 7 lv, 3 dd. Stn 448, 18"22' S, 163"07' E, 30 in, 1 lv. Stn 449, 18°22' S,
163"09' E. 21 in. I lv. Stn 450. 18"24' S. 163"24' E, 29 in. 1 lv. 1 dd. Stn 453. 18"29' S, 163"12' E.
Source : MNHN, Paris
278
VICTOR SCARABINO
26 m, 1 lv, 4 dd. — Stn 465, 18°22' S. 163°05' E, 45 m, 2 Iv, 5 dd. — Stn 466, 18°24' S, 163°07' E,
42 m, 5 lv, 2 dd. — Stn 467, 18°25' S, 163°08' E, 41 m, 3 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 468, 18°27' S, 163°10' E,
40 m. 1 lv. — Stn 469, 18°29' S, 163° 10' E, 39 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 470, 18°28' S, 163°09' E, 41 m,
1 dd. — Stn 471, 18°28' S, 163°07' E, 42 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 473, 18°24' S, 163°03' E, 50 m, 1 lv,
3 dd. — Stn 481, 18°57' S, 163°32' E, 33 m, 3 lv, 7 dd. — Stn 482, 18°49' S, 163°31' E, 33 m, 1 lv,
8 dd. — Stn 512, 19°24' S, 163°35' E, 59 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 519, 19°02' S, 163°34' E. 39 m, 1 lv,
2 dd. — Stn 536, 19°09' S, 163°23' E, 61 m, 14 lv. — Stn 554, 22°50' S, 166°54' E. 27 m, 1 lv. — Stn
866, 20°38' S, 165°03' E, 26 m, 1 lv. — Stn 871, 20°37' S, 165°00' E. 27 m, 1 lv. — Stn 916, 20°56' S,
1 64°28' E, 13 m, 2 lv. — Stn 932, 20°46' S, 164° 17' E, 23 m, 3 dd. — Stn 937, 20°40' S, 164° 15' E,
50-55 m, 1 lv. — Stn 943, 20°37' S, 164°11' E, 15 m, 1 dd. — Stn 984, 20°21' S, 163°56' E, 21-23 m,
1 dd. — Stn 1015, 20°10' S, 163°52' E, 25 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1025, 20°07' S, 163°49' E, 25-28 m, 1 lv.
Stn 1 105, 1 9°40' S, 163°57' E, 25 m, 4 dd. Stn 1118, 19°35' S, 163°52' E, 30 m, 2 lv, 2 dd.
Stn 1145, 19°21'S, 163°45' E, 38 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1146, 19°08' S, 163°31' E, 185 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1154,
19°09'S. 163°19'E, 40 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 430, 20°21' S, 166°07' E, 30 m, 1 lv, Idd. — Stn DW 431,
20°22' S, 166° 10' E, 21 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 435, 20°21' S, 166°08' E, 32 m, 2 lv, 1 dd.
Indonesia. ", Snellius ” II: stn 4.020, 05°57' S, 123°46' E, 255-275 m, 1 dd. — Stn 4.153, 06°22, S,
120°26' E, 130-155 m, 1 lv. — Stn 4.155, 06°22' S, 120°26' E, 233-274 m, 1 dd (RMNH).
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 143, 11°29'N, 124°11' E, 205-214 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Japan, the Philippines, China, 0-200 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964), now
extended to New Caledonia, living from 6 to 71 m (present paper).
Fustiaria engischista (Barnard, 1963)
Figs 84, 88 f
Dentalium engischistum Barnard, 1963b: 351, fig. 30 f.
Type material. — Holotype sam A5463, paratypes bmnh 1964.256.
Type locality. — South Africa, off Cape Natal (Durban), 62 fms [113 m]
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
279
Material examined. — The type material.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 08, 1 P29' S, 47° 18' E, 250 m, 1 dd. — Stn F 77, 12°34' S.
44°54' E, 480-530 m, 1 dd. — Stn DR 104, 11°26' S, 47°22' E, 330-530 m, 1 dd.
MD32 Reunion: stn DS 178, 21°24' S, 55°10' E, 412-460 m, 1 lv.
Nosy Be Island, NW Madagascar, Plante coll., 6 dd (bmnh).
Distribution. — Southwestern Indian Ocean from Natal to NW Madagascar and Reunion
Island, alive in 412-460 m.
Fustiaria caesura (Colman, 1958)
Figs 78 d, 85, 88 g, j
Dentalium ( Pseudoantalis) caesura Colman, 1958: 145, fig. 11.
Fig. 85. - Distribution of Fustiaria caesura.
280
VICTOR SCARABINO
Type material. Holotype ams C62230. paratypes C62229.
Type locality. — Australia, off Willongong, New South Wales, 183 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 266, 25°20' S. 159°46'E, 240 m, 1 lv. — Stn DC 357,
19°37' S. 1 58°46' E, 630 m. 1 dd. — Stn DC 380, 19°38' S, 158°44' E, 555-570 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 159, 18°46' S, 163° 16' E, 585 m, 3 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn DR 34, 13H28'N, 1 2 1 °1 2' E, 155-167 m, 2 lv.
musorstom 3: stn CP 143, 11°29'N, 124°11'E, 205-214 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. E Australia, now extended to New Caledonia and the Philippines. Live
records from 155 to 240 m.
Fust i aria langfordi (Habe, 1963)
Figs 71 e, 86, 88 h
Laevidenialium langfordi Habe, 1963: 268, pi. 38. fig. 22.
Other references:
Laevidenialium langfordi - Habe, 1964a: 35. pi. 2, fig. 22; 1971: 491 (Japanese text), 309 (English text), pi. 65, figs 30-31.
Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 7. Habe el a!.. 1986: 24. Higo & Goto, 1993: 687 (as synonym of Laevidenialium longiiror-
sum).
Type material. Holotype nsmt.
Type locality. Itoman, Okinawa Island, Ryukyu Islands.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn DC 20, 19" 12' S. 158°42' E, 67
m, 6 dd. — Stn DC 31, 19°33'S. 158°30'E, 230 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 33, 19°45'S, 158°26'E,
205 m, 2 lv, 10 dd. — Stn DC 35, 19°45' S, 158°26' E, 210 m, 2 dd. Stn DC 38, 20°00' S, 158°46' E,
250 m, 12 dd. — Stn DC 63, 22°11' S, 159°15' E. 305 m, 6 dd. — Stn DC 64. 22°12' S, 159°15' E,
305 m, 1 lv, 2 dd.
corail 2: stn DW 114, 19°25'S, 158°38'E. 217 m, ! dd. Stn DW 129, 19°28' S. 158°34'E.
215 m. 2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn DW 167, 19°46' S, 158°29' E, 270 m, 2 dd.
musorstom 5: stn DW 263, 25°2I' S, 159°46' E, 150-225 m, 9 dd. — Stn DW 265, 25°21' S, 159"45' E,
190-260 m, 3 lv, 5 dd. — Stn DW 266, 25"20' S, 159°46' E, 240 m, 1 lv, 6 dd. — Stn DW 270, 24°49' S
159°34'E, 223 m, 12 lv. — Stn DW 285, 24°09' S, 159°34'E, 245-255 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 289
24"02' S. 159°38' E, 273 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 298, 22°44' S, 159°22' E, 320 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn DW
299, 22°48' S, 159°24' E, 360-390 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 302, 22°10' S. 159°23' E, 345-360 m, 3 dd.
Stn DW 303, 22° 12' S. 159"23' E, 332 m, I lv, 1 dd. — Stn CP 315, 22°25' S, 159°27' E, 330-335 m,
1 dd. Stn DW 328, 20°23' S, 158°44' E, 340-355 m, 1 lv, 4 dd. — Stn DW 329, 20°23' S, 158°47' E,
320 m, 1 lv, 9 dd. — Stn DW 334, 20°06' S. 158"48' E, 315-320 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. - Stn DW 344 19°39' S
158-34' E, 310 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW 346, I9"40'S, 158°27'E, 245-252 m, 6 dd. — Stn DW 349.
19°34' S, 158-34' E, 275 m, 1 lv. — Stn DC 376, 19°51' S, 158°30' E, 280 m, 6 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 392, 20°47' S, 167°05' E, 340 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 399
20-42' S, 167-00' E, 282 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 417, 20°42' S, 167°04' E. 283 m, 3 dd. - Stn DW 418,’
20o42' S, 167-03' E, 283 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DW 456, 2 POP S, 167°26' E, 240 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW
480, 21-08' S, 167-56' E, 380 m, 1 lv.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 17, 22°23' S, 1 7 1 °4 1' E, 260-300 m, 4 dd.
Indonesia. “Snellius” II: stn 4.047, 09°53' S. 120°43' E, 100 m, 2 dd (rmnh).
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
281
Distribution. — Japan. Malaya, 50-200 in (Habe, 1964a), now extended to Indonesia and
New Caledonia, live records from 200 to 380 m.
Fustiaria vagina sp. nov.
Figs 71 h, 87, 88 i
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 8 mnhn, I ams C201726. 1 nmnz M268953,
1 USNM.
Type locality. - - New Caledonia, Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5, stn DW 340, 1 9°49' S,
158°41' E, 675-680 m.
Fig. 87. — Distribution of Fustiaria vagina.
282
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. - Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 340, 19°49' S, 158°41' E,
675-680 m, 3 lv (holotype, 1 paratype ams). — Stn DW 341, 19°46'S, 158°43' E, 630-620 m, 1 lv
(paratype). — Stn DW 353, 19°27' S, 158°40' E, 290 m, 1 dd (paratype). Stn DW 357, 19°37' S,
158°46' E, 630 m, 1 lv (paratype).
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 46, 22°53' S. 167° 17' E, 570-610 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 49,
23°03' S, 167°32' E, 825-830 m, 3 dd (paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
biogeocal: stn CP 290, 20°37' S, 167°03' E, 760-920 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 468, 21°06'S, 167°33' E, 600 m, 1 dd (paratype usnm).
Distribution. — New Caledonia, recorded alive in 630-680 m, shells from 290 to 820 m.
Description. — Shell to 30 mm, solid, white, glossy,
slightly curved, sculptured with growth lines only, conspi¬
cuous at posterior end. Apex truncate, oblique on ventral
side, with strong callus. Lumen longitudinally elongate, with
projecting irregular walls on ventral side. In section, walls are
wider on dorsal than on ventral side. Peristome oblique,
fragile. Section circular throughout.
Measurements: holotype L 29, W 2.8, w 1, arc 1; paratypes
range L 19-29, W 2-3.2, w 0.6-1. 5, arc 0.6-1. 5. W/w ratio 2.6.
Remarks. — Emerson (1962) explicity noted that the genus has varied apical structures. The
present species is provisionally placed in Fustiaria pending anatomical study.
Etymology. — Named for the resemblance of apical structure to the human female vagina.
Other species of Fustiaria cited in the literature
Fustiaria rubescens (Deshayes, 1825): 363, pi. 16, figs 23-24. Mediterranean Sea. mnhn. Cited
by Ludbrook (1954) as present off Zanzibar, " John Murray”, stn 103, 05°39' S, 39°11' E, 101 m. It
is doubtful that this Mediterranean species occurs in the Indo-Pacific and Ludbrook’s record should
be checked.
Family Gadilinidae Chistikov, 1975
Subfamily Gadilininae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Gadilina Foresti, 1895
Type species (by monotypy): Dentalium triquetrum Brocchi, 1814. Miocene, Italy.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, well curved, solid, polished, shiny, white. Longitudinally
sculptured with two dorso-lateral ribs, more conspicuous at apex, slightly convex dorsally, strongly
concave ventrally. Apex truncate, with terminal callus, lumen circular. Section compressed dorsally,
circular ventrally.
Railula rachidian slightly curved in section, anterior margin irregular, three wide cusps ventrally;
lateral wide, with three primary cusps, the central quite pointed; marginal sinusoidal, with cusp in
anterior angle connecting with laterals.
Distribution. — Miocene-Recent, Pacific and Indian Oceans, absent in the Atlantic Ocean;
temperate-tropical belt, shelf to abyssal.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
283
Fig. 88. — a, Calliodenlalium semitracheatum, shell (68 mm) and apex, “ Mascareignes III": stn 78. — b, Calliodentalium
crocinum , shell (39 mm), apex, apical and medial sections, musorstom 3: stn CP 99. — c, Calliodenlalium balanoides ,
shell (65 mm) and apex, " Vauban " 1978-79: stn 40. — d, Calliodenlalium type radula ( Calliodenlalium callipeplum,
Caribbean Sea), left accessory denticle, relationship with the rachidian (see also Fig. 82 e). - e, Fustiaria nipponica, shell
(51 mm), apex and apical section. New Caledonia lagon: stn 214. — f, Fustiaria engischista, shell (41 mm), and apex,
Nosy-Be (bmnh). — g. Fustiaria caesura, shell (44 mm), apical views and apical section, musorstom 2: stn DR 34. —
h, Fustiaria langfordi, shell (49 mm), apex and apical section, musorstom 6: stn DW 417. — i, Fustiaria vagina sp. nov.,
paratype (26.4 mm), views of the apex. — j, Fustiaria type radula (F. caesura ); see also Fig. 78 d.
Source : MNHN, Paris
284
VICTOR SCARABINO
Gadilina insolita (Smith, 1894)
Figs 89, 90 a-f, 95 a-b
Dentalium insolitum Smith, 1894: 168, pi. 4. figs 1 7- 1 7a.
Synonym:
Dentalium stapes Boissevain. 1906: 50. pi. 5. figs 16-20, pi. 6, figs 79. 81. 83.
Other references:
Dentalium insolitum - Pilsbry & Sharp. 1897: 109, pi. 22, figs 56-57. — Smith. 1906a: 250. Boissevain. 1906: 49. pi. 5
fig. 15, pi. 6, figs 80-82, 84. — Winck worth, 1940a: 25.
Dentalium (Gadilina) insolitum - Plate, 1908a: 353. pi. 30, figs 50-51. — Jaeckel, 1932: 306. Ludbrook, 1954: 108.
Gadilina insoluta (sic) - Habe, 1964a: 32, pi. 2 fig. 23; pi. 4, figs 13-14. Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 7. Higo & Goto 1993-
688.
Dentalium (Gadilina) stapes — Ludbrook. 1954: 109.
Gadilina stapes - Habe, 1962: 105, pi. 47. fig. 6; 1963: 270. pi. 38. fig. 23. textfigs 13-14; 1964a: 32. pi. 2, fie. 23, pi 4 fies
13-14. — Okutani, 1964: 76. — Habe & Kosuge. 1964: 7.
O
O
•- ft
mr-p •
v«r
Fig. 89. Distribution of Gadilina insolita.
Type material. — D. insolitum: 2 syntypes dd bmnh 1952.3.25.83-93. D. stapes: svntypes
zma 3.06.061, 3.06.062.
Type locality. — D. insolita: Bay of Bengal, " Investigator ”, in 597 fms [1091 m], — D. stapes:
Indonesia, Banda Sea, " Siboga ”, stn 212, 05°55' S, 120°10' E, 462 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 56. 23°35' S, 167° 12' E, 695-705 m. 1 lv. — Stn DW 106 21°36' S
166°29' E, 625-650 m, 2 lv.
biogeocal: stn CP 232. 21°34' S. 166°27' E, 760-790 m, 2 lv, I dd.
lagon: stn 993, 20°15'S. 163°53' E, 375-400 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 210, 00° 13' S. 1 17°53' E, 338 m, 1 dd. - Stn B 213. 00°3 1 ' N 117° 50' E
488 m, 1 dd.
' Snell ius II: stn 4.1 13, 08°19' S. 118°16' E (no depth data). I dd. - Stn 4.127, 08°19' S, 1 18°18' E
700-835 m. 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn 4.128, 08°18' S, 1 18°16' E, 700-835 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. Stn 4.130, 08° 18' S,
1 1 8°1 8' E. 700-730 m, 2 lv. 1 dd. Stn 4.267. 08°18' S, 1 1 8°2 1 ' E. 650 m. 1 lv (rmnh).
Philippines, musorstom 1: stn CP 49, 13°49'N, I20°00' E, 750-925 m, I dd.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
285
musorstom 2: stn CP 25, 13°39' N, 120°43' E, 520-550 m, 1 dd.— Stn CP 50, 13°37' N, 120°33' E,
810-820 m, 13 dd, 9 lv. — Stn CP 51, 13°59' N, 120°16' E, 170-187 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 55, 13°54' N,
1 19°58' E, 865 m, 6 lv. — Stn CP 78, 13°49' N, 120°28' E, 441-550 m, 2 lv, 6 dd. - Stn CP 81,
1 3°34' N, 120°31' E, 856-884 m, 3 lv. — Stn CP 82, 13°46' N, 120°28' E, 550 m, 1 lv, 2 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 94, 13°47'N, 120°03' E, 842 m, 1 dd. - Stn CP 106, 13°47'N, 120°30' E,
640-668 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn CP 118, 11°58' N, 121°06' E, 448-466 m, 3 lv, 6 dd. — Stn CP 122,
1 2°20' N, 1 2 1 °42' E, 219-220 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. - Stn CP 123, 12°10' N, 121°45' E, 700-702 m, 2 dd.
Stn CP 128, 1 1°50' N, 121° 42' E, 815-821 m, 5 dd.
Distribution. — Indonesia, Japan, Indian Ocean, now extended to New Caledonia, living
from 625 to 950 m (present paper), shells in 200-1134 in (Habe & Kosuge, 1964).
Remarks. — I concur with Habe (1964a) in considering this a single highly variable species
as examination of a large series shows clear gradation between forms.
Fig. 90. Radulae. a, Gadilina insolita. rachidian, view from the anterior border and internal face. — b, lateral internal
face. — c, lateral, head. — d, lateral, internal face. e, marginal, contact with lateral at left side. f, Gadilina insoliia
form stapes, general view. Scale bars: 100 (im (b-f), 10|am (a).
Other Indo-Pacific species of Gadilina cited in the literature
Gadilina pachypleura (Boissevain, 1906): 51. pi. 5, figs 21-22. "Siboga”, stn 208, 05°39' S, 122°12' E,
Banda Sea, 1886 m. zma.
286
VICTOR SCARABINO
Subfamily Episiphoninae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Episiphon Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Type species (SD by Suter, 1913): Dentalium sowerbyi Guilding, 1834. Recent, Caribbean Sea.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium, slightly curved, fragile but not thin, polished, shiny,
white, cream, orange or red. Sculptured apically with close, fine, encircled wrinkles; rarely
longitudinal striae near the apex or throughout. Section subcircular or subtriangular, slightly
compressed dorsoventrally, more on ventral side. Apex simple or truncate, with terminal callus,
lumen circular, small with short pipe.
Radula rachidian slightly curved in section, anterior margin irregular, nearly straight, three cusps on
internal face; lateral with few very sharp, pointed cusps; marginal sinusoidal, short.
Distribution. — Worldwide. Temperate-tropical waters, sublittoral-shelf.
Episiphon suhtorquatum (Fischer, 1871)
Figs 91, 95 c, f
Dentalium suhtorquatum Fischer, 1871: 212, pi. 11, figs 1-la.
Synonyms:
Dentalium annulosum Brazier, 1877: 58.
Dentalium tornatum Watson. 1879: 518; 1886: 13, pi. 2, fig. 3.
Dentalium (Episiphon) sewelli Ludbrook, 1954: 107, fig. 10 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
mTlll1 suh'orq,,a!um ~ Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 101. — Boissevain, 1906: 57, pi. 2, fig. 27, pi. 6, fig. 36. Moazzo.
Dentalium ( Laevidentalium) suhtorquatum — Dell, 1964: 129.
Episiphon suhtorquatum - Habe & KosUGE, 1964: 8.
Plagioglypta suhtorquatum - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 8.
Dentalium annulosum - Hedley, 1901: 129, pi. 17, fig. 36.
Episiphon tornatus (sic) - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 6.'
Plagioglypta annulosum — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 8.
Type material. — D. suhtorquatum-. lectotype (here designated: L 11.2, W 1.3, w 0.4) mnhn.
D. annulosum: syntype ams 189. — D. tornatum: 5 syntypes dd bmnh 87.2.9.57-60. — D. sewelli-
holotype bmnh 1952.3.25.125.
Type locality. — D. suhtorquatum: Suez. — D. anulosum: NE Australia, Princess Charlotte
Bay. — D. tornatum: Levuka, Fiji, 12 fms [22 m]. — D. sewelli: Gulf of Oman, " John Murray ”,
stn 75, 25° 10' N, 56°47' E, 201 m.
Material examined. — The type material and the material examined by Boissevain.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 729, 21° 19' S, 165°54' E, 42-45 m, 2 lv.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn S 18, 12°45' S, 45° 16' E, 15 m, 4 dd. — Stn S 23, 12°46' S, 45° 16' E,
6 m, 1 dd. — Stn S 32, 12°45' S, 47°18' E, 15-20 m, 1 dd. — Stn S 36, 12°52' S, 45° 16' E, 30 m]
4 lv. — Stn S 50, 12°55' S, 44°59' E, 32 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DS 101, 1 1°26' S, 47°20' E, 26 m, 1 dd.
Shimont, Kenya, 1 lv (bmnh). — Kiloa, Zanzibar, 20 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Same locality, shore, 13 dd
(both mnhn). — Nosy Be Island, NW Madagascar, Plante coll., 2 lv, 28 dd. — Tulear. Madagascar
5 dd (both bmnh).
Red Sea. Suez, 107 dd. Gulf of Aden, Obock, Republic of Djibouti, 3 dd. — Hodeida, Yemen,
2 dd. Djibouti, I dd. — Aden, 5 dd (all Coll. Jousseaumf., mnhn).
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
287
Fig. 91. — Distribution of Episiphon subtorquaium.
Distribution. — Red Sea, Persian Gulf, and Zanzibar, 21-90 m (Ludbrook, 1954, as D.
sewelli ), Indonesia (Boissevain, 1906), North Australia and Fiji, now extended to Madagascar and
New Caledonia, alive in 20-45 m, shells down to 201 m.
Episiphon subrectum (Jeffreys, 1883)
Figs 92, 95 d
Denialium subrectum Jeffreys, 1883: 661.
Synonyms:
Denialium virgula Hedley, 1903: 328, fig. 62 (Svn. nov.).
Denialium carneum Boissevain, 1906: 48, pi. 6, figs 44-45 (Syn. nov.).
Denialium makiyamai Kuroda & Kikuchi, 1933: 11, pi. 5, fig. 8.
Other references:
Denialium subrectum - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 120, pi. 8, fig. 5. — Boissevain, 1906: 47, pi. 6, figs 46-50. — Ludbrook,
1954: 108. — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 6. — Habe, 1964a: 28, pi. 2, fig. 1.
Episiphon carneum — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 6.
Episiphon makiyamai — Habe, 1963: 267, pi. 38, fig. 1. — Tsuchida el at., 1991: 14, pi. 3, fig. 16.
Type material. — D. subrectunr. syntypes usnm {fide Ludbrook, 1954) [not located]. — D.
virgula : holotype bmnh 1913.4.30.10-14, paratypes ams C162217. — D. carneum : lectotype (here
designated) zma 3.06.052, paralectotypes zma 3.06.053, 073, 055.
Type locality. — D. subrectum: Philippines. — D. virgula: off Port Kembla, NSW, Australia,
41-50 fms [80-91 m], D. carneum: Indonesia, Flores Sea, "Siboga”, stn 45, 07°24' S, H8°15'E,
794 m. - D. makiyamai: Toyama Bay, Japan.
Material examined. — The type material of D. virgula and D. carneum. Material identified
by Boissevain, 1906 (zma) and by Ludbrook, 1954 (bmnh 1952.3.25.78-82).
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn DR 34, 13°28'N, 1 2 1 ° 1 2' E, 155-167 m, 14 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 140, 1 1°43' N, 122°34' E, 93-99 m, 3 dd. — Stn CP 143, 1 1°29' N, 124°1 1 E,
205-214 m, 1 dd.
288
VICTOR SCARABINO
Distribution. — NW Indian Ocean, Indonesia, Philippines, Japan, SE Australia. Shells in
54-900 m.
Epi siphon virginieae sp. nov.
Figs 93, 95 e
Type material. — Holotype lv, mnhn. Paratypes dd: 9 mnhn, 1 ams C201727, 1 nmnz
M268954.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 399, 20°42' S,
1 67°00' E, 282 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
289
Description. — Shell to 9 mm long, translucent, fragile,
slender, slightly curved. Fine longitudinal sculpture of close,
minute lines throughout, noticeable under magnification.
Apex truncate, subcircular in section, lumen subcircular with
short pipe. Mouth suboval, straight.
Measurements: holotype L 8.6, W 0.9, w 0.7, arc 0.3;
paratypes L 8, W 0.8. w 0.4, arc 0.6; L 7.7, W 0.9, w 0.7, arc
0.3; L 8.4. W 0.8, w 0.5, arc 0.5; L 8.3. W 0.8, w 0.4, arc 0.3;
L 9.4, W 0.8, w 0.4, arc 0.5; L 7.7, W 0.9. w 0.6, arc 0.3. W/w
ratio 1.3-2.
Remarks. — The longitudinal sculpture throughout the shell is unique in the genus.
Etymology. — Named for Virginie Heros, mnhn, who processed much of the musorstom
material, and who has assisted in many ways with this report.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Episiphon cited in the literature
Episiphon candelatum (Kira, 1959): 105, pi. 40, fig. 5. Japan. Tosa Bay, Shikoku, 200 m.
Episiphon gazellae (Plate, 1908): 356, pi. 30, figs 40-41. Northwest Australia, 16 m. Holotype zmb
33195. Generic allocation uncertain.
Episiphon minutissimum Ludbrook, 1954: 108, fig. 11. Maidive area, “John Murray", stn 147,
04°53' N, 72°54' E, 27 m. Holotype and 9 paratypes bmnh 1952. 3.25.113-123. Generic
allocation uncertain.
Episiphon truncation (Boissevain. 1906): 51, pi. 6, fig. 33, textfig. Indonesia. Banda Sea, “Sihoga",
stn 90, 01°17'N, 118°53' E, 281 m. zma.
Fig. 94. — Distribution of Anutidenialium bambusa.
Subfamily Anulidentaliinae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Anulidentalium Chistikov, 1975
Type species (by monotypy): A. bambusa Chistikov, 1975.
Diagnosis. — Shell large, slightly curved to almost straight, thin, narrow, fragile, polished,
translucent white. Sculpture of encircling swellings at regular intervals. Apex simple. Section
subcircular, slightly compressed laterally.
290
VICTOR SCARABINO
Radula rachidian slighttly curved in section, with three central cusps on inner face; lateral with
prominent sharp primary cusp and two secondary cusps placed laterally to each other; marginal
short, sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Recent, western Pacific Ocean. Shelf-bathyal.
Anulidentalium bambusa Chistikov, 1975
Figs 94, 95 g
Anulidentalium bambusa Chistikov, 1975: 21.
Other reference:
Anulidentalium bambusa — Chistikov, 1979b: 112, fig. 4.
Type material. — zin (fide Chistikov, 1979) [not seen].
Type locality. — Gulf of Tonking, Viet Nam, 72 m.
Fig. 95. — a, Gadilina insolita, shell (49 mm), apex, apical, medial and oral sections, musorstom 2: stn CP 50. — b, Gadilina
insolita form stapes , shell (61 mm) apex, apical and oral sections, musorstom 2: stn CP 78. — c, Episiphon sublorqualum ,
shell (25 mm), apex and apical section, benthedi: stn S 36. — d, Episiphon subrectum, shell (14 mm), apex and apical
section, musorstom 2: stn DR 34. — e, Episiphon virginieae sp. nov., holotype, shell (8.6 mm), detail of sculpture and
apical section. — f, Episiphon type radula (E. subtorquatum). — g, Anulidentalium bambusa, shell (52 mm), apical
section, musorstom 3: stn CP 139; Anulidentalium type radula (A. bambusum ) (after Chistikov, 1979b).
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
291
Material examined. — Indonesia. “Snellius” II: stn 4.155, 06°22' S, 120°26' E, 233-274 m,
1 lv.
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 139, 1 1°53' N, 122° 14' E, 240-267 m, 1 lv, 6 dd.
Distribution. — Gulf of Tonking, now extended to the Philippines and Indonesia. Alive from
72 m (Chistikov, 1979b) to ca. 270 m (present paper).
Family Laevidentaliidae Palmer, 1974
Genus Laevidentalium Cossmann, 1888
Type species (OD): Dentalium incertum Deshayes, 1825. Eocene. France.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, slightly to well curved, thin but not fragile, shiny,
translucent white to cream. Sculpture usually fine longitudinal undulations and conspicuous growth
lines; in some species, slight swellings at regular intervals. Apex simple or with terminal callus and
projectig pipe cylindrical or fissured, lumen distinct. Section circular to subcircular.
Radula rachidian very slightly curved at central portion in transverse section; an irregular zone is
present in the center; in frontal view, the anterior margin is irregular with a high central projection.
Lateral head not well differentiated, no cusps, anterior margin finely undulated or granulose;
marginal long, slightly sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Triassic- Recent, worldwide, sublittoral-bathyal.
Laevidentalium eburneum (Linne, 1767)
Figs 96, 102 a
Dentalium eburneum Linne, 1767: 1264.
Synonyms:
Dentalium indicum Chenu, 1843: 1, pi. 3, fig. 11.
Dentalium philippinarum Sowerby, I860: 98, pi 225 ( Dentalium 3), fig. 54.
Other references:
Dentalium eburneum - Gmelin, 1791: 3737. — Sowf.rby. 1860: 98. pi. 225 ( Dentalium 3), fig. 53; 1873: pi. 3. fig. 16. —
Martens, 1887: 200. — Pilsbry & Share, 1897: 115, pi. 20, figs 33-34. — Smith. 1906a: 250. - Boissevain, 1906: 52,
pi. 2, fig. 31, pi. 4, figs 10-11. — Hedley, 1916: 223. — Winckworth, 1940a: 25. Dawidoff, 1952: 144. — Roberts,
Soemodih ardjo & Kastoro, 1982: 99.
Calliodentalium eburneum - Chistikov, 1979: 112.
Laevidentalium eburneum - Habf. & K.OSUGE, 1964: 7.
Dentalium philippinarum - Sowerby, 1872: pi 3, fig. 18. — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 116. pi. 20, figs 31-32. — Boissevain,
1906: 53. - Habe, 1963: 269, pi. 38, fig. 33; 1964a: 34, pi. 2, fig. 33.
Laevidentalium philippinarum — Higo & Goto, 1993: 687.
Type material. — D. eburneum-. depository not located. — D. indicum: depository not
located. — D. philippinarum: depository not located.
Type locality. — D. eburneum: India. — D. indicum: Indian Ocean. — D. philippinarum:
Island of Samar, Philippines.
Material examined. — Indonesia, corindon: stn B 202, 01°1 1' S. 117°06' E, 27 m, 7 dd. —
Stn CH 205, 01°08' S, 1I7°19'E, 49 m, 1 dd. — Stn B 207, 00°15' S. 117°52'E, 150 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
— Stn DR 216, 00°04' N, 1 1 7°5 1 ' E, 96 m, 1 dd. — Stn B 251, 00°54' S, 1 19°30' E, 65 m, 2 dd. -
Source . MNHN, Paris
292
VICTOR SCARABINO
Stn B 253, 00°54' S. 1 19°30' E, 17 m, 15 dd. — Stn DG 254, 00°58' S, 1 19°29' E, 53-62 m, 1 lv. -
Stn DG 258, 01°57' S, 119°17' E. 30 m, 1 dd. — Stn B 268, 01°57' S, 119°16' E, 200 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn DR 33, I3°32' N, 121°07' E, 130-137 m, 2 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 140, 11°43' N, 122°34' E, 93-99 m, 18 dd. — Stn CP 141, 11°45' N, 122"44 E,
44 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Indian Ocean, China Seas, 75 m (Dawidoff, 1952), Malaya, Indonesia,
Thailand, Philippines, 10-100 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964). Live records from 44 to 200 m (present
paper).
Laevidentalium leptosceles (Watson, 1879)
Figs 97, 102 b
Dentalium leptosceles Watson, 1879: 513.
Synonym:
Dentalium banale Boissevain, 1906: 55. pi. 6, fig. 30 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Dentalium leptosceles - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 110, pi. 3, figs 44-46.
Dentalium leptosceles (?) (sic) - LuDBROOK, 1954: 104. fig. 6.
Dentalium leptoskeles (injustified emendation) - Watson, 1886: 7, pi. 1, fig. 6.
Laevidentalium banale — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 7.
Type material. — D. leptosceles : holotype bmnii 1887.2.9.21. — D. banale : holotype zma
3.06.068.69.
Type locality. — D. leptosceles: S. of Australia, “ Challenger ", stn 160, 42°42' S, 134°10' E,
2600 fms [4758 m], — D. banale : Indonesia, Timor Sea, “ Siboga ”, stn 300, 10°49' S, 123°23' E,
918 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DS 59, 23°56' S. 166°4T E, 2650 m, 1 lv.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
293
biogeocal: stn CP 250, 21°25' S, 166°26' E, 2350 m, 1 dd. — Stn KG 276, 21°13'S, 167°00'E.
2200 m, 1 lv.
Tasman Sea. “ Galathea stn 574, 39°45' S, 159°39' E, 4680-4730 m, 1 dd.
Indian Ocean, safari 1: stn DS 05, 30°37' S, 48°30' E, 4500-4612 m, 2 lv. — Stn CP 06, 30°40' S,
48° 14' E, 4020-4035 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn CP 09, 30°49' S, 49°08' E, 4589-4730 m, 3 lv, 3 dd. — Stn
CP 17, 24°26' S, 58° 19' E, 4987-5025 m, 1 lv. — Stn SIPAN 7909, 30°4T S, 48°28' E. 4462 m, 1 dd.
safari 2: stn CP 13, 04°30' S, 86°55' E, 4950 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 18, 06°02' S, 79°32' E, 5175 m,
1 lv. - Stn CP 29, 12°57' S, 79°37' E, 4928-4950 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 31, 13°45' S, 76°56' E, 5300 m,
1 lv, 2 dd.
“Galathea": stn 194, 34°09' S, 30°45' E, 4360 m, 1 dd. — Stn 234, 05°25' S, 47°09' E, 4830 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Widely distributed at bathyal and abyssal depths in the Indian Ocean. Timor
Sea, Tasman Sea and New Caledonia. Recorded alive between 2200 and 5300 m (present paper).
Shells from 918 m (Boissevain, 1906. under D. hanale).
Laevidentalium coruscum (Pilsbry, 1905)
Figs 98, 102 c, f
Dentalium ( Laevidentalium ) coruscum Pilsbry, 1905:117, pi. 5. figs 42-43.
Other references:
Dentalium ( Laevidentalium ) coruscum - Kuroda & Kikuchi. 1933: 10. pi. 1, fig. 7.
Laevidentalium coruscum — Habe, 1963: 268, pi. 38. figs 15, 29.
Gadilina coruscum - Habe, 1964a: 32, pi. 2, figs 15, 26, 29.
Type material. — Syntype ansp.
Type locality. — Heda, Izu, Japan, 306 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 376, I9°5TS, 158°30'E, 280 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia. “Snellius ” II: stn 4.127, 08°19'S, 118°18'E, 500-550 m, 1 dd. — Stn 4.267, 08°18'S,
1 1 8°2 1 ' E, 650 m, 2 dd.
294
VICTOR SCARABINO
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 66, 1 4°0 1 ' N, 120°20' E, 192-209 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn CP 75,
13°50'N, 120°30'E, 300-330 m, 3 lv, 3 dd. — Stn CP 78, 13°49'N, 120°28' E, 441-550 m, 1 lv,
19 dd.
musorstom 3: stn CP 99, 14°01' N, 120°19' E, 196-204 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 1 19, 12°00' N, 121°13' E,
320-337 m, 4 dd. — Stn CP 139, 1 1°53' N, 122°15' E, 240-267 m, 5 dd.
Fig. 98. Distribution of Laevidentalium coruscum.
Distribution. — Japan and Indonesia (Habe, 1964) now extended to the Philippines and New
Caledonia. Alive in 192-550 m.
Remarks. — Laevidentalium coruscum resembles L. eburneum, but it is white, shiny, more
slender and possesses apical callus.
Laevidentalium gofasi sp. nov.
Figs 99, 102 e
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 8 mnhn, 1 ams C201728, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 2, stn CP 70, 14°01' N, 120°17'E, 191 m.
Material examined. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 481, 21°22' S, 167°50' E,
300 m, 1 lv.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 20, 14°00' N, 120°18'E, 185-192 m, 1 dd (paratype usnm). —
Stn CP 68, 14°01'N, 120° 18' E, 195-199 m, 2 lv (paratypes). — Stn CP 70, 14°01' N, 120° 17' E,
191 m, 2 dd (holotype and paratype). — Stn CP 83, 13°55'N, 120°30' E, 318-320 m, 1 lv (para-
type).
musorstom 3: stn CP 96, 14°00'N, 120°18'E, 190-194 m, 1 dd (paratype ams). — Stn CP 97,
14°00' N, 120° 18' E, 189-194 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn CP 102, 14°01' N, 120° 18' E, 192 m, 3 dd
(paratypes).
Distribution. — The Philippines and New Caledonia, live records from 195 to 320 m.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
295
Description. — Shell to 80 mm long, slender, chalky-
white. slightly translucent, polished, moderately to well
curved (2 to 6 mm for 27-56 mm length). Surface and sides
irregular due to encircling wrinkles of varying size and
position, prominent growth lines with associated white bands
and longitudinal threads, apparent under magnification,
more conspicuous on dorsal side. Section oval, slightly
laterally compressed. Apex truncate, simple, strong.
Measurements: holotype L 50, W 1.9-1. 7, w 0.53-0.50, arc
6; paratypes L 51.3. W 1.9-1. 8, w 0.52-0.50. arc 4.5; L 38.6.
W 1.7-1. 6, w 0.4-0. 3. arc 4; L 56.5, W 1.8- 1.7, w 0.6-0.5, arc
6; L 73.5. W 2.7-2.6, w 0.7-0.6. arc 4; L 44. W 1.7-1. 6, w
0.6-0.52, arc 2.5. W/w ratio 2.8-4.2.
Remarks. — Compared with Laexidentalium houbricki , L. gofasi is stronger, has slightly oval
section and longitudinal sculpture.
Etymology. Named for Dr Serge Gofas, mnhn.
Laevidentalium houbricki sp. nov.
Figs 100, 102 d
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 7 mnhn, 1 ams C201729, 1 nmnz M268955,
1 USNM.
Type locality. New Caledonia, Poindimie area, lagon, stn 835, 20°47' S, 165°17' E,
135-150 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, lagon: stn 835, 20°47' S, 165°17' E, 135-150 m. 1 lv
(holotype), 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn 858, 20°37' S, 165°07' E, 220 m. 10 lv (8 paratypes: 5 mnhn,
1 AMS, 1 NMNZ, 1 USNM).
Passe de Boulari, B. Richer/ORSTOM coll., 400 m, 7 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn CH 208, 00°15' S, 117°52' E, 150 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Makassar Strait, Indonesia, and New Caledonia, live records in 135-220 m.
Description. — Shell to 67 mm, slender, solid, white,
polished, very slightly curved. Transversal sculpture consis¬
ting of close lines probably corresponding to grow th periods.
Longitudinal sculpture of undulating threads throughout,
observable under magnification. Section slightly compressed
laterally. Apex truncate, without notch, strongly walled,
lumen circular. Mouth straight.
Measurements: holotype L 60, W 2.3, w 0.8, arc 0.8;
paratypes L 66.6. W 2.4, w 0.7, arc 1.2; L 34.6. W 1.8, w 0.6,
arc. 1. W/w ratio 2. 9-3. 4.
296
VICTOR SCARABINO
Etymology. — Named for the late Dr Richard S. Houbrick, usnm, Smithsonian Institution.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Laevidentalium cited in the literature
Laevidentalium bisinuatum (Andre, 1896): 397, pi. 17, fig. 9a-c. Amboyna [= Ambon]. Indonesia.
Holotype mhng 1155/40. Generic allocation uncertain.
Laevidentalium pluteum Colman, 1958: 143, fig. 8. Off Willongong, New South Wales, Australia,
183 m. Holotype ams Cl 8217. Generic allocation uncertain.
Laevidentalium sominium Okutani, 1964: 75, fig. 3. Sagami Bay, Japan, 1320-1400 m.
Laevidentalium toyamense (Kuroda & Kikuchi, 1933): 11, pi. 1, figs 5-6. Toyama Bay, Honshu, Japan,
200 m.
Family Omniglyptidae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Ommglypta Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1953
Type species (OD): Dentalium cerinum Pilsbry, 1905.
Diagnosis. — Shell large, slightly curved, narrow, fragile, translucent, light orange in fresh
specimens, cream when eroded. Sculptured with close, fine, regularly spaced encircling wrinkles
throughout. Apex simple, section circular.
Radula rachidian slightly curved in section, anterior margin and internal face with irregular
projections; lateral irregular, head poorly defined, cusp fiat, anterior margin finely undulated;
marginal long; nearly straight.
Distribution. — Recent, West Pacific and Indian Oceans, absent in the Atlantic Ocean.
Shelf-abyssal.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
297
Omniglypta cerina (Pilsbry, 1905)
Figs 101, 102 g-h
Dentalium (Rhabdus) cerinum Pilsbry, 1905: 117, pi. 5, figs 40-41.
Synonym:
Dentalium iracheatum Boissevain, 1906: 56, pi. 4, fig. 22 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Omniglypta cerina - Habe, 1953: 296, figs 753-754; 1955: 24, figs 1-2; 1962: 106, pi. 47, fig. 13; 1963: 270, textfigs 23-24; 1964a:
37, pi. 4. figs 23-24; 1971: 492 (Japanese text): 310 (English text), pi. 65, figs 24-25; 1977: 337, pi. 70, figs 5-6, pi. 72, fig. 9.
Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 7. — Okutani, 1983: 12, pi. 43, fig. 14. — Habe el al. , 1986: 24. — Higo & Goto, 1993:
688.
Dentalium ( Rhabdus ) cerinum - Clench & Turner, 1962: 29.
Dentalium ( Plagioglypta ) iracheatum — Plate, 1908a: 357.
Type material. — D. cerinum: holotype ansp 88305. — D. iracheatum : lectotype (here
designated) the specimen illustrated by Boissevain (1906), zma 3.06.076, paralectotypes zma 3.06.075,
077-080.
Type locality. — D. cerinum: Shimizu, Suruga Bay, Japan. — D. Iracheatum: Indonesia,
Banda Sea, " Siboga ”, stn 208, 05°39' S, 122°12'E, 1886 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Indonesia. " Snellius ” II: stn 4.130, 08°18' S, 118°18'E, 700-730 m, (dd). — Stn 4.131, 08°18'S,
11 8° 18' E, 680-800 m, 6 dd.
Philippines, estase 2: stn CP 6, 04°38' N, 1 19°49' E, 2570 m, 2 dd. — Stn DR 5, 04°58' N, 125°19' E,
3925 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 3: stn DR 115, 12°32'N, 120°44'E, 794 m, 1 lv.
Fig. 101. — Distribution of Omniglypta cerina.
Distribution. — Japan and Indonesia, now the Philippines. Habe & Kosuge (1964) give the
depth range as 0-1886 m, but this species appears clearly to be a deep-water species, with live records
in 800-3925 m (present paper).
298
VICTOR SCARABINO
Family Rhabdidae Chistikov, 1975
Genus Rhabdus Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Figs 102 i-j
Type species (OD): Denialium reclius Carpenter, 1864. Recent, Northeastern Pacific.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, almost sraight, fragile, translucent. Sculpture lacking,
cross section circular, apex and mouth simple. The pavilion secretes a secondary tube that cannot be
distinguished from the primary shell. The annular ciliary organ of the anterior mantle margin is
lacking. Instead, a pair of dorsolateral slits with ciliated walls is present. Bundles of longitudinal pedal
muscles keep the pedal ganglia in position. The ligament of the buccal septum is missing (Steiner,
1992a).
Radula rachidian slightly curved in section, anterior border irregular, with a prominent central
projection and two projections at each side that not reach the border; laterals with wide granulose
head, prominent cusp and wrinckles instead of denticles; marginals almost straight.
Distribution. — Worldwide, temperate to cold waters, shelf-bathyal.
The genus Rhabdus is not represented in the material reported on here.
Order Gadilida Starobogatov, 1974
Suborder Entalimorpha Steiner, 1992
Family Entalinidae Chistikov, 1979
Subfamily Entalininae Chistikov, 1979
Genus Entauna Monterosato, 1872
Type species (OD): Denialium letragonum Brocchi, 1814. Miocene, Italy.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, arched, solid, usually polished, translucent white when
fresh, chalky when dead. Sculptured by 4-5 primary ribs, secondary riblets present. Rib section flat
to rounded, simple or bifurcated. Intercostal spaces straight to convex, smooth or longitudinally
sculptured. Apex simple. Section usually pentagonal at the apex; pentagonal or quadrate at mouth.
Radula rachidian high, narrow, anterior margin usually rounded, but occasionally irregular; lateral
high, with two lateral primary cusps, lateral denticles present, including 5-6 subequal secundary
denticles; marginal sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Miocene-Recent. Worldwide. Sublittoral-bathyal.
Fig. 102. — a, Laevidentalium eburneum, shell (58 mm), apex and apical section, corindon: stn DG 258. — b, Laevidentalium
leplosceles, shell (33 mm), apex and apical section, detail of sculpture, safari: stn CP 09. — c, Laevidentalium coruscum,
shell (43 mm), apex and apical section, musorstom 3: stn CP 139 . — d, Laevidentalium houbricki sp. nov., holotype,
shell (60 mm), apical, posterior 1/4 and oral sections. — e, Laevidentalium gofasi sp. nov., holotype, shell (50 mm), apex,
apical and oral sections. - f, Laevidentalium type radula (L. coruscum). — g, Omniglypta cerina, shell (62 mm), detail
of sculpture and oral section, estase 2: stn CP 6. — h, Omniglypta type radula (O. cerina). — i, Rhabdus perceptum,
(Southern Argentina; Montevideo Museum), shell (60 mm), lateral and dorsal views. j. Rhabdus type radula (R.
perceptum).
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
299
Source : MNHN . Paris
300
VICTOR SCARABINO
Entalina mirifica (Smith, 1895)
Figs 103, 107 a, c
Dentalium mirificum Smith, 1895: 9, pi. 2, fig. 1.
Synonyms:
Entalina quadrangularis Boissevain, 1906: 62, pi. 6, figs 73-75, 85-86 (Syn. nov.).
Entalina majestica Kira, 1959: 105, pi. 40, fig. 3.
Other references:
Dentalium mirificum - Winckworth, 1940a: 25.
Entalina mirifica — Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 134. pi. 20, fig. 29. — Boissevain, 1906: 62, pi. 2, fig. 37. — Ludbrook, 1954:
111, fig. 15. — Chistikov, 1982c: 1496, pi. 2, figs 2-3.
Entalina (E.) mirifica - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 8.
Entalina quadrangularis — Plate, 1908a: 358. — Habe, 1964a: 39. pi. 3, fig. 6, pi. 4, figs 20-21. — Okutani, 1966: 13. — Habe.
1977: 339, pi. 71. figs 1-2. — Chistikov, 1982c: 1496. — Habe et ai. 1986: 24. “Higo & Goto, 1993: 689.
Entalina (E.j quadrangularis — Habe, 1964b: 8.
Entalina platamodes - Boissevain, 1906: 62, pi. 2, fig. 38, pi. 6. figs 76-78.
Entalina quadriangularis (sic) - Habe, 1963: 271, textfigs 20-21. — Okutani, 1964: 78, pi. 6, fig. 5; 1966: 13.
Type material. — D. mirificum : 4 syntypes dd bmnh 1895.7.2.26. — E. quadrangularis :
lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.081 and paralectotypes z.ma 3.06.082.083.
Type locality. — D. mirificum: Indian Ocean, off Trincomalee, “Investigator”, stn 172,
200-350 fms [357-640 m], — E. quadrangularis : Indonesia, Celebes Sea, “ Siboga ”, stn 88, 00°35' N,
119°09' E, 1301 m. — E. majestica : Japan, 30-50 fms [55-91 m].
Material examined. — The type material listed above.
New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn DW 253, 21°32' S, 166°29' E, 310-315 m, 1 dd.
“ Vauban ” 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S, 166°24' E, 250-350 m, 7 lv, 10 dd.
Tasman Sea. “Galathea”: stn 554, 37°28' S, 151°51' E, 1330 m, 5 lv, 4 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 236, 00°07' N, 119°45' E, 173 m, 2 dd.
“ Snellius ” II: stn 4.112, 08°19' S, 118°16'E, 365 m, 5 dd. — Stn 4.128, 08°18'S, 118°16'E, 700-
835 m, 1 dd. — Stn 4.130, 08°18'S, 118°18'E, 700-730 m, 1 dd. — Stn 4.131, 08°18' S, 118°18'E,
680-800 m, 4 dd.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PAC1FIC
301
Philippines, estase 2: stn CP 2, 14°05' N, 120°02' E, 2050 m, 8 lv, 4 dd.
MUSORSTOM 2: stn CP 18, 14°00' N, 120°18'E, 188-195 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. - Stn CP 25, 13°39'N,
1 20°43' E, 520-550 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 50, 13°37' N, 120°33' E, 810-820 m. 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn CP 55,
13°54' N, 1 19°58' E, 865 m, 2 lv, 5 dd.
musorstom 3: stn CP 106, 13°47' N, 120°30' E, 640-668 m, 2 dd. Stn CP 1 18, 1 1°58' N, 121°06' E,
448-466 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Indonesia (Boissevain, 1906), Northern Indian Ocean, 55-1300 m (Habe &
Kosuge, 1964 as E. quadrangular is) as far West as Zanzibar and the Gulf of Aden (Ludbrook, 1954).
Now extended to the Philippines and the South Pacific, live records in 195 — 2050 m.
Remarks. — The shape of the oral section was the considered the main difference between
Entalina mirifica and E. quadrangular is. When a large series of individuals is examined, the variability
of this character indicates the weakness of the former specific distinction. I agree with Japanese
authors in considering E. majestica also a junior synonym of E. quadrangularis.
Entalina subterlineata (Tomlin, 1931)
Figs 104, 107 b
Denialium subterlineatum Tomlin, 1931: 337.
Other references:
Denialium subterlineatum — Barnard, 1963b: 348, fig. 30a.
Entalina subterlineata - Chistikov, 1982c: 1497.
Type material. Holotype sam A6192, paratype nmw (fide Oliver, 1984).
Type locality. Off South Africa, “Cape Point 17°85' E, 43 mi, 900 fms” [1645 m].
Material examined. — The holotype.
South Africa. “Meiring Naude": stn SM 94, 28°16' S, 32°29' E, 670 m, 2 dd. — Stn SM 123, 30°33' S,
30°49' E, 690 m, 2 lv. — Stn SM 129, 30°53' S, 32°31' E, 850 m, 16 lv, 20 dd. — Stn SM 131, 30°43' S,
30°40' E, 780 m, 1 dd. — Stn SM 184, 33°39' S, 27°11' E, 86 m, 6 lv, 10 dd.
Fig. 104. Distribution of Entalina subterlineata.
302
VICTOR SCARABINO
Distribution. Endemic to South Africa, recorded alive from 690-860 m, shells down
1645 m.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Entalina cited in the literature
Entalina adenensis Ludbrook, 1954: 112, fig. 17. Gulf of Aden, " John Murray", stn 185, 13°48' N,
16"48' E, 2000 m. Supposedly in bmnh, not located.
Entalina inaequisculpta Ludbrook, 1954: 111, fig. 16. Gulf of Aden, “John Murray”, stn 185,
13°48' N, 1 6°48' E, 2000 m. Supposedly in bmnh, not located.
Subfamily Heteroschismoidinae Chistikov, 1982
Genus Heteroschismoides Ludbrook, 1960
Figs 107 d-e
Type species (OD): Dentalium subterfissum Jeffreys, 1877. Recent, North Atlantic Ocean.
Diagnosis. Shell medium, slightly curved, regularly tapering, translucent when fresh,
milky-white when dead. Longitudinal sculpture of 10-12 primary prominent ribs, intercostal spaces
convex. Apex with a deep irregular fissure on dorsal side. Section polygonal, slightly compressed
laterally, oral aperture thin.
Radula rachidian with anterior margin rounded and lateral half folded to the ventral side; lateral with
sharp pointed primary cusps and 4 important denticles; marginal slightly curved with conspicuous
lateral processus.
Distribution. — Recent, North Atlantic Ocean, bathyal-abyssal.
Remarks. As in Spadentalina, the fissure is observed since the embryonic stage of the shell
(Fig. Ill g).
The genus Heteroschismoides has not been found in the Indo-Pacific region.
Genus Costentauna Chistikov, 1982
Type species (OD): C. elegans Chistikov, 1982. Recent, Indian Ocean.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium, slightly to well curved, fragile, translucent white when
fresh, opaque to polished when dead. Longitudinal sculpture of 10-12 prominent primary ribs;
intercostal spaces convex. Apex simple, truncate, irregular, preapical callus prominent, lumen
circular. Section polygonal, oral aperture thin.
Radula rachidian high, polygonal with rounded anterior margin and lateral half folded to ventral side;
lateral well armed, with sharp, pointed primary cusps; marginal slightly curved (Fig. 107 h: C. vemae
Scarabino, 1986).
Distribution. — Recent, worldwide, bathyal-abyssal.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
303
Costentalina tuscarorae Chistikov, 1982
Figs 105, 107 f, 111 h, k
Costentalina tuscarorae Chistikov, 1982b: 1316, pi. 1, figs 7-1 1, pi. 4, figs 1-2.
Type material. — zin ( fide Chistikov, 1982).
Type locality. — NW Pacific, “ Vitiaz ”, stn 3575, 38°02’1 N, 146°33’1 E, 5475 m.
Material examined. — Philippines, estase 2: stn CP 2, 14°05' N, 120°02' E, 2050 m, 3 lv,
2 dd. — Stn DW 1, 14°05' N, 120°0T E, 2200 m, 2 lv, 2 dd.
Distribution. — East of Japan and the Philippines. Live records from 2050 m (present paper)
to 5475 m (Chistikov, 1982).
Costentalina indica Chistikov, 1982
Figs 106, 107 g
Costentalina indica Chistikov, 1982b: 1318, pi. I, figs 12-14, pi. 4, figs 4-7.
Type material. — zin (fide Chistikov, 1982).
Type locality. — Indian Ocean, "Vitiaz", stn 4922, 06°54’2 S, 83°00'7 E, 3980 m.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn CH 87, 1 1°44' S, 47°35' E, 3716 m,
8 lv, 5 dd. — Stn CH 90, 1 1°44' S, 47°30' E, 3700 m, 2 lv.
md 32 Reunion: stn DS 149, 20°26' S, 55°40' E, 3500-3510 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn DS 151, 20°51' S,
56°03' E, 3240-3300 m, 4 lv.
304
VICTOR SCARABINO
SAFARI 1: stn CP 06, 30°40' S, 48° 14' E, 4020-4035 m, 1 Iv. — Stn DS 05, 30°37' S, 48°30' E, 4500-
4612 m, 2 lv. — Stn DS 08, 24°22' S, 58°19' E, 5025-5825 m, 1 lv. — Stn SIPAN 79 09, 30°41' S,
48°28' E, 4462 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 17, 24°26' S, 58° 19' E, 4987-5025 m, 1 lv.
Fig. 106. — Distribution of Costentalina indica.
Distribution. - Central Indian Ocean, SE of Sri Lanka, Madagascar and Reunion Island.
Live records from 3240 to 5285 m (present paper).
Other Indo-Pacific species of Costentalina cited in the literature
Costentalina elegans Chistikov, 1982. Indian Ocean, “Vitiaz”, stn 6744-5 T, 12°47' S, 88°54' E,
5100-5200 m, zin.
Genus E\taui\opsis Habe, 1957
Type species (OD): Denialium nivosum Kuroda & Kikuchi, 1933 [= Dentalium intercostalum Boissevain, 1906].
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, slightly curved, to nearly straight, solid, opaque or
polished, chalky white. Longitudinal sculpture of 7 angled primary ribs, one ventral; intercostal
spaces convex. Apex simple, with crownlike appearance in fresh specimens due to projection of the
primary ribs. Preapical callus prominent, lumen circular. Starlike in section.
Radula rachidian subpyramidal, anterior border rounded, base wide; lateral with one prominent
primary cusp and secondary denticles, base wide; marginal long, slightly sigmoidal.
Distribution. — Recent, West Pacific and Indian Oceans, absent in the Atlantic. Shelf,
bathyal.
Source : MNHNJ Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL 1NDO-PACIFIC
305
Fig. 107. - a. Entalina mirijlca , shell (21 mm), ventral view of apex (note double ribs), apical section, variation of oral section,
detail of sculpture, musorstom: stn CP 25 and oral section (right fig.), musorstom 2: stn CP 18 b. Entalina
subterlinieata, shell (17 mm) " Meiring Naude", stn SM 123. — c, Entalina type radula (E. mirifica and an isolated
rachidian of E. quinquangulare [Northeastern Atlantic Ocean] bottom right). - d. Heteroschismoides subterfissum
(Northeast Atlantic Ocean, Bay of Biscay, mnhn), shell (13 mm), lateral and ventral faces, apex, apical and oral sections.
e, Heteroschismoides type radula ( //. subterfissum). — f. Costentalina tuscarorae, shell (II mm), lateral and dorsal
faces, apical and oral sections, estase 2: stn CP 2. g. Costentalina indica, shell (10 mm), apical and oral sections,
safari 1: stn DS 5. h. Costentalina type radula (C. vemae, Argentine basin. South Atlantic Ocean). Scale lines:
100 pm.
Entalinopsis inter cost at a (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 108, 115 a, d
Dentalium inlercostatum Boissevain. 1906: 14, pi. 6, fig. 14. textfig. II.
Synonyms:
? Dentalium siberutense Plate. 1908a: 348. pi. 30, figs 17-20 (Syn. nov.).
Dentalium nivosum Kuroda & Kikuchi, 1933: 7, pi. 1. figs 9-10, textfigs 1-2.
Dentalium tugaruense Nomura & Hatai, 1940: 73, pi. 3, fig. 4 (fide Habe, 1964a).
306
VICTOR SCARABINO
Other references:
Enialina intercostata - Habe. 1977: 339, pi. 71. figs 3-5.
Entalina ( Enlalinopsis ) intercostata - Habe. 1963: 272, pi. 38, figs 24-25.
Entalina (Enlalinopsis) nivosa - Habe, 1957: 135, fig 9.
Enlalinopsis intercostatus - Habe, 1964a: 40, pi. 2, figs 24-25, pi. 5, figs 63-65; 1971: 492 (Japanese text), 310 (English text),
pi. 65, figs 20-21. — Habe et a!., 1986: 24.
Dentalium (Entalina) intercostatum - Shikama, 1964: 35, fig. I.
Enlalinopsis intercostata - Higo & Goto, 1993: 689.
Type material. — D. intercostatum-. holotype zma 3.06.010.
Type locality. — D. intercostatum. Indonesia, Ceram Sea, “Siboga", stn 178, 02°40' S,
128°37' E, 835 m. — D. siberutense: Indonesia, Siberut Island, 00°39' S, 98°52' E, 750 m. — D.
nivosum: Toyama Bay, Japan, 80-150 m. — D. tugaruense: Japan.
Material examined. — The type material listed.
Indonesia. " Snellius ” II: stn 4.130, 08°18'S, 1 1 8°1 8' E, 700-730 m, 4 dd. — Stn 4.131, 08°18'S,
1 1 8° 1 8' E, 680-800 m, 1 dd. — Stn 4.135, 06°29' S, 121°09' E, 495 m, 1 lv. Stn 4.267, 08°18' S,
1 18°21' E, 650 m, 1 dd (rmnh).
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 24, 13°37'N, 120°42' E, 640-647 m, 2 lv, 5 dd. — Stn CP 25,
13°39' N, 120°43' E, 520-550 m, 82 lv, 282 dd. — Stn CP 55, 13°54' N, 1 19°58' E, 865 m, 4 dd. -
Stn CP 78, 13°49'N, 120°28' E, 441-550 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 93, 13°49'N, 120°02'E, 540 m, 1 dd. — Stn DR 94, 13°47'N, 120°03' E,
842 m, 1 lv, 5 dd. — Stn CP 106, 13°47' N. 120°30' E, 640-668 m, 30 lv, 43 dd.
Distribution. — Indonesia, East China Sea, Japan and the Philippines, living from 495 to
842 m (present paper), shells from 50 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964).
Entalinopsis rnicra sp. nov.
Figs 109, 111 c-d, 115 c
Type material. — Holotype and 6 paratypes dd mnhn.
Type locality. — S New Caledonia, “ Vauban ” 1978-79, stn 40, 22°30' S, 1 66°24’ E, 250-
350 m.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
307
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — New Caledonia. Shells
Description. — Shell to 8 mm long, arched, fragile,
translucent, cream in color. Sculpture of seven primary ribs
and one to three secondary ribs, originating near the apex,
less prominent at the mouth than the primary ribs. Apex fine
with protuberant ribs, star-like cross section. Subapical callus
only in 250-350 m.
fine, lumen circular. Mouth fragile, polygonal in section.
Measurements: holotype L 6.8, W 0.7. w 0.4, arc 0.5;
paratypes L 7.4, W 0.6, w 0.4, arc 0.6; L 6.3, W 0.5, w 0.3,
arc 0.5; L 6, W 0.5, w 0.3, arc 0.4. W/w ratio 1.8-1. 6.
Etymology. — From the Latin micro, very small.
Entalinopsis stellata sp. nov.
Figs 110, 111 a-b, 115 b
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 6 mnhn, 1 ams C20I730, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 2, stn CP 18, 14°00' N, 120°18' E, 188-195 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 80, 20’32' S, 166°48' E, 900-980 m,
1 lv, 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 18, 14°00' N, 120°18' E, 188-195 m, 1 lv (holotype). — Stn CP 55,
13°54' N, 1 19°58' E, 865 m, 4 lv (paratypes: 3 mnhn, 1 ams), 3 dd (paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 usnm).
musorstom 3: stn DR 94, 13°47'N, 120°03'E, 842 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution. — The Philippines and New Caledonia, living depth range 195-900 m.
Description. — Shell to 26.2 mm long, regularly curved,
opaque, white. Sculpture of seven prominent, raised ribs, one
median on ventral side, two on dorsal one. Intercostal spaces
concave with growth lines. Ribs extending over apex, which
is star-like in cross section. No secondary ribs. Lumen
subcircular, prominent subapical callus. Mouth fragile, poly¬
gonal in section, slightly laterally compressed.
Measurements: holotype L 22.7. W 2.3, w 0.85, arc 2;
paratypes L 26.2, W 2.9-2. 6, w 1.15, arc 2.5: L 20.1, W 2.45,
w 1.5, arc 1.5. W/w ratio 1.6-2. 7.
308
VICTOR SCARABINO
Remarks. — One specimen is sculptured with nine ribs (Fig. Ill a).
Etymology. - - Named for the star-shaped transverse section.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Entalinopsis cited in the literature
Entalinopsis habutae (Kuroda & Kikuchi, 1933): 8, pi. 1, figs 3-4. 12-13. Japan, Toyama Bay. 1 50-
350 m. Geological Institute of Kyoto University. Japan.
Genus Spadentalina Habe. 1963
Type species (OD): Deitlalium lubiforme Boissevain. 1906.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, slightly to well curved, solid, translucent when fresh,
opaque to polished when dead, white to light brown. Longitudinally sculptured by 8 angled or
rounded primary ribs, two of which are ventral, two dorsal and two pairs lateral. Secondary ribs
present, intercostal spaces convex to straight; the entire surface usually strongly cancellate. Apex with
the ventral wall wider and a ventral lobe, often with a regularly spaced series of holes creating the
lobe by reabsorption. Preapical callus thin. Section starlike to polygonal, oral aperture thin.
Radula rachidian high, subtriangular, similar to that of Pertusiconcha; lateral well armed, with two
primary cusps and denticles; marginal slightly curved.
Distribution. Recent, worldwide, bathyal-abyssal.
Spadentalina tubiformis (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 111 i-j, 112, 115 e, 172 a-b
Dentalium lubiforme Boissevain. 1906: 19, pi. 6, fig. 5.
Other references:
Spadentalina tubiformis - Habe, 1964a: 11, pi. 4, figs 9-12; 1977: 333. Habe & Kosuge; 1964: 5. Chistikov, 1982a: 677.
pi. 3. figs 8-14. pi. 5, fig. 3. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 686.
Source : MNHN. Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
309
Fig. 111. a, Enialinopsis siellata, paratype, apex of a nine-ribbed specimen. — b, same specimen, detail of surface in
intercostal space. c, Enialinopsis micra , paratype, apex. d, same specimen, detail of surface in intercostal space.
e, Spaderlalina ingrata, paratype, detail of surface in intercostal space. — f, same specimen, apex. — g, Spadentalma
ingrata. specimen with the embryonic shell. — h, Costentalina tuscarorae , apex. — i. Spadentalina tubijormis, apex,
j, ' same specimen, detail of surface. k. Costentalina tuscarorae. detail of surface in intercostal space. —
I, Striopulsellum minimum, detail of surface. m, Solenoxiphus striatulus. detail of surface of a rib and intercostal
spaces. n, Dischides minutus , apex. — o, same specimen, detail of surface. Scale lines: 100 pm (a, c, t, g, h. 1, n), to pm
(1), 2 pm (b, d, e, j, k, m, o).
Source : MNHN, Paris
310
VICTOR SCARABINO
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.013, paralectotypes zma 3.06.012.
Type locality. — Indonesia, “ Siboga ”, stn 212, 05°56' S, 120°19' E, 462 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 210, 00°13' S, 1 17°53' E, 338 m, 2 dd. — Stn B 207, 00°15' S, 1 17°52' E,
150 m, 3 dd. — Stn B 248, 00°54' S, 119°29' E, 170 m, 14 dd.
“Snellius” II: stn 4.1 12, 08°19' S, 1 18°16' E, 365 m, 6 dd. — Stn 4.1 13, 08°18' S, 1 18°16' E (no depth
data), 2 dd. — Stn 4.135, 06°29' S, 121°09' E, 495 m, 1 lv (rmnei).
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 82, 13°46'N, 120°28'E, 550 m, 3 dd. — Stn DR 83, 13H55'N,
1 20°30' E, 318-320 m, 3 lv.
musorstom 3: stn DR 94. 13°47'N, 120°03' E, 842 in, 1 dd. — Stn CP 106, 13°47'N, 120°30' E,
640-668 m, 3 dd. — Stn CP 122, 12°20' N, 121°42' E, 673-675 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 123, 12°11' N,
121°45'E, 700-702 m, 1 dd.
Fig. 112. — Distribution of Spadentalina tubiformis.
Distribution. — Indonesia and Japan, now recorded from the Philippines, alive in 318-
495 m, shells down to 702 m (present paper).
Spadentalina ingrata sp. nov.
Figs 1 1 1 e-g, 113, 115 f
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 12 mnhn, 1 ams C201731, 1 nmnz M268951,
1 USNM.
Type locality. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 444, 20°54' S, 167°18' E, 300 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn DC 38, 20°00' S, 158°46'E,
250 m, 2 dd.
musorstom 5: stn DW 280, 24°10' S, 159°36'E, 270 m, 1 dd (paratype usnm). — Stn DW 282,
24° 12' S, 159°32' E, 226-230 m, 3 dd ( paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 ams). — Stn DW 285, 24°09' S, 159°34' E,
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
311
245-255 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 334, 20°06' S, 158°48' E, 315-320 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 335,
20°03' S, 1 58°45' E, 315 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 344, 19°39' S, 158°34' E, 310 m, 1 dd (paratype).
New Caledonia. “Vauban" 1978-79: stn 33, 22°33' S, 166°25' E, 290-335 m, 3 dd. — Stn 34, 22°32' S.
1 66°26' E, 350-420 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 35, 22°32' S, 166°26' E, 250-375 m, 1 dd. — Stn 37^
22°32' S, 166°26'E, 175-250 m, 2 dd. — Stn 40, 22°30' S, 1 66°24' E, 250-350 m, 15 lv, 166 dd
(paratypes: 3 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
biocal: stn DW 43, 22°46' S, 167°15' E, 400 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 77, 22°15' S, 167°15' E, 440 m,
1 lv. — Stn DW 104, 21°31' S, 166°21' E, 375-450 m, 4 dd.
biogeocal: stn KG 252, 21°31'S, 166°21'E, 330 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 253, 21°32' S, 166°29'E,
310-315 m, 17 dd (1 paratype).
Passe de Boulari, B. Richer/ORSTOM coll., 400 m, 5 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 406, 20°41'S, 167°07'E, 373 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 411,
20°40'S, 167°03'E, 424 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 444, 20°54' S, 167°18' E, 300 m, 1 lv (holotype). —
Stn DW 446, 20°54' S, 167°19' E, 360 m, 3 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 449, 20°54' S, 167°18' E, 300
m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 485, 2P23' S, 167°59' E, 350 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia. " Snellius " II: stn 4.031, 05°54' S, 123°58'E, 390 m, 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 1: stn CP 62, 14°00'N, 120°16'E, 179-194 m, 1 dd.
MUSORSTOM 2: stn CP 20, 14°00' N, 120° 18' E, 185-192 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn CP 72, 14°00'N,
120° 18' E, 182-197 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 3: stn CP 102, 14°01' N, 120°18' E, 192 m, 1 lv, 6 dd. — Stn DR 126, 1 1°49' N, 121°22' E,
266 m, 4 dd.
Fig. 113. — Distribution of Spadetualina ingrata.
Distribution. — The Philippines, Indonesia, New Caledonia, alive from 182 to 440 m.
Description. — Shell to 37 mm long, slender, solid.
Young specimens regularly curved, adults vary from almost
straight to regularly curved or curved only at the posterior
end. Sculpture of 8 primary ribs, prominent throughout.
Intercostal spaces with 6 to 7 riblets crossed by transversal
lines, giving a slightly cancellate appearance. Apex with long
lobe-like structure on the ventral side in fresh specimens,
showing only the base when broken. Mouth straight, octo-
gonal in section, slightly compressed laterally.
Measurements: holotype L 24.5, VV 2.65, w 0.82, arc 2.5;
paratypes L 36.4, W 2.2, w 1, arc 0.5; L 26.2, W 1.85, w 0.65,
arc 1; L 30.6, W 2, w 1.5, arc 2.5; L 30.5, W 2.2, w 1.2, arc
2; L 25.4; W 2.3, w 0.8, arc 1.5; L 27.6, W 2.5, w 0.85. arc 1.2;
L 34.7, W 2.6, w 1.1, arc I; L 19.2, W 1.2, w 0.4, arc 0.5. W/w
ratio 1. 3-3.2.
312
VICTOR SCARABINO
Remarks. - This species is variable in curvature, but constant in sculpture. It differs from
Spadentalina tubiformis from which it differs in the less prominent cancellate sculpture. The dorsal
lobe is olten regurlarly perforated on both sides (Fig. 1 15f ) in fresh specimens. This character is also
noted in Pertusiconcha and may be caused by the reabsorption process that forms the apical structure
This species may have been confused with Entalinopsis habutae but the later has 6 ribbs and a better
defined sculpture.
Etymology. — From the Latin ingrata , indicating the difficulties noted in defining the species.
Genus Pertusiconcha Chistikov, 1982
Type species (OD): Dentalium callithrix Dali, 1889. Recent, Yucatan strail, 640 fms [1170 m].
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, slightly curved, solid, opaque or polished, chalky white.
Longitudinal sculpture of 8 primary ribs and convex intercostal spaces. Apex truncate, irregular by
presence of regularly or irregularly spaced circular holes. Preapical callus prominent, lumen circular.
Section oval, laterally compressed.
RacJula rachidian high, subtriangular with rounded anterior margin, lateral half folded in, especially
at base; lateral head with one sharp pointed primary cusp and several subequal denticles; marginal
slightly curved (Fig. 1 15 g). 6
Distribution. Recent, worldwide, bathyal-abyssal.
Pertusiconcha tridentata Chistikov, 1982
Figs 114, 115 h
Pertusiconcha tridentata Chistikov, 1982a: 678, pi. 4, figs 2-13.
Type material. — zin (fide Chistikov).
,,An TYPE locality- — "Dimitri Mendeleyev", stn 1244T, Tasman Sea, 31°43'S 159°00'E
1640 m.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
313
Fig. 115. a, Entalinnpsis iniercostaia, shell (55 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, musokstom 2, stn CP 24.
b. Entalinopsis slellaia sp. nov., holotype, shell (22.7 mm), apex, apical and oral sections. — e. Entalinopsis micro sp.
nov., holotype. shell (6.8 mm), apex and sagital section of apex, apical section, detail of sculpture. d. Entalinopsis
type radula (E. iniercostaia). e. Spadentalina tubiformis, shell (37 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, musorstom
2: stn CP 82. f, Spadentalina ingrata sp. nov., holotype, shell (24.5 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, section near
the apex. — g, Pertusiconcha type radula (P. callithrix. Western Atlantic Ocean, Puerto Rico Trench),
h. Pertusiconcha tridentata, shell (29 mm), apex, apical, medial and oral section, biocal: stn DS 04.
Material examined. New Zealand. “ Galathea stn 665, 36"38' S, 1 78°2 1 ' E. 2470 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DS 04, 21°16'S, 166"40' E, 2340 m, I dd. - Stn CP 26, 22°40' S,
166°27'E. 1618-1740 m, 1 dd. Stn KG 71, 22°10' S. I67°33' E, 2099 m. 1 dd. Stn CP 72,
22° 10' S, 167°33' E, 2100-2110 m, 1 Iv, I dd. Stn CP 75, 22° 19' S, 167°23' E, 825-860 m, 1 lv. -
Stn DW 79, 20°40'S. 166°52'E, 1320-1380 m, 3 dd. - Stn KG 86, 21°01'S. 166°58' E. 1860 in,
Source . MNHN. Paris
314
VICTOR SCARABINO
1 dd. — Stn KG 89, 21°03'S, 166°56'E, 2070 m. 1 Iv. — Stn DS 98, 21°24'S, 166°30' E 2365-
2470 m, 2 dd. — Stn KG 102, 21°28' S, 166°26' E, 1810 m, 1 lv.
biogeocal: stn CP 260, 21°00' S, 166°58' E, 1820-1980 m, 1 dd. — Stn KG 262 21°02' S 167°02' E
1380 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 266, 21°05' S, 1 66°57' E, 1990-2100 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 273 21°02' s’
166°57' E, 1920-2040 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 321, 21°12' S, 167°00' E, 2190-2205 m 1 dd
Philippines, estase 2: stn CP 2, 14°05' N, 120°02' E, 2050 m, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 40, 12°56'S, 45° 18' E, 1300-1480 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Tasman Sea, now extended to New Zealand, New Caledonia, the Philippines
and Madagascar. Recorded alive from 825 to 2070 m, shells down to 2470 m.
Subfamily Bathoxiphinae Chistikov, 1983
Genus Bathoxiphus Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897
Type species (SD by Boissevain, 1906): Dentalium ensiculum Jeffreys, 1877. Recent, North Atlantic Ocean.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium in size, well arched, solid, polished, white. Almost
unsculptured, angled at dorsal and lateral sides. Apex truncate, lumen circular, located submedially
due to dorsal wall width in apical area. Section oval, strongly laterally compressed.
Radula rachidian high, anterior margin simple, rounded with latter half folded inward; lateral with
two pointed primary cusps and 5 to 6 subequal secondary cusps; marginal slightly curved.
Distribution. — Recent, worldwide, bathyal-abyssal.
Bathoxiphus soyomaruae Okutani, 1964
Figs 116, 121 a-b
Bathoxiphus soyomaruae Okutani, 1964: 77, fig. 4.
Other references:
Vo7v' 77%,4a: H p1' 5' nfn61-62/ 1977:,337’ P‘- 70- fi8s l7->8- - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 6.
figs 6-9 L- h?go2 & Goto.' 1993 688 Syn0"ym """ ~ Ch,ST,kov’ 1983: 183- P1- 3- r>gs 6-22, pi. 4.
Fig. 116. — Distribution of Bathoxiphus soyomaruae.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
315
Type material. — nsmt, not checked.
Type locality. — Japan, off Aogashima Island, 3150-3350 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 322, 21°19' S, 158°00' E,
975 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn KG 233, 21°31' S, 166°25' E, 1040 m, 2 lv, 2 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn CH 87, 1 1°44' S, 47°35' E, 3716 m, 1 dd. — Stn CH 90, 1 1°44' S,
47°30' E, 3700 m, 1 lv.
md 32 Reunion: stn DS 151, 21°5T S, 56°03' E, 3240-3300 m, 1 lv. — Stn DS 149, 20°26' S, 55°40' E,
3500-3510 m, 1 dd.
East Indian Ocean, safari 2: stn CP 10, 01°43' N, 87°08' E, 4350 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Japan, now extended to New Caledonia and the Indian Ocean, living from
975 m (present paper) to 5750 m (Chistikov, 1983).
Bathoxiphus inexpectatus sp. nov.
Figs 117, 121 c
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 11 mnhn, 1 ams C201732, 1 nmnz M268952,
1 USNM.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, N Norfolk Ridge, biocal, stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167° 17' E,
570-610 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom: 5 stn DW 362, 19°53' S, 158°40' E,
410 m, 1 lv.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167° 14' E, 440-450 m, 6 lv, 4 dd. — Stn DW 46,
22°53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610 m, 20 lv (holotype and paratypes: 10 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 nmnz, 1 usnm),
17 dd. — Stn DW 66, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 505-515 m, 1 dd.
smib 3: stn DW 22, 23°03' S, 167°19' E, 503 m, 1 dd.
316
VICTOR SCARABINO
lagon: stn 830. 20°49' S. 165° 19' E, 105-110 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 459. 21°01'S, I67°31' E, 425 m. 2 Iv, 11 dd.
Distribution. - New Caledonia, live records between 410 and 570 m.
Description. Shell lo 13 mm long, lacking sculpture, V-shaped notches, preapical callus prominent, lumen cir-
polished. arched, translucent white. Section slightly compres- cular, mouth straight.
sed laterally throughout. Apex strong with two lateral flat Measurements: holotype L 11.9. W 1. 2-1.1, w 0.5-0.45, arc
1.6. W/w ratio 2.4.
Etymology. From the Latin, meaning unexpected.
Genus Rhomboxiphus Chistikov. 1983
Type species (OD): Denialium tricarinaium Boissevain, 1906.
Diagnosis. Shell small to medium, well arched, solid, polished, white, translucent.
Sculpture of 4 flat primary ribs, located ventrally, dorsally and laterally; secondary ribs may be
present. Apex truncate, lumen circular located submedially due to the dorsal side width at apical area.
Section rhomboidal, strongly laterally compressed.
Radula similar to that of Bathoxiphus.
Distribution. Recent, worldwide, bathyal-abyssal.
Rhomboxiphus tricarinatus (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 1 18, 121 d, f
Denialium tricarinaium Boissevain, 1906: 48, pi. 6. figs 40-41.
Synonym:
Denialium (Compressidens ) capense Tomlin. 1931: 340 (Syn. nov.).
Other references:
Denialium (Bathoxiphus) tricarinatus — Plate, 1908a: 354.
Bathoxiphus tricarinatus - Hare, 1964a: 33, pi. 5, figs 69-70: 1977: 337. pi. 70. figs 15-16. Haul & Kosuge, 1964: 6.
Higo & Goto, 1993: 688.
Bathoxiphus tricarinaium Okutani. 1964: 76, pi. 6, fig. 10.
Denialium capense — Barnard, 1963a: 446: 1963b: 349, fig. 30d: 1974: 742.
Type material. — D. tricarinaium : lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.060, paralectotypes
zma 3.06.056-059. D. capense: holotype sam.
Type locality. — D. tricarinatus: Indonesia, Ceram Sea, “ Siboga ”, stn 178, 02°40' S,
128°37' E, 835 m. - D. capense: South Africa, “Cape Point, N 86° E. 43 miles, 900 fins" [1645 m].
Material examined. - The type material.
Tasman Sea. " Galathea stn 574. 39°45' S. 159°39' E, 4680-4730 m, I dd.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 26, 22°40' S. 166"27' E, 1618-1740 m, 9 dd.
biogeocal: stn CP 260, 2 TOO' S. 166°58' E. 1820-1980 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 313, 20°59' S, 166°59' E,
1600-1640 m, I dd.
calsub: dive 13. 21°26' S, 166°23' E, 1600 m. 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 244, 00°56' N. 119°22' E, 970 m, 4 dd.
“ Snellius ” II: stn 4.135, 06°29' S. 121°09' E. 495 m, 1 dd.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
317
Philippines, estase 2: stn DW 1. 14°05' N, 120"01' E. 2200 m, I dd. - Stn CP 2. 14°05' N. 120°02' E,
2050 m, 13 lv, 10 dd.
musorstom 2: stn CP 55, 13°54'N, 119°58'E, 865 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 3: stn DR 94, 13°47' N, 120°03' E, 842 m, I dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DS 02, 12°35' S, 47°40' E, 1750 m, 3 lv. — Stn DS 03, 1 2°36' S.
47°38' E, 1 100-1150 m, I dd. — Stn DR 11, 12°16' S, 46°42' E, 2300-2450 m, 1 dd. Stn DR 27,
12°38'S. 47° 1 2' E, 675 m, I dd. — Stn DR 28, 12°42'S, 45°20' E, 705 m, 1 dd. — Stn DS 64,
1 2°4 1 ' S. 44°57' E, 770-860 m, 1 dd.
md 32 Reunion: stn DC 64. 21°12' S, 55°04' E, 1150-1180 m, 3 dd. — Stn DR 67, 21°13' S, 55°01' E,
1390-1425 m, 1 dd. Stn DS 78, 21°l 3' S. 55°04' E, 1 175-1200 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn DS 100, 21°27' S,
55°47' E, 4180-4220 m, 1 lv. Stn DR 104, 20°49' S, 55"0r E, 1875-1920 m, 2 dd. - Stn DS 106,
20°48' S, 55°05' E, 1710-1730 m, I dd. Stn DS 109, 20‘’52' S. 55°06' E. 1050-1240 m, 7 lv. 6 dd.
“Galathea”: stn 234. 05°25' S. 47‘W E. 4830 m, 1 lv.
South Africa. “ Meiring Naude”: stn 94. 28°16' S. 32°29' E, 670 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Fig. 118. Distribution of Rhomboxiphus tricarinatus.
Distribution. From Japan to the East coast of Africa, 639-1900 m (Habe & Kosuge.
1964), now recorded from the Philippines and the SW Pacific. Live records from 495 to
4830 m.
Rhomboxiphus colmani (Palmer, 1974)
Figs 119, 121 e
DentaHum ( Ballioxiphus) applanatum Colman. 1958: 145, fig. 12 (non D. applanation Torley, 1908).
Dentalium (Ballioxiphus) colmani Palmer. 1974b: 124, nom. nov. pro D. applanatum Colman.
Other references:
Ballioxiphus colamni (sic) - Okutani, 1975: 77, pi. 3, figs 6-7 (erroneous subsequent spelling).
Rhomboxiphus colmani Chistikov, 1983: 183.
Type material. — Holotype and 3 paratypes dd ams 26652.
Type locality. Australia, New South Wales, 35 miles E of Sydney, 1463 m.
318
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 379, 19°53' S, 158°40' E, 370-400 m, 1 lv.
New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn CP 232, 21°34' S, 166°27' E, 760-790 m, 2 lv, 4 dd.
Distribution. — E Australia now extended to New Caledonia, alive in 370-790 m, shells down
to 1463 m.
Remarks. — Chistikov (1983) synonymized this species with Bathoxiphus soyomaruae , but
study of type specimens confirms the validity of Rhomboxiphus colmani. It is similar to Rhomboxiphus
tricarinatus, but less sculptured.
Genus Solenoxiphus Chistikov, 1983
Type species (by monotypy): S', striatulus Chistikov, 1983.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium sized, slightly curved, solid, translucent when fresh, white opaque
to polished when dead. Longitudinally striated throughout. Apex oblique, the dorsal angle higher
than the ventral side, preapical callus wide, lumen circular. Section strongly laterally compressed,
dorsal and ventral sides rounded, laterals straight parallel or slightly concave.
Radula rachidian with lateral sides almost parallel, anterior margin with central lobe; laterals with
two main cusps and four denticles between, with a third cusp located at the base of the external cusp;
marginals slightly sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Recent, Pacific Ocean, bathyal-abyssal.
Solenoxiphus striatulus Chistikov, 1983
Figs 111m, 120, 121 g-h, 172 g
Solenoxiphus striatulus Chistikov, 1983: 187-188, pi. 3, figs 2-13, pi. 5, figs 10-11.
Type material. — zin (fide Chistikov).
Type locality. — “Vitiaz”, stn 5944-2, North Fiji basin, 14°2T S, 179°38' E, 2380 m.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
319
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 03, 21°15'S, 166°39'E, 2340 m.
1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DS 04, 21°16' S, 166°40' E, 2340 m, 3 lv, 6 dd. — Stn CP 05, 21°16' S, 166°44' E,
2340 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn DS 14, 20°19' S, 167°18' E, 3680-3700 m, 2 lv. — Stn CP 26, 22°40' S,
166°27' E, 1618-1740 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn KG 71, 22°10' S, 167°33' E, 2099 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 72,
22° 10' S, 167°33' E, 2100-21 10 m, 10 lv. — Stn KG 85, 20°59' S, 167°00' E, 1639 m, 1 lv. — Stn KG
89, 21°03' S, 166° 5 6' E, 2070 m, 2 lv, 7 dd. — Stn KG 90, 21°08' S, 166°48' E, 2236 m, 4 dd.
Sin DS 98, 21°24'S, 166°30' E, 2365-2470 m, 7 lv, 1 dd. — Stn KG 101, 21°27'S, 166°24'E,
1790 m, 1 dd. — Stn KG 102, 21°28' S, 166°26' E, 1810 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn KG 207, 22°38' S, 166°29' E, 1350 m, 1 dd. — Stn KG 240, 21°29' S, 166°27' E,
1520 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 243, 21°27' S, 166°26' E, 1820 m, 1 dd. — Stn KG 248, 21°15' S, 166°29' E,
2340 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn CP 260, 21°00' S, 166°58' E, 1820-1980 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn KG 261,
21°02' S, 167°02' E, 1508 in, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn KG 267, 21°02' S, 166°59' E, 1935 m, 2 dd. — Stn KG
268, 21°03' S, 166°57' E, 1990 m, 1 dd. — Stn KG 269, 21°02' S, 166°58' E, 1810 m, 2 dd. — Stn KG
275, 21°06' S, 166°53' E, 1959 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn KG 277, 21° 17' S, 166°56' E, 2240 m, 1 lv. —
Stn KG 287, 20°43' S, 166°53' E, 1560 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 317, 20°48' S, 166°53' E, 1620-1630 m,
1 dd.
calsub: dive 13, 21°26'S, 166°23'E, 1600 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — North Fiji Basin, now extended to New Caledonia, alive in 1500-3700 m.
Suborder Gadilimorpha Steiner, 1992
Family Pulsellidae Scarabino in Boss, 1982
Genus Pulsellum Stoliczka, 1868
Type species (SD by Cossmann, 1888): Siphonodentalium lofoiense Sars, 1865. Recent, Norwegian Sea, bathyal.
Diagnosis. — Shell small, slightly to markedly curved, fragile, translucent to white in dead
shells. Sculptured by growth lines, occasionally conspicuous. Apex simple, preapical callus thin,
lumen circular. Section circular.
320
VICTOR SCARAB1NO
Fig. 121. a, Baihoxiphus soyomaruae, shell (22 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, biogeocal: stn KG 233.
b Baihoxiphus type radula {B. soyomaruae). - c, Baihoxiphus inexpectaius sp. nov., holotype, shell (1 1.9 mm), apical
section. d. Rhomboxiphus tricarinatus, shell (19 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apex, apical and ora sections
MD 32 Reunion- stn DS 109. - e, Rhomboxiphus colmani, shell (16 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral
sections, biogf.ocal: stn CP 232. f. Rhomboxiphus type radula (R. tricarinatus). - g, Solenoxiphus striatulus shell
(16 mm), apical and oral sections, detail of the sculpture, biocal: stn K.G 85. h, Solenoxiphus type radula (5.
striatulus).
Radula rachidian polygonal, sides almost parallel, generally with a single cusp on anterior margin;
laterals high, with two primary cusps on inner side, one on outer side, 2 to 3 denticles between cusps;
marginals slightly sigmoidal.
Distribution. — Paleocene- Recent, worldwide, shelf-abyssal.
Pulsellum fragile sp. nov.
Figs 122, 125 a
Type material. — Holotype lv, mnhn. Paratypes lv: 14 mnhn, 1 nmp.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, mo 32 Reunion, stn DS 151, 20"51'S, 56"03 E,
3240-3300 m.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
321
Fig. 122. Distribution of Pulsellum fragile.
Material examined. — Only known from
Distribution. — Only know from the type
Description. — Shell to 3 mm long, fine, delicate, regularly
curved, translucent white, opaque. Apical area with fine
encircled wrinkles. Section circular, apex simple, mouth
simple. Subapical callus weak.
the type material.
locality.
Measurements: holotype L 3, W 0.5, w 0.2, arc 0.3;
paratype L 3, W 0.5, w 0.2. arc 0.3; L 3, W 0.5, w 0.2, arc 0.3;
L 2.3, W 0.4. w 0.1. arc 0.2; L 2, W 0.4, w 0.1, arc 0.2. W/w
ratio 2.5-4.
Remarks. — Pulsellum fragile differs from P. thomassini in general shape, by its smaller W/w
ratio and better defined transversal sculpture.
Etymology. — From the Latin fragilis, fragile.
Pulsellum thomassini sp. nov.
Figs 123, 125 b
Type material. — Holotype and 6 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, benthedi, stn DR 11, 12°16' S, 46°42' E, 2300-
2450 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 86, 21°01'S, 166°58' E, 1860 m,
1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 11, 12° 16' S, 46°42' E, 2300-2450 m, 1 Iv (holotype). — Stn 88.
1 1°46' S, 47°34' E, 3700 m, 2 lv (paratypes).
md 32 Reunion: stn DS 106, 20°28' S, 55°05' E, 1710-1730 m, 2 lv (paratypes). — Stn DS 151,
20°51'S, 56°03'E, 3240-3300, 2 lv (paratypes).
Distribution. — SW Indian Ocean and New Caledonia, live records from 1730 to 3716 m.
Description. — Shell up to 6 mm long, fine, delicate, Measurements: holotype L 6, W 0.9, w 0.6, arc 0.2;
translucent-white, opaque, regularly curved. Circular in sec- paratypes L 5.6, W 0.8, w 0.5, arc 0.2; L 6, W 0.9, w 0.5, arc
tion, apex simple, mouth simple. Subapical callus weak. 0.2; L 6, W 0.8, w 0.6, arc 0.2. W/w ratio 1.3-1. 8.
322
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 123. — Distribution of Pulsellum thomassini.
Etymology. — Named for Dr Bernard Thomassin, Centre Oceanologique de Marseille, cruise
leader of the benthedi Expedition (1977).
Other Indo-Pacific species of Pulsellum cited in the literature
Pulsellum eboracense (Watson, 1879): 523. “Challenger", Torres Strait, Cape York, NE Australia, 9-
20 m, 4 syntypes dd bmnh 1 887.2.9.69.
Pulsellum hige Habe, 1963: 273, textfigs 47-48. Zushi, Kanagawa, Honshu, Japan, 350 m. nsmt.
Pulsellum kurogenge Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 9. Off Choshi, Chiba Prefecture, Japan, 350 m. nsmt.
Genus Annulipulsellum Scarabino, 1986
Figs 125 d-e
Type species (by monotypy): Annulipulsellum euzkadii Scarabino, 1986. Recent, Atlantic Ocean, 12°34' N, 59°09' W, " Knorr ",
cruise 25, stn 307, 3835-3862 m.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium sized, fine, regularly curved, translucent white. Sculpture
of angulated rings over the entire surface. Apex oblique, preapical callus prominent, cross section
circular. Two large central pedal retractor muscles originate directly from dorsoventral muscles and
cross the intestinal sinus; pedal base and central portion enter at terminal disk. Center of disk covered
by a mucoid epithelium (Steiner 1992b).
Radula rachidian small, high with central denticle at anterior margin; laterals high with two very
sharp primary cusps; marginals sinusoidal.
Distribution. — Atlantic Ocean, bathyal-abyssal.
The genus Annulipulsellum has not been recorded in the Indo-Pacific.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
323
Genus Striopulsellum gen. nov.
Striopulsellum Scarabino, 1979 (published in a thesis, not available).
Striopulsellum Scarabino in Boss 1982: 1166 nom. nud. (no diagnosis, no species included).
Type species: Siphonodentalium minimum Plate, 1908.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium sized, sculpture of fine, numerous, smooth longitudinal
riblets, with secondary riblets near apex; primary riblets throughout. Apex simple, straight or oblique,
preapical callus wide.
Radula rachidian polygonal, anterior margin with single cusp; lateral with 1 to 5 denticles between
cusps; marginals slightly curved.
Distribution. — Pacific and Atlantic Oceans, Southern Ocean, Recent. Bathyal-hadal.
Remarks. — This genus contains 7 deep-sea species (4 undescribed), mostly known from
Atlantic Ocean basins. The named species are S. strialinum, S. minimum and S. galatheae. With a live
record from the Sunda Trench in 6900-7000 m, S', galatheae is the deepest known scaphopod taken
alive.
Striopulsellum minimum (Plate, 1908)
Figs 111 1, 124, 125 f-g
Siphonodentalium minimum Plate, 1908b: 4, fig. 5.
Type material. — Lectotype, designated by Kilias (1995), zmb 59728a.
Type locality. — Antarctic, “Gauss" Winterstation (approximately 66°02' S, 89°38' W),
3423 m.
Fig. 124. — Distribution of Striopulsellum minimum.
324
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 16, 20°34' S, 167°22' E, 3680 m,
1 lv.
Distribution. — Circumantarctic, now extended to the New Caledonia basin. Alive from
3423 m (Plate, 1908b) to 6200 m (Scarabino, 1979).
Other Indo-Pacific species of Striopulsellum cited in the literature
Striopulsellum galatheae (Knudsen, 1964): 125, figs 1-2. Sunda Trench, " Galathea ”, stn 465, 10°20' S,
109°55' E, 6900-7000 m. zmc.
Fig. 125. — a, Pulsellum fragile sp. nov., holotype, shell (3 mm), apical and oral sections. — b, Pulsellum thomassini sp. nov.,
holotype, shell (6 mm), oral and apical sections. — c, Pulsellum type radula (P. affine Sars, 1865, Northeastern Atlantic
Ocean). — d, Annulipulsellum euzkadii, holotype. shell (8.7 mm), apical and oral sections, detail of sculpture. -
e, Annulipulsellum type radula (A. euzkadii). — f, Striopulsellum minimum, shell (5.7 mm), lateral and dorsal views,
apical and oral sections, apex and detail of sculpture, biocal: stn KG 16. — g, Striopulsellum type radula (.S’, mini¬
mum).
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
325
Family Wemersoniellidae Scarabino, 1986
Genus Wemersoniella Scarabino, 1986
Type species (OD): W. turnerae Scarabino, 19S6.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, straight, white, opaque or polished. Sculpture lacking or
with longitudinal undulations on dorsal side. Apex oblique or with two lateral lobes, preapical callus
wide, lumen circular. Section slightly ovate to strongly depressed dorsoventrally, oral aperture thin,
oblique.
Radula rachidian polygonal with anterior margin simple or with central cusp; laterals strong, with a
sharp pointed primary cusp with irregular wrinckle on the outer part of the granulose head; marginals
almost straight, pointed at inner margin.
Distribution. — Recent, worldwide, abyssal.
Remarks. — The genus was erected for two abyssal species from the Atlantic Ocean, W.
turnerae from the North Atlantic in 4125-5150 m, and W. duartei Scarabino, 1986a, from the
Argentine basin in 5332-5781 m. We add here two new species from the Indo-Pacific. W. turnerae is
solid while the other three species are fragile.
Wemersoniella indica sp. nov.
Figs 126, 129 a
Type material. — Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, benthedi, stn CH 87, 11°44' S, 47°35' E. 3716 m.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn CH 87, 1 1°44' S, 47°35' E, 3716 m,
2 dd (holotype and one other shell that has been accidentally broken after it was photographed).
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Fig. 126. — Distribution of Wemersoniella indica.
326
VICTOR SCARABINO
Description. Shell up to 1 1 mm long straight, fragile,
dorsoventrally depressed, rapidly increasing in size from apex
to oral aperture, opaque white. Apex simple, oblique from
ventral to dorsal side, preapical callus prominent, lumen
circular. Maximum diameter at oral aperture. Mouth and
prominent growth rings oblique.
Measurements: holotype L 10.2, W 2-1.7, w 0.6-0. 5, W/w
ratio 3.3.
Remarks. — Apical and radular characteristics are shared with Wemersoniella turnerae and
with W. duartei, but W. indica is much more tapering and compressed than W. duartei and more
fragile than W. turnerae.
Etymology. — From Indian Ocean, where this species occurs.
Wemersoniella knudseni sp. nov.
Figs 127, 129 b-c
Type material. — Holotype zmc. Paratypes: 2 zmc, 2 nmnz M268545, 1 mnhn.
Type locality. — " Galathea ”, stn 664, Kermadec Trench, 36°34' S, 178°57' E, 4510-4570 m.
Material examined. — New Zealand. “Galathea"-. stn 602, 43°58' S, 165°24' E, 4510 m, 1 lv
(paratype zmc). — Stn 662, 36°22' S, 178°23' W, 4630 m, 1 lv (paratype zmc). — Stn 664, 36°34' S,
178°57' W, 4150-4570 m, 2 lv (holotype zmc and paratype mnhn).
“ Tangaroa stn P 934, 41°31' S, 165°6' E, 4405-4411 m, 2 lv (paratypes nmnz).
Distribution. — Kermadec Trench and Tasman Sea, alive in 4105-4630 m.
Description. — Shell up to 12 mm long, straight, fragile,
slightly dorsoventrally depressed, porcellaneous white. Apex
with two lateral lobes separated by two wide, rounded basal
notches, the dorsal one deeper. Maximum diameter at oral
aperture. Mouth oblique; oblique growth rings numerous and
pronounced in some specimens.
Radula as for the genus.
Measurements: holotype L 11, W 2. 5-2.4, w 1.5-1. 4;
paratypes L 12, W 2.1-2, w 0.99-0.91; L 6, W 1. 4-1.1, w
0.65-0.57; L 11.2, W 2-1.5, w 0.99-0.76. W/w ratio 1.6-2.2.
Remarks. — This species differs from Wermersoniella indica in its apical structure and W/w
ratio. W. indica is more conical. W. knudseni is related to W. turnerae in the form of the lobes and
to W. duartei in its fragility and slight dorsoventral compression.
Source . MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PAC1FIC
327
Etymology. — Named for Dr Jorgen Knudsen (zmc) in recognition for his work on the
deep-sea Mollusca.
Chistikovia gen. nov.
Type species: Chistikovia kermadecae sp. nov.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium, straight, fragile, polished, white. Dorsal side straight, ventral side
very slightly curved, more noticeably so on the posterior half; lateral sides similarly curved to the
ventral. Maximum diameter at anterior third. Unsculptured except for very oblique, conspicuous and
close-set growth lines. Apex wide, with subtriangular lobe, margin thin on dorsal side. Section slightly
dorsoventrally depressed. Mouth thin, oblique.
Radula similar to that of Wemersoniella.
Distribution. — Recent, Pacific and Atlantic Oceans, abyssal.
Remarks. — In addition to Chistikovia kermadecae, an undescribed abyssal species from the
North Atlantic Ocean belongs to this genus. The general shape of the shell resembles that of
Wemersoniella, but the apical structures differ. Chistikovia is placed in Wemersoniellidae, but the
original diagnosis of the family may require modification to include forms with dorsally lobed apex
and maximum diameter not exclusively at oral aperture. The last mentioned character can be
observed in gerontic stages of Wemersoniella.
Etymology. — Named for the late Sergei Chistikov (zin) for his contribution to the
knowledge of Scaphopoda.
Chistikovia kermadecae sp. nov.
Figs 128, 129 d-e
Type material. — Holotype zmc. Paratypes: 4 zmc, 1 mnhn.
Type locality. — "Galathea" stn 664, Kermadec Trench, 36°34' S, 178°57' W, 4150-4570 m.
Fig. 128. — Distribution of Chistikovia kermadecae.
328
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. — New Zealand. “ Galathea ”, stn 664, 36°34' S, 178°57'W, 4150-
4570 m. 3 lv, 2 dd (holotype lv and paratypes zmc). — Stn 665, 36°38' S, 178°21' W, 2470 m, 1 dd
(paratype mnhn).
Distribution. — Kermadec Trench, alive in 4150-4570 m, shell in 2470 m.
Description. — As for the new genus, dimension up to Measurements: holotype L 11.5, W 2.1, m 1.87, w 1. 1-9.3;
H.5 mm. paratype L 10.2, W 1.9, m 1.7, w 1-0.84.
Etymology. — From Kermadec Trench.
FlG' 2u' 77 a‘ Wemerson'ella todica sp. nov., holotype, shell (10.2 mm), dorsal and lateral views, apical and oral sections. —
b, Wemersomella knudsem sp. nov., holotype, shell (11 mm), dorsal, lateral and ventral views, apex, apical and oral
sections; at right paratype, apex and apical section. — c, Wemersomella type radula (W. knudseni). — d, Chistikovia
type radula (C. kermadecae). — e, Chistikovia kermadecae sp. nov., holotype, shell (1 1.5 mm), dorsal, ventral and lateral
views; apex, apical and oral sections.
Family Gadilidae Stoliczka, 1868
Subfamily Siphonodentaliinae Simroth, 1894
Genus Siphonodentalium M. Sars, 1859
Type species^ (OD): Siphonodentalium vitreum M. Sars, 1859 [= S. lobatum Sowerby, I860). Recent, Norwegian Sea,
Source MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
329
Diagnosis. — Shell large, strong, polished, white, maximum diameter in anterior 1/3 or near
mouth. Sculpture lacking except for longitudinal threads in some species. Circular to subcircular in
section. Apex usually strong, with more than four notches and lobes (usually 6). Preapical callus wide,
prominent.
Radula rachidian variable in shape, usually with broad base and cusped anterior border; lateral strong
with wide head, well armed; marginal usually long [5. lobatum Sowerby, 1860, Fig. 135 f; S. dalli
(Pilsbry & Sharp, 1898), Fig. 135 g].
Distribution. — Eocene-Recent, worldwide, shelf-abyssal.
Siphonodentalium colubridens (Watson, 1879)
Figs 130, 135 a
Cadulus colubridens Watson, 1879: 523; 1886: 18, pi. 3, fig. 1.
Other references:
Cadulus colubridens - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1898: 184. pi. 26, fig. 71. — Boissevain, 1906: 71, pi. 3, fig. 41; pi. 6. fig. 66.
Cadulus (Gadila) colubridens — Plate, 1908a: 359, pi. 30, fig. 54.
Gadila colubridens — Okutani, 1966: 13.
Type material. — Hoiotype bmnh 1887.2.9.71.
Type locality. — “Challenger", stn 169, NE Point of New Zealand, 37°34' S, 179°22'E,
700 fms [1280 m].
Material examined. — The type material.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 357, 19°37' S, 158°46' E, 630 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 26, 22°40' S, 166°27' E, 1618-1740 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn CP 238, 21°28' S, 166°23' E, 1260-1300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 313, 20°59' S, 166°59' E,
1600-1640 m, I dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn DR 231, 00°05' N, 119°48' E, 980-1080 m, 1 dd.
Philippines. ESTASE 2: stn CP 2, 14°05' N, 120°02' E, 2050 m, 2 dd. — Stn DR 4, 06°08' N, 125°58' E,
2800 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 6, 04°38' N, 119°49' E, 2570 m, 4 dd.
Fig. 130. — Distribution of Siphonodentalium colubridens.
330
VICTOR SCARABINO
Distribution. — North New Zealand, New Caledonia, Indonesia, the Philippines, Japan in
the Pacific Ocean; East Africa, 1280 m (Plate, 1908) in the Indian Ocean. Depth range 630 to
2800 m (dead).
Siphonodentalium magnum (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 131, 135 c
Cadulus magnus Boissevain, 1906: 68, pi. 6, fig. 54, textfig. 33.
Other references:
Cadulus (Polyschides) magus (sic) — Habe 1964: 12.
Polyschides magnus - Habe, 1963: 278; 1977: 342; 1971: 496 (Japanese text), 313 (English text), pi. 65, figs 28-29. — Okutani,
1966: 14, fig. 7. — Habe, el al., 1986: 24. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 690.
Type material. Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.092, paralectotypes zma 3.06.091,
3.06.093.
Type locality. — “Siboga”, stn 88, Celebes Sea, 00°35' S, 119°08' E, 1301 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn CP 250, 21°25' S, 166°28' E, 2350 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Southern Japan and Indonesia, now extended to New Caledonia. Shells fom
300 m (Habe, 1964a) to 2350 m (present paper).
Siphonodentalium hexaschistum (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 132, 135 d
Cadulus hexaschistus Boissevain, 1906: 67, pi. 6, fig. 53, textfig. 33.
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.178.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
331
Type locality. — “Siboga”, stn 178, Ceram Sea, 02°40' S, 128°37' E, 835 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 26, 22°40' S, 166°27' E, 1618-1740 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia. “Snellius" II: stn 4.128, 08°18'S, 118°16'E, 700-835 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Indonesia, now extended to New Caledonia. Shells in 700 to 1740 m (present
paper).
Siphonodentalium promontorii (Barnard, 1963)
Figs 133, 135 b
Cadulus promontorii Barnard, 1963b: 353, figs 30h-l; 1974: 743.
Fig. 133. — Distribution of Siphonodentalium promontorii.
332
VICTOR SCARABINO
Type material. — Syntypes sam A7460, and nmw (fide Oliver, 1984).
Type locality. — South Africa, 36 miles of Cape Point, 700 fms [1280 m].
Material examined. — The sam syntypes.
West Indian Ocean. “Meiring Naude stn SM 129, 30°53' S, 30°32' E, 850 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Endemic to South Africa, recorded alive in 1100 to 1280 m (Barnard
1963b), shells from 850 m.
Siphonodentalium jaeckeli sp. nov.
Figs 134, 135 e
Type material. Holotype and 1 paratype lv, mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean. NW Madagascar, benthedi, stn DS 03, 12°35' S,
47°38'E, 1100-1150 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality.
Description. — Shell to 1 1 mm long, strong, shiny, white.
Equator in anterior third, dorsoventrally compressed in
section. Apex subcircular, dorsoventrally compressed, with
five lobes, the largest ventral, two laterals and two dorsal.
Subapical callus prominent, lumen circular. Mouth simple,
subcircular, slightly laterally compressed in section.
Measurements: holotype L 11, W 2.72-2.51, m 1.6- 1.5, w
1.2-1. 1.
Remarks. — The apical area, short and wide, almost without neck, is the main distinguishing
feature of this species.
Etymology. — Named for S. Jaeckel, who studied the scaphopods of the Indian Ocean
collected by the German “ Valdivia ” Expedition, 1898-1899.
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PAC1FIC
333
Fig. 135. — a, Siphonodentalium colubridens , shell (15 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apex, apical and oral sections, musorstom
5: stn DC 357. — b, Siphonodentalium promontorii (after Barnard, 1963, fig. 30). c, Siphondentalium magnum, shell
(26 mm), apical and oral sections, biogeocal: stn CP 250. d, Siphonodentalium hexaschistum , shell (14 mm) and
apical section, “Snellius'l I, stn 4.128. — e, Siphonodentalium jaeckeli sp. nov., holotype. shell (11 mm), lateral and
dorsal views, apex, apical and oral sections. — f-g, Siphonodentalium type radula. — f, S. lobatum (North Atlantic
Ocean). g, 5. dalli (Antarctic).
Other Indo-Pacific species of Siphonodentalium cited in the literature
Siphonodentalium australasiae Boissevain, 1906: 64, pi. 6, fig. 68. “Siboga , stn 211, 05 41 S,
120°46' E, Banda Sea, 1158 m. Syntype zma.
Siphonodentalium booceras (Tomlin, 1926): 298, pi. 15, fig. 1 1. South Africa, Congella. sam and nmw
( fide Trew, 1990).
Siphonodentalium (?) delicatulum (Suter, 1913): 823, pi. 32, fig. 7. Southern New Zealand, Milford
Sound, 100-120 fms [183-220 m]. New Zealand Geological Survey, Wellington {fide Dance,
!986).
Siphonodentalium isaotakii Habe, 1953: 299. Tokyo Bay, Honshu, Japan, nsmt.
Siphonodentalium japonicum Habe, 1960: 294. Amakusa Island, Kyushu, Japan, nsmt.
Siphonodentalium longilobatum (Boissevain, 1906): 68. pi. 6, figs 55-56. Indonesia, Siboga , stn 133,
off Lirung, Salibabu Island, 36 m. 3 syntypes zma.
Siphonodentalium okudai Habe, 1953: 299, figs 759-760. Akkeshi Bay, Hokkaido. Japan, nsmt.
334
VICTOR SCARABINO
Genus Sagamicadulus Sakurai & Shimazu, 1963
Fig. 139 a
Type species (by monotypy): Striocadulus (Sagamicadulus) elegantissimus Sakurai & Shimazu, 1963.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium, thin, translucent white, glassy. Maximum diameter at
the anterior third. Surface smooth at apical portion, striated in median and anterior areas. Apex
round in section, with five lobes, two ventral and one flat, dorsal. Mouth ellipsoidal in section,
dorsoventrally compressed.
Radula unknown, assumed to be similar to that of Siphonodentalium.
Distribution. — Japan, shelf.
The genus Sagamicadulus is not represented in the material here reported on.
The type species is the only Indo-Pacific species: Sagamicadulus elegantissimus (Sakurai &
Shimazu, 1963): 250, textfig. 1. Sagami Bay, Japan, 55-128 m. nsmt.
Genus Striocadulus Emerson, 1962
Type species (OD): Cadulus albicomalus Dali, 1890. Recent, Ecuador, 401 fms [773 m].
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, strong, polished, white, maximum diameter in anterior
third. Sculptured with numerous close, fine, longitudinal striae throughout. Subcircular in section,
dorsoventrally compressed. Apex strong, with two weak, fiat lateral lobes, preapical callus prominent!
Radula similar to that of Siphonodentalium.
Distribution. — Recent, Pacific and Indian Ocean, absent in the Atlantic Ocean.
Shelf-bathyal.
Striocadulus pulchenimus (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 136, 139 b
Cadulus pulcherrimus Boissevain, 1906: 74, pi. 6, figs 58-59.
Other reference:
Cadulus (Gadila) pulcherrimus - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 11.
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.104, paralectotypes zma 3.06.105.
Type locality. — “Sihoga", stn 314, Flores Sea, 07°36' S, 1 1 7°3 1 ' E, 694 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 275, 01°54' S, 119°14'E, 530 m, 1 lv, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Indonesia, alive in 530-694 m.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
335
Striocadulus sagei sp. nov.
Figs 137, 139 d-e, 172 c-d
Type material. — Holotype and 4 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 2, stn CP 24, 13°37' N, 120°42' E, 640-647 m.
Material examined. — Indonesia. " Snellius ” II: stn 4.128, 08"18' S, 118°16'E, 700-835 m,
1 dd. — Stn 4.130, 08°18' S, 1 18°19' E, 700-730 m 3 lv, 9 dd. — Stn 4.131, 08°18' S, 118°18' E, 680-
800 m 1 lv, 2 dd (rmnh).
Philippines. MUSORSTOM 2: stn CP 24, 13°37' N, 120°42' E, 640-647 m, 5 lv (holotype and paratypes).
— Stn CP 25, 13°39' N, 120°43' E, 520-550 m, 3 dd.
Fig. 137. — Distribution of Striocadulus sagei.
Distribution. — The Philippines and Indonesia, alive in 640-800 m, shells from 550 m.
336
VICTOR SCARAB1NO
Description. — Shell to 43 mm long, strong, polished,
white, maximum diameter near the oral aperture. Longitudi¬
nal sculpture of numerous close, fine, flat round-section
riblets, crossed throughout by growth lines. Apex wide,
slightly dorsoventraily compressed, with two wide lateral
lobes. Oral aperture oblique, dorsoventraily compressed.
Measurements: holotype L 40. W 4.5. m 3.9, w 1.6, arc 3;
paratypes L 40, W 4.5, m 4, w 1.9, arc 3; L 43, W 4.6.1, m
4, w 1.8, arc 3; L 39.5, W 4.8. m 4.4, w 1.5, arc 3.5; L 40.2,
W 4.6, m 4, w 1 .7, arc 4.
Remarks. — This is the largest species in the order Gadilida. Siphonodentalium magnum
(Boissevain, 1906) has no sculpture and its apex is circular in section with traces of four flat, irregular
lobes. Other species of Gadilidae with longitudinal sculpture are S. striatulus (Pilsbry & Sharp, 1898)
and S. albicomatus (Dali, 1990) from Western North America, 5. pulcherrimus , S. lubrooki (here
described) and Sagamicadulus elegantissimus from Japan.
Etymology. — Named for Walter Sage (amnh), who kindly reviewed linguistically my
manuscript.
Striocadulus ludbrooki sp. nov.
Figs 138, 139 c
Cadulus (Polyschides) hexaschistus - Ludbrook, 1954: 118, fig. 14. [not C. hexaschisius Boissevain, 1906]
Type material. — Holotype and 3 paratypes bmnii 1952.3.25.342-345.
Type locality. — Gulf of Aden, "John Murray ”, stn 176, 12°05' N, 50°38' E, 655-732 m.
Material examined. — Northwestern Indian Ocean. "John Murray''-, stn 176, 12°05'N,
50°38' E, 655-732 m, 2 dd (holotype and paratype). — Stn 188, 13°46'N, 47°50' E, 528 m, 2 dd
(paratypes).
Distribution. — Northern Indian Ocean, shells in 528-732 m.
Description. — Shell to 20 mm, translucent, shiny, ventral observed in frontal view. Apex with two wide, flat lobes,
side regularly curved, dorsal with a swell at first fourth, also section oval, dorsoventraily compressed. Scultpure by longi-
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
337
tudinal striae, more prominent in first 3/4. Mouth oblique, Measurements: holotype L 19,5, W 3, m 2, w 1.4; paratype
subcircular in section. L 20, W 2.8, m 2.3, w 1.2.
Remarks. — This species is much less tapering than Striocadulus pulcherrimus and shorter and
less sculptured than S'. sagei, the other two Indo-Pacific species of the genus.
Etymology. — Named after Neils Ludbrook, who studied the scaphopods taken during the
“John Murray” expedition (1933-34) in the NW Indian Ocean.
Fig. 139. - a, Sagamicadulus elegantissiums (after Habe, 1964, pi. 5, figs 45-46), shell and apex. b, Striocadulus pulcherrimus,
shell (16 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apex, apical and oral sections, CORINDON: stn B 275. — c. Striocadulus ludbrooki,
holotype, shell (19.5 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections, apex. d, Striocadulus sagei sp. nov.,
holotype, shell (40 mm), apical section, apex, detail of sculpture, oral section. — e, Striocadulus type radula (S. sagei).
Genus Polysch/des Pilsbry & Sharp, 1898
Tvpe species (OD): Cadulus tetraschistus Watson, 1879. Recent, West Atlantic Ocean, " Challenger ", off Fernando de Noronha.
stn 113a. 03°47' S. 32°24' W, 7-25 fms [13-47 m].
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium, strong, smooth, white, translucent when fresh, polished
when dead. Maximum diameter located in anterior third or in the mouth area. Apex wide, with four
deep notches and four lobes, two laterals, one dorsal, one ventral. Preapical callus weak.
Radula rachidian subpyramidal with wide base; lateral with two sharp cusps on inner surface, one on
outer face; marginal short.
Distribution. — Eocene- Recent, worldwide, littoral-bathyal.
338
VICTOR SCARABINO
Polyschides pelamide Chistikov, 1979
Figs 140, 147 a
Polyschides pelamide Chistikov, 1979b: 143, fig. 7.
Type material. — zin (fide Chistikov).
Type locality. — Gulf of Tonking, South China Sea, 56 m.
Material examined. — Indonesia, corindon: stn B 204, 0 1 ”09' S. 1 17" 18' E. 49 m, 1 lv, 8 dd.
Stn B 207, 00°15' S, 117°52' E, 150 m, 4 dd. — Stn B 251, 00°54' S, 119°30' E, 65 m, 4 dd.
Philippines. musorstom 3: stn DR 140. 11°43'N, 122°34' E, 93-99 m, 71 dd.
Fig. 140. Distribution of Polyschides pelamide.
Distribution. — Viet-Nam, now extended to the Philippines and Indonesia, alive in 49-56 m,
shells down to 150 m (present paper).
Polyschides arnaudi sp. nov.
Figs 141, 147 b, h
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 13 mnhn, 1 nmp, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion, stn DC 124, 20°52' S, 55°37' E,
40 m.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DC 10, 21" 13' S, 55"52' E,
930-980 m. 1 dd. — Stn DR 47, 21°23' S, 55°37' E, 205-215 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 56, 21°05' S, 55°12' E,
170-225 m, 26 dd. — Stn DC 85, 2TW S, 55°15' E, 58-70 m, 7 dd. — Stn DC 86, 20°59' S, 55°15' E,
75-90 m, 7 lv, 38 dd. — Stn DR 90, I9°45' S, 54°09' E, 65 m, 3 dd. — Stn DC 124, 20°52' S, 55°37' E,
40 m, 13 lv, 129 dd (holotype dd, paratypes: 7 lv, 6 dd mnhn, 1 dd nmp, 1 dd usnm). — Stn DC 136,
20°46' S, 55°36' E, 915-922 m, 9 dd. — Stn DC 176, 21°02' S, 55°11' E, 165-195 m, 1 dd.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
339
Only known from Reunion Island. Alive in 40-90 m, shells (probably washed
Distribution.
down) to 980 m.
Description. Shell to 42 mm long, translucent, shiny,
smooth. Maximum diameter at anterior 1/8 of shell, swollen
at anterior aperture. Apex oval dorsoventrally, wide, with
four lobes created by four notches. The latero-dorsal notch is
deeper, forming a wide, flat dorsal lobe; two lobes are lateral;
the fourth is ventral, higher and posteriorly rounded. Prea-
pical callus prominent, lumen oval. Oral aperture circular,
slightly oblique.
Measurements: holotype L 7.5. W 1.2. w 0.9, apex 0.6;
paratypes L 6.4, W 1.2, w 0.7. apex 0.5: L 7.9, W 1.3, w 1.
apex 0.6; L 7.6, W 1.3, w 0.9, apex 0.5.
Remarks. The shell is characterized by alternating white and translucent rings throughout.
Polyschides arnaudi resembles the Western Atlantic P. tetrodon (Henderson, 1920), from which it
differs in having a less fusiform shell sape.
Etymology. Named for Dr Patrick M. Arnaud, Centre Oceanologique de Marseille.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Polyschides cited in the literature
Polyschides J'austus (Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1971): 496 (Japanese text), 313 (English text), pi. 65.
figs 18-19. Sagami Bay. Japan.
Polyschides kaiyomaruae Okutani, 1975: pi. 3, tig. 5. N W Pacific, 29"49' N. 147' 09 E to 28 48 N,
147°09' E, 6200 m.
Polyschides sakuraii (Kuroda & Habe in Habe. 1962): 105, pi. 47, fig. 3. Off Choshi, Chiba Prefecture.
Honshu, Japan, 200 m. nsmt.
Polyschides vietnamicus Chistikov, 1979b: 113, fig. 6. Tonking Bay, Viet Nam. 8 m. zin.
Genus Dischides Jeffreys, 1867
Type species (by monotypy): Dentalium bifissum Wood. 1842. Recent. Mediterranean and East Atlantic; Pliocene of England
and Italy.
Diagnosis. - Shell small to medium sized, strong, smooth, white, translucent when fresh,
shiny when dead. Maximum diameter in anterior half of the shell or near the mouth. Apex wide, with
340
VICTOR SCARABINO
two deep lateral notches and two lobes, the ventral larger, usually with a central nodule in the inner
wall. Preapical callus weak.
Radula similar to that of Polyschides.
Distribution. — Eocene-Recent, worldwide, well represented in the Indo-Pacific region,
littoral-bathyal.
Dischides minutus (H. Adams, 1872)
Figs 1 1 1 n-o, 142, 147 c
Cadulus minutus H. Adams, 1872: 10, pi. 3, fig. 9.
Other references:
Dentalium minutus — Sowerby, 1873: pi. 7, fig. 48. — Cooke, 1885: 273.
Cadulus minutus - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897: 188, pi. 26, fig. 78. - Boissevain, 1906: 67, pi. 3, fig. 49.
Type material. — Presumably in bmnh (not located).
Type locality. — Red Sea.
Material examined. — Red Sea. Suez, 145 dd. — Gulf of Suez, 15 dd. Souakin, Sudan,
3 dd. — Djeddah, 1 dd. — Aden, 65 dd (all Coll. Jousseaume, mnhn).
Fig. 142. — Distribution of Dischides minutus.
Distribution. — Red Sea and Gulf of Aden. Depth distribution unknown, shells probably
washed ashore.
Dischides dichelus (Watson, 1879)
Figs 143, 147 e
Siphonodentalium dichelum Watson, 1879: 521; 1886: 15, pi. 2, fig. 7.
Other references:
Cadulus dichelus - Pilsbry & Sharp, 1898: 145, pi. 26, fig. 73. Boissevain, 1906: 65, pi. 3, fig. 48, pi. 6, fig. 51.
C. ( Dischides ) dichelus - Habf. & Kosuge, 1964: 11.
Source : MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
341
Type material. Holotype bmnh 1887.2.9.65.
Type locality. ‘‘Challenger", Levuka, Fiji, 12 fms [22 m].
Material examined. — The type material.
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DC 56, 21°05' S, 55° 12' E, 170-225 m, 2 lv, 254 dd. — Stn
DC 85, 21°00' S, 55°15' E, 58-70 m, 2 dd. — Stn 90, 19°45' S, 54°09' E, 65 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 129,
20°51' S, 55°36' E, 290-300 m, 1 dd.
NW Madagascar, Nosy Be Island, Plante coll., 1 lv, 2 dd (bmnh).
Distribution. — Fiji and Indonesia (Boissevain, 1906), now extended to Reunion Island and
Madagascar; alive in 170-225 m and in indeterminate condition up to 22 m.
Dischides prionotus (Watson, 1879)
Figs 144, 147 d, i
Siphonodentalium prionotum Watson. 1879: 522; 1886: 16, pi. 2, fig. 9.
Other references:
Cadulus prionotus — Pilsbry & Sharp. 1898: 146, pi. 26, fig. 74. — Boissevain, 1906: 66, pi. 3, fig. 47.
Type material. — 3 syntypes dd bmnh 1907.10.28.147-149.
Type locality. — “ Challenger ", stn 185b, 11°38'S, 143°59' E, 155 fms [283 m], off Cape
York, N Australia.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia. " Vauhan ” 1978-79: stn 33, 22°33' S, 166°25'E, 290-350 m. 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DR 08, 11°29'S, 47°18'E, 250 m, 5 lv, 4 dd. — Stn DS 10,
11°29'S, 47° 18' E, 440 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DS 64, 12°41'S, 44°57' E, 770-860 m, 1 lv. — Stn
DS 72, 1 2°3 1 ' S, 45°02' E, 300-350 m, 1 lv, 2 dd. — Stn DS 94, 1 1°32' S. 47°16' E, 450 m, 1 lv.
Stn DS 120, 1 1°30' S, 47°25' E, 335-390 m, 5 lv, 3 dd.
Source : MNHN, Paris
342
VICTOR SCARABINO
MD 32 Reunion: stn DC 85, 20°59' S. 55°15' E, 58-70 m. 2 dd. — Stn DC 128, 20°51' S, 55°36' E,
280-340 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — N Australia, now extended to New Caledonia, Reunion Island and NW
Madagascar, alive in 250-450 m and shells from 70 m.
Dischides viperidens (Melvill & Standen, 1896)
Figs 145, 147 f
Cadulus viperidens Melvill & Standen, 1896: 314, pi. 11, fig. 79.
Type material. — Figured syntype Manchester Museum EE 3797; 6 other syntypes nmw
(Trf.w. 1987).
Fig. 145. - Distribution of Dischides viperidens.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
343
Type locality. — Lifu and Uvea, Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia.
Material examined. — Loyalty Islands. Niemak, Ouvea, beach, 27 July 1978, P. Bouchet
coll., 25 dd.
Distribution. — Loyalty Islands, shore.
Dischides yateensis sp. nov.
Figs 146, 147 g
Type material. — Holotype and paratype mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, lagon, stn 619, 22°03' S, 166°54' E, 27-42 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, lagon: stn 619, 22°03' S, 166°54' E, 27-42 m, 2 dd
(holotype and paratype).
Philippines. Coll. Jousseaume, 6 dd, mnhn.
Distribution. — New Caledonia and the Philippines. Shells from the shore to 42 m.
Description. — Shell to 13 mm long, strong, shiny,
translucent white. Maximum diameter in anterior fifth, where
a slight swelling originates near the mouth and rapidly curves
towards the peristome; growth lines pronounced. Apex
strong, wide, dorsoventrally compressed, with two lateral
notches forming two lobes, the dorsal with a rounded edge
and the ventral angled with a prominent central denticle.
Preapical callus prominent, lumen circular. Mouth straight,
oval dorsoventrally.
Measurements: holotype L 12.4. W 2-1.9, m 1.5-1. 4, apex
0.9-0. 8, arc 0.5: paratvpe L 12.1, W 2, m 1.8-1.65, apex
0.9-0. 8, arc 0.5.
Remarks. — This species resembles Dischides prionotus, which has similar sculpture but
different shape, and D. dichelus, which is fusiform in outline. The three species share the denticle
situated on the ventral lobe of the apex.
Etymology. — Named for Yate, the type locality.
344
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 147. a, Polyschides pelamide, shell (11.5 mm), apical and oral sections, musorstom 3: stn DR 140. — b, Polyschides
arnaudi sp. nov., holotype, shell (7.5 mm) lateral and dorsal views, apex and apical section. — c, Dischides minutus, shell
(5 mm), apex, apical and oral sections, Aden (mnhn). - d, Dischides prionotus , shell (12 mm), lateral and dorsal views,
apex and apical sections, benthedi: stn DS 120. — e, Dischides dichelus, shell (9 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apex,
apical and oral sections, md 32 Reunion: stn DC 56. — f, Dischides viperidens, shell (6 mm), dorsal and lateral views,
apex, apical and oral sections, Loyalty Islands (mnhn). — g, Dischides yateensis sp. nov., holotype, shell (12.4 mm),
dorsal and lateral views, apex, apical and oral sections. — h. Polyschides type radula (/’. arnaudi). — i, Dischides type
radula (D. prionolus).
Source : MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
345
Subfamily Gadilinae Stoliczka, 1868
Genus Cadulus Philippi, 1844
Type species (by monotypy): Cadulus ovulum Philippi, 1844. Recent, Mediterranean Sea.
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium, swollen, solid, smooth, white, translucent when fresh,
shiny when dead. Maximum diameter in center of shell. Apex simple or coronate, preapical callus
usually prominent, lumen circular. Apical and oral sections variable, usually oval dorsoventrally or
laterally compressed.
Radula rachidian variable, polygonal to almost quadrangular, anterior margin generally with cusps;
lateral with two to three primary cusps with a series of denticles between cusps; marginal short,
slightly curved (Fig. 160 k, C. tumidosus Jeffreys, 1877).
Distribution. — Cretaceous- Recent, worldwide, shelf-abyssal.
Cadulus simillimus Watson, 1879
Figs 148, 160 a
Cadulus simillimus Watson, 1879: 526: 1886: 20, pi. 3, fig. 6.
Other references:
Cadulus simillimus - Boissevain, 1906: 69, pi. 3, fig. 46.
Cadulus (Gadila) simillima - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 11.
Type material. — 2 syntypes dd, bmnh 1887.2.9.80-81.
Type locality. — Australia, off Cape York, Queensland, “ Challenger ”, stn 185b, 11°38'S,
143°59' E, 155 fms [283 m].
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn KG 201, 22°40' S, 166°33' E. 595 m,
1 dd. — Stn KG 219, 22°39' S, 166°34' E, 570 m, 2 dd.
North Australia. Port Darwin, Coll. Denis, 2 dd (mnhn).
Fig. 148. — Distribution of Cadulus simillimus.
346
VICTOR SCARABINO
Distribution. Northern Australia, now extended to New Caledonia, shells from 6 fms
[11 m] (Watson, 1879) to 595 m (present paper).
Cadulus aratus Hedley, 1899
Figs 149, 160 b
Cadulus aratus Hedley, 1899b: 551, fig. 60.
Type material. — Syntypes ams C5635, 36, 38.
Type locality. Pacific Ocean, Tuvalu, Funafuti Atoll, 66 m.
Material examined. The type material.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 729, 21°194 S. 165°54' E, 42-45 m. 1 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn DR 33, I3°32'N. 121°08' E, 130-137 m, 3 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DS 120, 1 l°30' S, 47°25' E, 335-390 m, 10 lv.
md 32 Reunion: stn DS 178, 21°04' S. 55°10' E. 412-460 m, 2 lv.
Distribution. — Funafuti Atoll, now extended to New Caledonia, the Philippines, Reunion
Island and NW Madagascar, alive in 335-460 m. shells recorded as shallow as 45 m.
Cadulus aequatorialis Jaeckel, 1932
Figs 150, 160 c
Cadulus aequatorialis Jaeckel, 1932: 311, textfig. 10.
Other reference:
Cadulus (C.) aequatorialis - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 9.
Type material. — Lectotype (Kilias, 1972) zmb 75372, paratype 75373.
Type locality. — Indonesia, West Sumatra, “Valdivia", stn 191, 00°39' S, 98°52' E, 750 m.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL 1NDO-PACIFIC
347
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn CP 214, 22°43' S, 166°28' E,
1590-1665 m, 1 dd. — Stn KG 221, 22°42' S, 166°24' E, 1915 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Indonesia, now extended to New Caledonia, alive in 1915 m, shells from
750 m.
Cadulus cyathoides Jaeckel, 1932
Figs 151, 152, 160 d
Cadulus cyathoides Jaeckel, 1932: 308, textfig. 5.
Other reference:
Cadulus (C.) cyathoides - Ludbrook, 1954: 112, fig. 12.
Type material. — Lectotype, designated by Kilias (1995), zmb 75361a.
Type locality. — Indonesia, West Sumatra, “ Valdivia ”, stn 191, 00°39' S, 98°52' E, 750 m.
Fig. 151. — Cadulus cyathoides, detail of the coronate apex
common to all globose Cadulus. Scale line: 100 pm.
348
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. — Philippines, estase 2: stn CP 2, 14°05' N, 120°02\ 2050 m, 2 dd.
musorstom 3: stn CP 143, 11°29'N, 124°11'E, 205-214 m, 1 lv.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn 42, 13°05' S, 45°08' E, 400-520 m, 1 lv.
Fig. 152. — Distribution of Cadulus cyathoides.
Distribution. — Red Sea, Gulf of Aden (Ludbrook, 1954) and Indonesia, now extended to
the Philippines, alive in 205-520 m and shells down to 2050 m (present paper).
Cadulus chuni Jaeckel, 1932
Figs 153, 160 e
Cadulus chuni Jaeckel. 1932: 309, textfig. 6.
Other reference:
Cadulus (C.) chuni - Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 10.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
349
Type material. — Lectotype, designated by Kilias (1995), zmb 75374a.
Type locality. — East Africa, off Somalia, “ Valdivia ”, stn 256, 01°49' N, 45°30' E, 1134 m.
Material examined. — Indonesia. “ Snellius ” II: stn 4.112. 08° 1 9' S, 1 1 8°1 6' E, 365 m. 20 lv,
18 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 139, 11°53'N, 122°14'E, 240-267 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. Stn CP 143,
11°29'N, 124°11'E, 205-214 m, 3 lv, 15 dd.
Distribution. — East Africa, now extended to Indonesia and the Philippines, alive in 205 to
365 m.
Cadulus martini sp. nov.
Figs 154, 160 f
Type material. Holotype and 6 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, biogeocal, stn CP 232, 21°34' S, 166°27' E, 760-790 m.
Material examined. - New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn CP 232, 21°34' S, 1 66°27' E, 760-
790 m, 1 lv (paratype), 3 dd (holotype, 2 paratypes).
biocal: stn CP 75, 22°19' S, 167°23' E, 825-860 m, 1 lv (paratype). Stn DW 106, 21°36' S,
1 66°29' E, 625-650 m, 1 lv, 1 dd (paratypes).
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DS 149, 20°26' S, 55°40' E, 3500-3510 m, 1 dd.
Fig. 154. — Distribution of Cadulus martini.
Distribution. — New Caledonia and Reunion Island, living in 625-860 m and shells
(probably washed down) down to 3500 m.
Description. — Shell to 5 mm long, globose, shiny, white.
Maximum diameter posterior to center of shell. Apical
constriction shorter than oral. In lateral view, the ventral side
shows a regular and pronounced curve to the neck. The
dorsal side shows alternating concave and convex lines. The
oral concave curve reaches maximum depth at 2/5 of the
shell; the apical curve at the posterior 1/5. In frontal view, the
posterior area from the maximum diameter is shorter and
more curved than the anterior area which has straight sides
tapering regularly to the mouth. Apex oval dorsoventrally.
350
VICTOR SCARABINO
with coronate structure. Preapical callus conspicuous, lumen Measurements: holotype L 5, W 1.9, m 1-0.8. apex 0.7-0. 6:
oval dorsoventrally. Mouth laterally compressed, curved on paratypes L 5.5. W 2-2, m 1-0.9, apex 0.7-0. 6; L 5, W 2-1.9,
ventral side, oblique. m 1-0.8, apex 0.7-0. 6; L 5.3, W 2-1.9, m 0.9-0. 8. apex 0.7-0. 6.
Remarks. — A coronate structure of the apex is common among the globose Cadulus, and can
be noticed in the apical part of the animal (Scarabino, 1979).
Etymology. Named for the author’s son Martin.
Cadulus glans sp. nov.
Figs 155, 160 g
Type material. - Holotype and 7 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. - New Caledonia, Loyalty Basin, biogeocal, stn KG 227, 21°33'S,
166°24' E, 500 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn KG 219, 22°39' S, 166°34' E, 570 m,
2 dd (paratypes). — Stn KG 227, 21°33' S, 166°24' E. 500 m. 1 dd (holotype).
“Vauban” 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S, 166°24' E, 250-350 m, 5 dd (paratypes).
Distribution. Only known from New Caledonia, shells from 250-570 m.
Description. — Shell to 2 mm long, globose, glossy,
translucent white. Equator posterior to the center of the shell.
Apical constriction very short, formed by 11-12 lobes. In
lateral view, the ventral side is straight to the center of the
shell, then curves regularly and strongly to the apex; the
dorsal side is sinusoidal, with the concave sector short near
the mouth, with a long convex curve that reaches its
maximum diameter at the posterior quarter. In frontal view
the posterior area from the center is short and more curved
than the anterior area, which has straight sides regularly
tapering to the mouth. Apex oval laterally, larger than the
mouth, with prominent coronate structure. Preapical callus
prominent, lumen circular placed ventrally by the callus.
Mouth circular, oblique.
Measurements: holotype L 1.7, W 0.89, m 0.44, apex 0.47.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
351
Remarks. The coronate structure is formed by 11-12 wide lobes. The most similar species
is Cadulus martini , from which C. glans differs in being the only species with the apex, rather than
the lumen, larger than the mouth.
Etymology. From the latin glans : acorn-shaped.
Cadulus florenciae sp. nov.
Figs 156, 160 h
Type material. — Holotype and 3 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion, stn DS 139, 20°47' S, 55°38' E,
1575-1600 m.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DR 104, 20°49' S, 55°01' E.
1875-1920 m, 3 dd (paratypes). — Stn DS 139. 20°47' S, 55°38' E. 1575-1600 m. 1 lv (holotype).
Distribution. — Only known from off Reunion Island, alive in 1575-1600 m.
Description. Shell to 2 mm long, delicate, fusiform,
shiny, white, translucent. Maximum diameter at center of
shell. The ventral side shows a regular curvature, less
prominent in oral area; the dorsal side shows a slight
Remarks. — The most similar species is
shorter oral area and neck.
swelling. Apex simple, oval dorsoventrally. Preapical callus
conspicuous, lumen oval. Mouth suboval laterally compres
sed.
Measurements: holotype L 2, W 0.6, mouth 0.2, apex 0.2
Cadulus aequatorialis , which differs in having .>
Etymology. — Named for the author's daughter, Florencia.
352
VICTOR SCARABINO
Cadulus sofiae sp. nov.
Figs 157, 160 i, 1
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 7 mnhn, 1 nmp.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion, stn DS 151, 20°5T S, 56°03' E,
3240-3300 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn KG 03, 21°15'S, 166°39' E, 2340 m,
2 dd. — Stn KG 71, 22°10' S, 167°33' E, 2099 m, 1 dd. Stn KG 102, 21°28' S, 166°26' E, 1810 m,
1 dd.
biogeocal: stn CP 243, 21°27' S, 166°26'E, 1820 m, 3 dd. — Stn CP 260, 21°00' S, 166°58' E,
1820-1980 m, 4 dd. — Stn KG 276, 21° 13' S, 167°00' E, 2200 m, 1 dd. Stn CP 317, 20°48' S,
166°53' E, 1620-1630 m, 2 dd.
calsub: dive 13, 21°26' S, 166°23' E, 1600 m, 3 dd.
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DS 149, 20°26' S, 55°40' E, 3500-3510 m, 1 lv (paratype nmp).
— Stn DS 151, 20°5 1 ' S, 56°03' E, 3240-3300 m, 4 lv (holotype and 3 paratypes).
benthedi: stn DS 11, 12°16' S, 46°42' E, 2300-2450 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn CH 87, 11°44'S,
47°35' E, 3716 m, 6 lv (2 paratypes). — Stn CH 90 11°44' S, 47°30' E, 3700 m. 1 dd (paratype).
Fig. 157. — Distribution of Cadulus sofiae.
Distribution. — Reunion Island, NW Madagascar and New Caledonia, alive in 3500 to
3716 m, shells from 1600 m.
Description. — Shell to 5 mm, globose, white, shiny,
translucent in fresh specimens. Maximum diameter at center
of shell. In lateral view the swell is prominent on ventral side;
in frontal view, both sides are similar. Rapidly tapering from
the maximum diameter to apex and mouth. Circular in
section. Apex simple, oval dorsoventrally. Preapical callus
conspicuous, lumen circular. Mouth laterally compressed,
oblique.
Mesurements: holotype L 4.5, w 2-2, d 2, m 1.9-1, 7, arc 1.
Remarks. — This species is similar in shape to Cadulus tumidosus Jeffreys, 1877, from the
Atlantic Ocean, but less globose.
Etymology. — Named for the author’s daughter Sofia.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
353
Cadulus labeyriei sp. nov.
Figs 158, 160 j
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 9 mnhn, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — Philippines, estase 2, stn DW 1, 14°05' N, 120°01'E, 2200 m.
Material examined. — Philippines, estase 2: stn DW 1, 14°05' N, 120°01' E, 2200 m, 3 lv
(holotype and 2 paratypes). — Stn CP 2, 14°05' N, 120°02' E, 2050 m, 8 lv (paratypes: 7 mnhn,
1 usnm).
Fig. 158. — Distribution of Cadulus labeyriei.
Distribution. — Only known from the Philippines, living from 2050 to 2200 m.
Description. — Shell to 3 mm long, delicate, globose,
shiny, white, translucent to transparent in fresh specimens.
Maximum diameter near center of shell, oval in section,
prominent. In lateral view, the ventral side shows regular
curvature, while on the dorsal side the swelling is prominent
and shows oral and apical constrictions. In front view, the
maximum diameter is at the center of the shell, the constric¬
tion through mouth and the apex begins straight, near the
apex the slight curvature forms a short neck. Apex simple,
oval dorsoventrally. Preapical callus conspicuous, lumen
circular. Mouth suboval laterally compressed, oblique.
Measurements: holotype L 2.7, W 1.2, m 0.4. apex 0.4;
paratype L 3.1, W 1.3, m 0.4, apex 0.2.
Remarks. — The most similar species is Cadulus valdiviae , which differs in its shorter apical
and oral constrictions and is more swollen.
Etymology. Named for Dr Laurent Labeyrie (cnrs, Gif), cruise leader of the estase 2
Expedition aboard R.V. “ Jean-Charcot
Other Indo-Pacific species of Cadulus cited in the literature
Cadulus campylus Melvill, 1906: 80, pi. 8, Fig. 32. Gulf of Oman, 285 m. Syntype bmnh 1906.10.23.76,
and 3 syntypes nmw (fide Oliver, 1984) (not seen).
354
VICTOR SCARABINO
Cadulus euloides Melvill & Standen, 1901: 459, pi. 24, fig. 24. Gulf of Oman. Syntype bmnh
1901.12.9.12.
Cadulus oval is Boissevain, 1906: 66, pi. 6, fig. 52. Madura Bay. Indonesia, " Siboga ", stn 51, 69-91 m.
2 syntypes dd zma. _
Cadulus platei Jaeckel, 1932: 311, fig. 9. “ Valdivia ", stn 109, off South Africa, 35 19 S, 20 12 E,
126 m. Holotype zmb 75376. ,
Cadulus siberutensis Jaeckel, 1932: 309, fig. 7. Indonesia, Sumatra, '‘Valdivia", stn 191, 00' 39 S,
98°52' E, 750 m. Lectotype (Kilias. 1995) zmb 75368a.
Cadulus singaporensis Pilsbry & Sharp. 1898: 195, pi. 36, figs 30-32. Singapore, ansp. ,
Cadulus valdiviae Jaeckel, 1932: 312, fig. 11. “ Valdivia ", stn 251. off Somalia, 01°41' S, 41"47 E,
693 m. Lectotype (Kilias, 1995) zmb 75370a.
Genus Bathycadulus gen. nov.
Type species: Bathycadulus fabrizioi sp. nov.
Diagnosis. — Shell medium sized for the family, smooth, shiny. Maximum diameter at the 3/5
median zone, where sides are almost parallel, or in two swellings, one at 2/5 and the other at 4/5 of
the total length. Oral and apical constrictions pronounced, with short anterior and posterior areas.
Apex simple or with a series of narrow notches forming a coronate edge. Section at apex slightly
dorsoventrally compressed with a conspicuous preapical callus. Mouth oblique, laterally compressed.
Apical area of animal short with principal muscular ring simple or coronate, neck with conspicuous
dermic papillae.
Radula rachidian nearly as high as wide, anterior edge irregular, with a small cusp at the center and
two or three denticles at eaclfside. Lateral with well sculptured head, having three major cusps, one
located internally, the other two externally, and 4-5 denticles; sculpture of the head of laterals
accompanied by a chain of tooth like formations located at the outer side of primary cusps. Marginal
slightly sigmoidally depressed, with the union edge to the lateral large and a prominent lateral keel.
Remarks. The subfamily Gadilinae includes the genera Cadulus, Gadila (radula very
similar) and Sulcogadila Moroni & Ruggieri, 1981 (fossil from the Pleistocene of Sicily). Cadulus and
Sulcogadila have the maximum diameter centrally located in one swelling with concave sides, and
Gadila has the equator near the oral aperture, and usually concave dorsal and ventral sides.
Bathycadulus has unique shell characters for the class, with sides almost parallel and even slightly
concave at the maximum diameter.
Two additional new species of this genus, from bathyal and abyssal depths of the Atlantic
Ocean, will be described elsewhere.
Distribution. — Recent, Indian and Atlantic Oceans, abyssal.
Bathycadulus fabrizioi sp. nov.
Figs 159. 160 m-n
Type material. — Holotype sam A36258. Paratypes: 1 sam A36259, 1 usnm, 1 1 mniin, 1 nmp.
1 Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Montevideo, Uruguay 14751.
Type locality. — South Africa, “ Meiring Naude”, stn SM 109. 28°4T S, 32°37' E, 1300 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn KG 221, 22°42' S, 166"24' E, 1915 m.
1 dd. Stn KG 222, 22°45' S, 166°25' E, 1675 m, 1 dd.
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
355
West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion: stn DS 78, 21°13'S, 55°04' E, 1175-1200 m, 1 lv, 1 dd.
Stn DS 106, 20°48' S, 55°05' E, 1710-1730 m, 1 lv. — Stn DS 109, 20°52' S, 55°06' E, 1050-1240 m,
12 lv (paratypes: 11 mnhn, I usnm), 1 dd (paratype nmp). — Stn DS 139, 20°47' S, 55°38' E,
1575-1600 m, 8 lv, 2 dd.
“Meiring Naude stn SM 109, 28°41' S, 32°37' E, 1300 m, 2 lv (holotype and 1 paratype sam), 1 dd
(paratype Montevideo).
Fig. 159. — Distribution of Baihycadulus fabrizioi.
Distribution. — Southeast Africa, Reunion Island and New Caledonia, alive in 1200-1600 m,
shells down to 1915 m.
Description. — Shell to 7 mm long, shiny, translucent
to porcellaneous white. Maximum diameter at 3/5 of
shell length, sides parallel. Neck and mouth with a short
constriction. Apex simple with irregular coronate edge;
slightly dorsoventrally compressed in section, with a promi¬
nent preapical callus. Oral aperture simple, laterally compres¬
sed.
Riulula as for the genus.
Measurements: holotype L 5.2. W 1.05. w 0.8. apex 0.8. arc
(at the equator) 0.1.
Etymology. — Named for the author's son Fabrizio.
Genus Gadila Gray, 1847
Type species (OD): Dentalium gadus Montagu, 1803. Recent, type locality unknown.
Synonym: Platyschides Henderson, 1920. Type species (OD): Cadulus grandis Verrill, 1885. Recent, NW Atlantic Ocean.
906 fms [1703 m].
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium, curved, smooth, white, translucent when fresh, shiny
when dead. Maximum diameter in anterior third of the shell; ventral side regularly curved, dorsal side
sigmoidal in section. Apex simple or with flat lobes, variable in number. Oral and apical section
different.
Radula similar to that of Cadulus (Fig. 169 h, Gadila sp.).
Distribution. — Cretaceous-Recent, worldwide, littoral-abyssal.
356
VICTOR SCARAB1NO
Gadila virginalis (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 161, 169 a
Cadulus virginalis Boissevain, 1906: 72, pi. 6, figs 60-64.
Other references:
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.096, paralectotypes zma 3.06.097-
100.
Type locality. — C. virginalis: Indonesia, Savu Sea, "Siboga , stn 52, 09 03 S, 119 57 E,
959 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 49, 23°03' S, 167°33' E, 825-830 m, 1 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 236, 00°07' S, 119°45' E. 1730 m, 2 dd.
Philippines. musorstom 3: stn DR 93, 13°49'N, 120°02' E, 540 m, 1 dd.
Fig. 161. — Distribution of Gadila virginalis.
Distribution. — Southern Japan (?) to Indonesia, now extended to New Caledonia. Shells in
200-3010 m (Habe & Kosuge, 1964).
Fig. 160. a, Cadulus simillimus, shell (3 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections, biogeocal: stn KG 219
— b. Cadulus aratus. shell (2 mm), apical and oral sections, musorstom 2: stn DR 33. c. Cadulus aequatorialis shell
(4 mm), apical and oral sections, biogeocal: stn CP 214. d, Cadulus cyathoides, shell (2.5 mm), lateral and dorsal
views, apical and oral sections, estase 2: stn CP 2. e, Cadulus chuni, shell (2.5 mm), apical and oral sections,
musorstom 3: stn CP 143. - f, Cadulus martini sp. nov., holotype, shell (5 mm), apical and oral sections. g, Cadulus
glans sp. nov., holotype, shell (1.7 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections. h , Cadulus Jlorenciae sp.
nov., holotype, shell (2 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections. i, Cadulus sofiae sp. nov., holotype,
shell (4,5 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections. j, Cadulus labeyirei sp. nov., holotype, shell
(2.7 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections. — k-I, Cadulus type radula. — k, C. tumidosus Jeffreys,
1877 (North Atlantic Ocean). 1, C. sofiae. — m. Bathycadulus fabrizioi sp. nov., holotype, shell (5.2 mm), apical and
oral sections. — n, Bathycadulus type radula (B. fabrizioi).
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
357
Source : MNHN, Paris
358
VICTOR SCARABINO
Remarks. — Habe (1963, 1964b, 1977) includes Gadila novilunata Kira, 1959 in the synonymy
of virginalis, but I prefer to keep them separate pending further study. Consequently, it is uncertain
whether the records of Cadulus virginalis from Japan refer to the present species or to G. novilu¬
nata.
Gadila zonata (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 162, 169 b
Cadulus zonatus Boissevain. 1906: 74. pi. 6, fig. 57, textfig. 37.
Type material. — Lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.102, paralectotypes zma 3.06.103.
Type locality. — Indonesia, Banda Sea, “Siboga", stn 214, 06°30' S, 121°55' E, 2796 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Philippines. musorstom 2: stn CP 18, 14°00' N, 120° 18' E, 188-195 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 55, 13°54' N,
1 19°58' E, 865 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Indonesia and the Philippines, shells from 195 to 2796 m. no record of living
specimens.
Gadila boissevainae (Jaeckel, 1932)
Figs 163, 169 c
Cadulus boissevain i Jaeckel, 1932: 311, textfig. S.
Synonym:
Cadulus (Gadila) reesi Ludbrook, 1954: 115, fig. 20 (Syn. nov.).
Other reference:
Cadulus ( Cadulus ) boissevaini — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 9.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
359
Type material. — C. boissevaini: lectotype, designated by Kilias (1995), zmb 75359a.
C. reesi: holotype bmnh 1952.3.25.150.
Type locality. C. bossevaini : East Africa, off Zanzibar, “ Valdivia ", stn 251, 01°41' S.
4 1 °47' E, 693 m. C. reesi : Zanzibar area, “John Murray’’, stn 105B, 05°34' S, 39°14' E, 238-293 m.
Material examined. — The type material of C. reesi.
Northwest Indian Ocean. Gulf of Aden, “John Murray stn 176, 12°04' N, 50°38' E, 655-732 m, 3 dd.
Stn 179b, 1 2°02' N, 50"40' E, 275 m, I dd. — Stn 191, 13°46' N, 47°49' E, 274 m, 7 dd (all bmnh)
West Indian Ocean. “Meiring Naude”: stn SM 53, 26°51' S, 33°13' E. 720 m, 1 lv, 5 dd. — Stn 59,
27° 10' S, 32°59' E, 820 m, 8 lv, 35 dd (1 lv, 1 dd mnhn). — Stn SM 69, 27°14' S, 33°12' E 680-
700 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. Stn SM 78, 27°32' S, 32°50' E, 750 m, 9 lv, 26 dd. — Stn SM 94, 28°50' S,
32°50' E, 750 m, 3 dd. — Stn SM 125, 30°32' S, 30°57' E, 1280 m, 1 lv, 6 dd. Stn 162, 32°55' S.
28°3 1 ' E, 630 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Western Indian Ocean from the Gulf of Aden to Natal, alive in 680-1280 m,
shells up to 274 m.
Remarks. — Because Maria Boissevain was a woman, the specific name is here emended to
boissevainae (iczn. Art. 3 1 (a)(i)). The specimens of Cadulus reesi are all fragments, without the neck
area. The rest of the shell corresponds to Gadila boissevainae and leads me to consider it a junior
synonym of Jaeckefs species.
Gadila elenae sp. nov.
Figs 164, 169 d
Type material. — Flolotype mnhn. Paratypes: 7 mnhn, 1 ams C201733, 1 nmnz M 268956.
Type locality. - New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 156, 18°54'S, 163°19' E. 525 m.
360
VICTOR SCARABINO
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 08, 20°34' S, 166°54' E, 435 m, 2 dd
(paratypes).
musorstom 4: stn DW 156, 18°54' S, 163° 19' E, 525 m, 1 lv (holotype), 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW
160. 18°42'S. 163°13'E, 668 m, 1 lv, 2 dd (paratypes: 1 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 nmnz).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 410, 20°38' S, 167°07' E, 490 m, 2 dd (paratypes).
Distribution. — New Caledonia, living from 525 to 668 m, shells from 435 m.
Description. — Shell to 12 mm long, smooth, shiny,
translucent white. Ventral side showing a regular curve,
dorsal side sinusoidal with convex curve at first quarter and
concave curve rising to the apex. Maximum diameter near the
anterior quarter of the shell, suboval in section. Apex oval,
dorsoventrally depressed with ventral and dorsal lobes, the
former larger and with a central denticle-like structure.
Preapical callus prominent, lumen circular. Mouth oblique,
subcircular in section.
Measurements: holotype L 11.5, W 2. 5-2. 3, m 1.35-1.20,
apex 1-1.8; paratype L 10.1, W 2.3-2. 1, m 1.3-1. 2, apex
0.9-0.85; L 8.5, W 2.3-2.2, m 1.6- 1.4, apex 1.50-1.51.
Remarks. — The apical structure is similar to that of Gadila monodonta, described below,
which is larger and fusiform.
Etymology. — Named for Elena Gofas-Salas (Paris, Malaga).
Gadila doumenci sp. nov.
Figs 165, 169 e
Type material. — Holotype and 3 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, benthedi, stn DS 1 1, 12°16' S, 46°42' E, 2300-2450 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biogeocal: stn CP 260, 21°00' S, 166°58' E,
1820-1960 m, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DS 03, 12°36' S, 47°38' E, 1100-1150, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn
DS 11, 12°16'S, 46°42'E. 2300-2450 m, 1 lv (holotype). — Stn DR 40, 12°56'S, 45° 18' E, 1300-
1480 m. 1 lv, 1 dd (paratypes).
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
361
Fig. 165. — Distribution of Gadila doumenci.
Distribution. — New Caledonia and NW Madagascar, living from 1100 to 2450 m.
Description. — Shell to 1 1 mm long, solid, shiny,
moderately curved, white. Maximum diameter at anterior
fifth of the shell. Apex almost as wide as mouth, simple.
Preapical callus wide, lumen circular. Mouth slightly laterally
compressed with the ventral side flattened, straight, simple.
Measurements: holotype L 10.5, W 2.2-2.15, m 1 .6-1.5, w
1.1-1.06; paratypes L 9.4. W 2.05. m 1.4, w 1; L 9, W 2, m
1.2, w 0.9.
Etymology. — Named for Prof. Dominique Doumenc, who made possible my work as
visiting curator in mnhn.
Gadila desaintlaurentae sp. nov.
Figs 166, 169 f
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 8 mnhn, 1 ams C201734, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — Philippines, musorstom 2, stn DR 33, 13°32'N, 121°08'E, 130-137 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S, 166°24' E,
250-350 m, 1 lv, 12 dd.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 268, 01°57' S, 119°16' E, 200 m, 2 dd.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn DR 33, 13°32' N, 121°08' E, 130-137 m, 3 lv (holotype and paratypes),
15 dd (paratypes: 6 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 usnm).
musorstom 3: stn CP 112, 14°00'N, 120°18' E, 187-199 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — The Philippines, Indonesia and New Caledonia, living from 137 to
250 m.
Description. — Shell to 6 mm long, shiny, white, with
maximum diameter at anterior third. Ventral side regularly
curved, dorsal side describing a convexity followed by a
pronounced concavity that reaches the apex. Apex simple,
circular. Preapical callus faint, lumen circular. Mouth simple,
oblique, circular.
Measurements: holotype L 6, W 1.1, m 0.7, w 0.4;
paratypes L 5.8, W 1,2, m 0.7, w 0.4; L 5.5, W 1.1, m 0.7.
w 0.4; L 6.3. W 1.2, m 0.8. w 0.4; L 5.6, W 1. m 0.7,
w 0.4.
362
VICTOR SCARABINO
Etymology. — Named for Dr Michele de Saint-Laurent, formerly curator of Crustacea
(mnhn), who participated in the first three musorstom expeditions to the Philippines.
Gadila minutalis sp. nov.
Figs 167, 169 g
Type material. — Holotype and 8 paratypes lv, mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, md32 Reunion, stn DS 151, 20°5T S, 56°03' E,
3240-3300 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
363
Distribution. Only known from Reunion Island, alive in 3240-3300 m.
Description. — Shell to 3 mm long, fragile, shiny, white, Measurements: holotype L 2.9. W 0.5, m 0.3, w 0.2.
moderately curved. Maximum diameter at anterior quarter of
the shell. Apex simple, circular. Preapical callus thin, lumen
circular. Mouth simple, straight, circular.
Etymology. — Very small (Latin).
Gadila monodonta sp. nov.
Figs 168, 169 i
Type material. — Holotype and 2 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, benthedi, stn DS 10, 1 1°29' S, 47°18' E, 440 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, calsub: dive 20, 22°53' S, 167°23' E, 580 m, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean, benthedi: stn DS 10, 1 1°29' S, 47° 18' E, 440 m, 1 lv (holotype). — Stn DS 120,
1 1°30' S, 47°25' E, 335-390 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn DS 122, 11°32' S. 47°23' E, 615-625 m, 1 dd
(paratype).
Distribution. — NW Madagascar and New Caledonia, alive in 390-440 m, shells down to
625 m.
Description. Shell to 15 mm long, shiny, white,
maximum diameter near the center of the shell, giving a
generally fusiform shape. Ventral side regularly curved; curve
of dorsal side interrupted at the maximum diameter. Apex
oval, with ventral lobe showing a central denticle at the edge.
Preapical callus thin, lumen suboval. Mouth simple, oblique,
slightly dorsoventrally compressed.
Measurements: holotype L 14.2, W 2.6-2.45, m 1.45-1.25,
w 0.75-0.7.
Remarks. The fusiform shape and distinctive apical feature easily characterize this new
species.
Etymology. From the Latin, meaning a single tooth.
364
VICTOR SCARABINO
Fig. 169. — a. Gadila virginalis, shell (16 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections, corindon: stn B 236. —
b. Gadila zonata, shell (14 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections, musorstom 2: stn CP 18. — c, Gadila
boissevainae, shell (7.5 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical section, "Meiring Naude”, stn SM 59. d, Gadila elenae
sp. nov., holotype, shell (11.5 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections. e, Gadila doumenci sp. nov.,
holotype, shell (10.5 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections. - f. Gadila desaintlaurentae sp. nov.,
holotype, shell (6 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections. - g, Gadila minutalis sp. nov.. holotype, shell
(2.9 mm), dorsal and lateral views, apical and oral sections. — h, Gadila type radula (Gadila sp. nov., Caribbean Sea).
— i, Gadila monodonia sp. nov., holotype, shell (14.2 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apex, apical and oral sections.
Other Indo-Pacific species of Gadila cited in the literature
Gadila abruptoinflata Boissevain, 1906: 75, pi. 66, fig. 65, textfig. 39. Indonesia, Madura, “Siboga",
stn 5, 07°46 ‘S, 114°31' E, 330 m. Holotype zma.
Gadila anguidens (Melvill & Standen, 1898): 32, pi. 1, fig. 6. Off Madras, India. Holotype and
paratype, Manchester Museum (fide Trhw, 1987).
Gadila clavata (Gould, 1859): 166. Hong Kong, China, 11-36 m. Holotype usnm 24245.
Gadila honotuluensis (Watson, 1879): 89. " Challenger ", Reefs of Honolulu, Hawaii, 40 fms [73 m],
Holotype bmnh 1887.2.9.70.
Gadila opportuna (Kuroda & Habe, 1961): 105, pi. 47, fig. 2. Sagami Bay, Japan, 200 m. nsmt.
Gadila pseudolivae (Boissevain, 1906): 73, pi. 6, fig. 67, textfig. 36. “Siboga", stn 211, 05°41' S,
120°46'E, Banda Sea, 1158 m. Syntype zma.
Gadila subcolubridens Ludbrook, 1954: 115, fig. 21. Gulf of Aden, “John Murray ”, stn 185, 13°48' N,
49°16' E, 2000 m. Presumably in bmnh (not located).
Gadila subtilis (Plate, 1908a): 360, pi. 30, fig. 48. Off Dar-es-Salaam, Tanzania, “Valdivia", stn 244,
05°56' S, 39°0T E, 50 m. Lectotype (Kilias, 1995) zmb 61108a.
Gadila novilunata Kira, 1955: 80, pi. 40, fig. 2. Japan, Shikoku.
Source . MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
365
Family incertae sedis
The following two genera possess confusing characters that do not allow placement in the
present classification. Megaentalina is the only representative of the Order having a triangular section
and a Siphonodentalium type radula. Compressidens has dorsoventrally compressed and curved shell
as a diagnostic character in all species. Pending further data, I have decided to treat both genera
separate from the rest.
Genus Megaentalina Habe. 1963
Type species (OD): M. teramachii Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1963 [= M. mediocarinata Boissevain, 1906].
Diagnosis. — Shell medium to large, well arched, solid, polished, white to cream. Sculpture
of 3 primary ribs, with one angle on dorsal side and a base at the ventral; secondary riblets present;
rib section flat-topped to rounded; smooth; intercostal spaces, almost straight. Apex simple or with
two flat notches, one dorsal and the other ventral. Section subtriangular at apex, less noticeable at
mouth.
Radula rachidian polygonal with wide base, anterior border irregular, with 5-6 prominent nodules in
the interior face that overpass the border; laterals similar to Siphonodentalium, strong, curved, with
short but strong cusps; marginals straight with internal side wider than the external side.
Distribution. — Recent, East Pacific and Indian Oceans, absent in the Atlantic Ocean.
Shelf-bathyal.
Remarks. — Steiner (1991) places Megaentalina in the Order Dentaliida, on my advice
(Scarabino, 1986, pers. com.). This suggestion was incorrect, since it was based on the radula of two
animals supposedly conspecific with two shells of Megaentalina mediocarinata found in the same vial.
Recent study of live animals has corrected this error the earlier specimens belong to a dentaliid
species. My erroneous placement can now be corrected and we await further data for proper
classification of this genus.
Fig. 170. — Distribution of Megaentalina cornucopiae.
366
VICTOR SCARABINO
Megaentalina cornucopiae (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 170, 174 b
Entalina cornucopiae Boissevain, 1906: 63, pi. 6, fig. 89.
Other references:
Megaentalina cornucopiae - Habe, 1963: 212, pi. 38, figs 31-32; 1964a: 41, pi. 2, figs 31-32; 1977: 340. Hark & Kosuge,
1964: 9. Chistikov, 1982c: 1499. pi. 2. figs 4-6. Higo & Goto. 1993: 689.
Type material. — Holotype zma 3.06.086.
Type locality. Indonesia, Sumba Sea, " Siboga ”, stn 52, 09°03' S, 119°57' E, 959 m.
Material examined. — The type material.
Philippines. estase 2: stn DR 4, 05°02' N, 125°15' E, 3250 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Japan, the Philippines, Indonesia, shells from 959 to 3250 m.
Fig. 171. - Distribution of Megaentalina mediocarinala.
Megaentalina mediocarinala (Boissevain, 1906)
Figs 171, 172 e-f, 174 a, c
Entalina mediocarinala Boissevain, 1906: 63. pi. 6, figs 70-72, 87-88.
Synonym:
Megaentalina teramachii Kuroda & Habe in Habe. 1963: 273, pi. 38, figs 12-13.
Other references:
Megaentalina mediocarinala - Habe. 1964a: 42, pi. 2. figs 12-13; 1977: 340. — Habe & Kosuge, 1964: 9. Chistikov, 1982c:
1498. - Higo & Goto, 1993: 689.
Dentalium (Compressidens) comprimatum - Ludbrook, 1954: 106.
Type material. — E. mediocarinala: lectotype (here designated) zma 3.06.084, paralectotypes
zma 3.06.085. — M. teramachii : holotype, nsmt.
Type locality. E. mediocarinala ; Bali Sea, Indonesia, “ Siboga ”, stn 5, 07°46' S, 114°30' E,
330 m. — M. teramachii: Tosa Bay, Shikoku, Japan, 200 m.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
367
Material examined. — The type material of E. mediocarinata.
Indonesia, corindon: stn B 213, 00°3T N, 117°50' E, 488 m, 1 dd.
“Snellius” II: stn 4.130, 08° 18' S, 1 18° 18' S, 700-730 m, 2 lv, 3 dd. — Stn 4.131, 08° 18' S, 1 18°18' E,
680-800 m, 1 dd (rmnh).
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 24, 13°37' N, 120°42' E, 640-647 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 25, 13°39' N,
120°43'E, 520-550 m, 4 lv, 11 dd. — Stn CP 26, 13°49' N, 120°50'E, 299-330 m, 3 dd. —
Stn CP 40, 13°08'N, 122°40’E, 280-440 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 46, 13°26' N, 122°17'E, 445-520 m,
1 lv. — Stn CP 78, 1 3°49' N, 120°28' E, 441-550 m, 3 lv, 3 dd.
musorstom 3: stn CP 123, 12°10' N, 121°45' E, 700-702 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 128, 11°50' N, 12P42' E,
815-821 m, 1 dd.
West Indian Ocean. Zanzibar area, "John Murray"-, st 105B, 05°24' S, 39°14' E, 238-293 m, 1 dd
[Dentalium (Compressidens) comprimatum ] (bmnh).
Northern Indian Ocean, safari 2: stn CP 06, 08° 1 1' N, 79°03' E, 1035 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Japan, the Philippines, now extended to Indonesia and off Sri Lanka and
Zanzibar, living depth range 441-1035 m, shells from 300 m.
Fig. 172. - Radulae. a. Spadenialina lubiformis, general view, note at upper left an internal face view of a lateral teeth,
to be compared with Entalinopsis and Pertusiconcha radulae (Figs 115 d and g respectively). — b, same specimen,
rachidians. c, Striocadulus sagei, margin of the head of a lateral tooth. - d, same specimen, general view,
e, Megaentalina mediocarinata, internal face of lateral tooth. — f, Megaentalina mediocarinata, external view of lateral
and rachidians. — g, Solenoxiphus striatulus, internal view of lateral tooth. Scale lines: 100 pm (a, d-0, 10 pm (b. c),
20 pm (0-
368
VICTOR SCARABINO
Genus Compressidens Pilsbry & Sharp, 1 897
Type species (OD): Dentalium pressum Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897. Recent, North of Culebra Island, West Indies, 390 fms
[714 m].
Diagnosis. — Shell small to medium, well curved, solid, translucent, opaque or polished.
Section oval, strongly compressed dorsoventrally. Sculpture variable, with longitudinal riblets,
undulations or fine, close encircling wrinkles; growth lines conspicuous. Apex simple or truncate,
preapical callus usually wide, lumen circular.
Radula rachidian high, with cusped anterior marging; lateral high, with very sharp-pointed cusps;
marginal short, sinusoidal (Fig. 174 e, C. ophiodon Dali, 1881).
Distribution. — Miocene- Recent, worldwide, shelf-bathyal.
Compressidens infimus sp. nov.
Figs 173, 174 d
Type material. — Holotype and 8 paratypes lv, mnhn.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, md 32 Reunion, stn DS 109, 20°52' S, 55°06' E,
1050-1240 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Reunion Island, alive in 1050-1240 m.
Description. — Shell to 5 mm long, fragile, well curved.
Sculture of close, fine, encircling wrinkles throughout. Apex
subcircular, dorsoventally depressed. Preapical callus thin,
lumen circular. Mouth thin, slightly dorsoventrally depres¬
sed, especially on ventral side.
Measurements: holotype L 4, W 0.5-0.45, w 0.1, arc 0.22.
Source : MNHN , Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
369
Remarks. — Compared with Compressidens platyceras, a shallow water species from Eastern
Australia, C. infimus is smaller and less compressed. C. comprimatum (Plate, 1908a) from Zanzibar
Channel, has longitudinal striation.
Etymology. — From the Latin meaning very little.
Fig. 174. — a, Megaemalina mediocarinata, shell (34 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apex and apical sections (usnm). -
b, Megaemalina cornucopiae, shell (22 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections, section of sculpture,
estase 2: stn DR 4. — c, Megaemalina type radula ( M . mediocarinata ); see also Fig. 172 e. — d, Compressidens infimus
sp. nov., holotype, shell (4 mm), lateral and dorsal views, apical and oral sections, detail of sculpture. —
e, Compressidens type radula (C. ophiodon Dali, 1881, Northern Brazil).
370
VICTOR SCARABINO
Other Indo-Pacific species of Compressidens cited in the literature
Compressidens comprimatum (Plate, 1908a): 349, pi. 30, figs 26-34. Zanzibar Channel, Valdivia ,
stn 245. 05°28' S, 39°19' E, 463 m. Lectotype (Kilias, 1995) zmb 61101a.
Compressidens kikuchii (Kuroda & Habe, 1952): 9, pi. 1, figs 3-4. Toyama Bay. Honshu. Japan.
NSMT.
Compressidens platyceras (Sharp & Pilsbry in Pilsbry & Sharp, 1897): 126. pi. 22, figs 58-60. East
Australia, Salamander Bay, Port Stephens, New South Wales, 4-8 fms [7-15 m], Syntypes ansp
35565 and ams 55085, 11721.
GENERAL DISCUSSION
The total number of scaphopod species present in discrete geographical subregions of the
Indo-Pacific is presented in Table 2. Estimated figures are based on bibliographic sources cited in this
paper, as well as actual examination of material. It is likely that data in this Table will become
obsolete as new regional revisions, such as the scaphopod part of the ongoing Fauna of Australia by
Healy & Lamprell, are published. With 73 species currently recorded from there. New Caledonia
is now the area with the highest documented scaphopod diversity in the Indo-Pacific. Undoubtedly,
differences among different"regions reflect intensity in sampling effort, as well as genuine differences
in global faunal diversity. Thanks to the series of musorstom expeditions in the New Caledonia area,
the" collecting effort in that part of the SW Pacific has been considerably higher than in any other part
of the Indo-Pacific of similar size. The total of 73 New Caledonian species represents 53% of the total
number of scaphopod species recorded in the present paper, and 31% of the total Indo-West Pacific
fauna (237 species). This proportion is particularly remarkable in view of the small size (less than 2
million km2) of the New Caledonia Exclusive Economic Zone compared to the total extent of the
Indo-Pacific region (over 150 million km2).
Table 2. Estimated number of scaphopod species in selected regions
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
371
BATHYMETRIC DISTRIBUTION
Sampling effort in New Caledonia has been rather even between 0 and 2000 m. The fauna
deeper than 2000 m is less adequately surveyed, and there are no samples from deeper than 3750 m.
Figure 175 illustrates the number of species found at discrete depth intervals in New Caledonia:
0-100, 100-300, 300-500, 500-800, 800-1200, 1200-2000, 2000-3000 and 3000-4000 m. Because a
species may have different bathymetric ranges at different latitudes and/or in different hydrological
regimes, only depth data for New Caledonia have been considered. Of the 73 species recorded, 48
have been collected alive. For the remaining 25 species, bathymetric ranges are based on empty shells
since they apparently depict patterns that are both coherent and consistent with what is known of the
depth range of the same species elsewhere in the Indo-Pacific.
FIG. 175. - Bathymetric distribution of the scaphopod fauna of New Caledonia. Open square: Dentaliida; black square:
Gadilida.
The diversity of both Dentaliida and Gadilida increases from 0 to 500 m. is maximal in the
500-800 m depth interval, and decreases abruptly in the 800-1200 m interval. Deeper than 1200 m,
the number of Dentaliida continues to decrease, whereas Gadilida show a second, minor peak in
1200-2000 m. In Dentaliida, Fissidentalium is most diverse in the deep sea (mostly bathyal and
abyssal), other genera being equally represented at all depths. The second peak of the Gadilida is
mostly formed by representatives of Entalinomorpha and Siphonodentalium. Similar patterns have
been noted in the Atlantic Ocean (Scarabino, 1979, 1986a-b, and unpublished observations) and
point to distinct radiation patterns of Dentaliida and Gadilida in the deep-sea.
ACKNOWLEGDEMENTS
This paper has been done in the course of several periods where I was working as visiting
curator in the Laboratoire de Biologie des Invertebres Marins et Malacologie, mnhn, and I am
grateful to the director, staff and colleagues for inviting me and entrusting me with this very valuable
material: D. Doumenc, B. Metivier, A. Crosnier, S. Gofas, R. von Cosel, V. Heros and J.P. Rocroi.
372
VICTOR SCARABINO
Scaphopod material was collected during expeditions under the direction of J. Forest (mnhn), C. Levi
(mnhn), B. Richer de Forges (orstom, Noumea), A. Guille (then of mniin, now at Laboratoire Arago,
Banyuls), B. Thomassin (cnrs, Marseille) and L. Labeyrie (cnrs. Gif), centob (ifremer, Brest)
contributed to the sorting of residues. For access to material under their responsability, I thank R.
Moolenbeek (zma), A. Bogan, R. Robertson, G. Davis (ansp), the late R. Houbrick (usnm), B.
Marshall (nmnz), K. Way (bmnh), P. Colman (ams), E. Louw and M. van der Merwe (sam), J.
Knudsen, T. Schiotte (zmc), E. Gittenberger and J. Goud (rmnii). For technical assistance, I thank
D. Guillaumin (Centre Inter-Universitaire de Microscopie Electronique, Universite Paris 6) and the
staff of mnhn, P. Maestrati and M. Moreau. The manuscript owes especially to P. Bouchet (mnhn)
for his criticisms and highly valuable suggestions and to W. K. Emerson and Walter Sage (amnii) for
their suggestions and linguistic assistance.
REFERENCES
Adams, A. & Reeve, L., 1848. — Mollusca. The zoology of the voyage of the H.M.S. Samarang under the command of Capitain
Sir Edward Belcher, during the years 1843-1846. London. 88 pp., 9 pis.
Adams, H., 1872. Further descriptions of new species of shells collected by Robert M'Andrew, Esq., in the Red Sea.
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. (1872): 9-12, pi. 3.
Adams. H. & Adams, A.. 1854. — The genera of Recent Mollusca; arranged according to their organization, vol. 1: 11-484.
London.
Ahmed. M. M., 1975. Systematic study on the Mollusca from the Arabian Gulf and Shalt Al-Arab. Center for Arab Gulf
Studies, University of Bashora, Iraq. 78 pp., pis 1 -54b. 1 map.
Alcock, A. & Anderson, A. R. S., 1898. — Illustrations of the zoology of the Royal Indian Marine Surveying Steamer
Investigator. Mollusca, 2, pis 7-8. Calcutta.
Andre, E., 1896. — Mollusques d’Amboine. Annates du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneve, 4 (2): 295-405.
Angas. G. F.. 1878. — A list of additional species of marine Mollusca to be included in the fauna of the province of South
Australia; with notes on their habitats and local distribution. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1878):
864-871.
Annandale, N. Z. & Stewart, F. H., 1909. — Illustrations of the zoology of the Royal Indian Marine Surveying Steamer
Investigator. Mollusca, 6, pis 21-23. Calcutta.
Anonymous (Ms). — Indonesian-Dutch Snellius-11 Expedition, Coral Reefs. Progress Report, 2, List of Stations, 22 pp.
Leiden.
Barnard, K. H., 1963a. — Deep sea Mollusca from West of Cape Point, South Africa. Annals of the South African Museum,
46 (17): 444-452.
Barnard, K. H., 1963b. — Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca, 4. Gastropoda
Prosobranchiata; Rhipidoglossa, Docoglosa; Tectibranchiata; Polyplacophora; Solenogastres; Scaphopoda. Annals of
the South African Museum, 47 (2): 201-360, 30 figs.
Barnard, K. H., 1974. — Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca, 7. Revised faunal list. Annals
of the South African Museum, 47 (5): 663-781.
Bartsch, P„ 1915. — Report on the Turton collection of South African marine mollusks, with additional notes on other South
African shells contained in the usnm. Bulletin of the United States National Museum , 91: 1-305.
Bieler, R. & R. E. Petit. 1990. — On the various editions of Tetsukai Kira's “Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan"
and "Shells of the Western Pacific in color Vol. I", with an annotated list of new names introduced. Malacologia, 32
(1): 131-145.
Boissevain, M., 1906. — The Scaphopoda of the Siboga Expedition, treated together with the known lndo-Pacific
Scaphopoda. Siboga Expeditie. 54 (32): 1-76, 6 pis, 39 textfigs.
Boschma, H., 1936. — The SneUius- Expedition in the eastern part of the Netherlands East-Indies 1929-1930. 6, Biological data.
Leiden, .1. Brill. 29 pp., 11 figs, 1 chart.
Boss. K.J., 1982. Mollusca. In: Parker, S. (ed.), Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol. 2: 1093-1166.
McGraw-Hill Book Co., New York.
Boss, K. J„ Rosewater, J. & Ruhoff, F., 1968. The zoological taxa of William Healey Dali. Bulletin of the United States
National Museum, 287: 1-427.
Brazier, J., 1877. Continuation of the Mollusca collected during the Chevert Expedition. Proceedings of the Linnean
Society of New South Wales, 2: 55-60.
Brocchi, G. B., 1814. — Conchiologia fossile subappenina con osservazioni geologiche sugli Appenini e sul suolo adiacente, vol.
2. Milano. 556 pp.
Source :
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
373
Bronn. H. G., 1862. Klassen und Ordnungen der Weichtiere ( Malacozoa). Tier-Reichs. Leipzig & Heidelberg. 1500 pp.,
400 pis.
Bruun, A., 1959. — General introduction to the reports and list of deep-sea stations. Galalhea Reports, 1: 1-49.
Carpenter, P. P., 1864. Supplementary report on the present state of our knowledge with regard to the Mollusca of the
West coast of North America. British Association for the Advancement of Science, (1863): 517-686 (August 1864 fide
Palmer, 1958] (not seen].
Chenu, J-C., 1843. G. Dentale. Dentalium Linne, In: Illustrations conchyliologiques, vol. 3. A. Franck, Paris. 4 pp.,
pis 1-7.
Cheriyan, P. V., 1968. — A collection of molluscs from the Cochin Harbour area. Marine Biological Association of India,
Symposium series. Proceedings of the Symposium on Molluscs , 1 (3): 123-135.
Chistikov. S. D., 1975. [Some problems in the classification of the order Dentaliida (Mollusca Scaphopoda)]. In: Likharev.
I. M. & Starobogatov, Ya. I. (eds.). Molluscs, their systematics, evolution and significance. Abstracts and
Comunications of the 5th Meeting on Investigations on Mollusca, Leningrad. 1975: 18-21. Nauka, Moskow. [In
Russian. English translations. Malacological Review. 11: 71-73].
Chistikov, S. D., 1979a. — [Phylogenetic relations of the Scaphopoda]. In: Likharev, l.M. (ed.), Molluscs, main results of
their study. Abstracts and Communications of the Sixth Meeting on the Investigation of Molluscs: 20-22.
Zoologicheskogo Instituta, Leningrad. [In Russian].
Chistikov, S. D., 1979b. — [Scaphopoda of Tonking Bay and adjacent parts of the South China Sea]. Trudy Zoologicheskogo
Instituta, 80: 108-115 [In Russian],
Chistikov, S. D., 1981. — [Comparative morphology of shells in two species of the genus Entalina (Mollusca Scaphopoda)].
Zoologichesky Zhurnal. 60 (1): 36-41 [In Russian].
Chistikov, S. D.. 1982a. — [Modern molluscs of the family Entalinidae (Scaphopoda Gadilida), 1. subfamily Heteroschis-
moidinae I]. Zoologichesky Zhurnal, 61 (5): 671-682 [In Russian].
Chistikov, S. D., 1982b. [Modern molluscs of the family Entalinidae (Scaphopoda Gadilida), 2, subfamily Heteroschis-
moidinae]. Zoologichesky Zhurnal, 61 (9): 1309-1321 [In Russian].
Chistikov, S. D., 1982c. [Modern molluscs of the family Entalinidae (Scaphopoda Gadilida), 3, subfamily Entalininae].
Zoologichesky Zhurnal, 61 (10): 1492-1500 [In Russian].
Chistikov, S. D., 1983. - [Modern molluscs of the family Entalinidae (Scaphopoda Gadilida), 4, subfamily Bathoxiphinae].
Zoologichesky Zhurnal. 62 (2): 181-190 [In Russian].
Clench, W. J. & Turner, R. D., 1962. - New names introduced by H.A. Pilsbry in the Mollusca and Crustacea. Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Special Publication, 4: 1-218.
Clessin, S„ 1896. — Dentaliidae. Systematises Conchylien Cabinet, ed. 2, vol. 6 (5): 1-58. 1 1 pis. Bauer & Raspe. Nurenberg.
Colman, P.. 1958. New South Wales Dentaliidae. Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, (1956-57): 140-147.
Conrad, T. A., 1846. — Descriptions of new species of fossil and recent shells and corals. Proceedings of the Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 3(1): 19-27, I pi.
Cooke, A. H., 1885. — Report on the testaceous Mollusca obtained during a dredging-excursion in the Gulf of Suez in the
months of February and March 1869 by Robert MacAndrew. Republished, with additions and corrections. III.
Annals & Magazine of Natural History, ser. 5, 16: 262-276.
Cossmann, M., 1888. — Catalogue illustre des coquilles fossiles de 1'Eocene des environs de Paris. Annales de la Societe Royale
Malacologique de Belgique, 23 (3): 1-324. 12 pis.
Cotton, B. C. & Godfrey, F. K., 1933. South Australian shells, 8, Scaphopoda (including description of new genera and
species). South Australian Naturalist. 14 (4): 135-150.
Da Costa, E. M., 1776. — Elements of conchology. London. 317 pp.
Dall, W. H., 1890. Scientific results of explorations by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer " Albatross VII. Preliminary
report on the collection of Mollusca and Brachiopoda obtained in 1887-1888. Proceedings of the United States National
Museum, 12: 219-362, pis 5-14.
Dale, W. H„ 1895. Report on Mollusca and Brachiopoda dredged in deep water, chiefly near the Hawaiian Islands, with
illustrations of hitherto unfigured species from North West America. Proceedings of the United States National Museum,
17: 675-733. pis 23-32.
Dall, W. H., 1907. — Descriptions of new species of shells, chiefly Buccinidae from the dredgings of the U.S. "Albatross"
during 1906. in the Northwestern Pacific, Bering. Okhotsk, and Japanese Seas. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collection,
50: 139-173.
Dall. W. H„ 1926. — New shells from Japan and the Loochoo Islands. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington,
39: 63-66.
Dall. W. H.. 1927. — Diagnoses of undescribed new species of mollusks in the collection of the USNM. Proceedings of the
United Stales National Museum, 70 (19): 1-11.
Dance, P., 1986. — A history of shed collecting. E. J. Brill, Leiden. 265 pp., 32 figs.
Dautzenherg, P., 1929. Mollusques testaces marins de Madagascar. Faune des Colonies Francoises. 3: 321-636, pis 4-6.
Dautzenberg, P. & Fischer, H.. 1906. Contribution a la faune malacologique de l'lndo-Chine. Journal de Conchy liologie,
54: 145-226. pis 5-7.
374
VICTOR SCARABINO
Dawidoff, M.C.. 1952. — Contribution a I'etude des invertebres de la faune marine benthique de l'lndo-Chine. Bulletin
Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, Supplement 37: 1-158.
Delessert, B„ 1841. — Recueil de coquilles decrites par Lamarck dans son histoire nature He des animaux sans vertebres et non
encore figurees. Masson, Paris. 40 pis.
Dell. R. K... 1953. A molluscan fauna from the Chatham Rise. New Zealand. Records of the Dominion Museum, 2 (1):
37-50.
Dell, R. K., 1964. — Antarctic and subantarctic Mollusca. Amphineura, Scaphopoda and Bivalvia. Discovery Reports, 33:
93-250.
Desha YES, G-P., 1825. — Anatomie et monographic du genre Dentate. Memoires de la Societe d’ Histoire Naturelle de Paris,
2: 321-378, pis 1-4.
Dharma, B., 1992. Siput dan kerang Indonesia, vol. 2 [Indonesian shells, vol. 2], Hemmcn, Wiesbaden. 135 pp„ 38 pis [In
Indonesian],
DInamani, P., 1964. Feeding in Dentalium conspicuum. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 36 (1): 1-5.
Donovan, E„ 1802. The natural history of British shells, vol. 5, pis 145-180.
Dunker, G.. 1877. Mollusca nonnula noya maris japonici. Malakozoologische Blatter, 24: 67-75.
Dunker, G., 1882. Index Molluscorum Maris Japonici. Fischer, Cassel. 301 pp., 10 pis.
Emerson. W. K.. 1952. — Nomenclatural notes on the scaphopod Mollusca. The type species of Fustiaria and Pseudantalis.
Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 65: 201-206, pi. 10.
Emerson, W. K.. 1954. — Notes on the scaphopod mollusks. Rectifications of nomenclature. Proceedings of the Biological
Society of Washington, 67: 183-188.
Emerson, W. K., 1962. — A classification of the scaphopod mollusks. Journal of Paleontology, 36 (3): 461-482. pis 76-80.
Emerson, W. K., 1978. Two new Eastern Pacific species of Cadulus, with remarks on the classification of the scaphopod
mollusks. The Nautilus, 92 (3): 117-123.
Fischer, P., 1871. Sur la faune conchyliologique marine de la baie de Suez. Journal de Conchyliologie, 19: 209-226.
Fischer, P., 1882. - Diagnoses d'especes nouvelles de mollusques recuellis dans le cours des expeditions scientifiques de
l'aviso Le Travailleur (1882), pars 2(1). Journal de Conchyliologie. 30: 273-276.
Fischer, P„ 1885. — Manuel de Conchyliologie, part 9: 785-896. figs 637-646. Paris.
Forest, J., 1981. Compte rendu et remarques generates. In: Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, vol. 1. Memoires
ORSTOM, 91: 9-50. figs 1-5, 1 table.
Forest, J.. 1986. La campagne Musorstom II (1980). Compte rendu et liste des stations, hr. Forest, J. (ed.), Resultats des
campagnes Musorstom, vol. 2. Memoires du Museum National d‘ Histoire Naturelle, (A). 133: 7-30, figs 1-2.
Foresti, L., 1895. - Enumerazioni dei brachiopodi e dei molluschi plioceni dei dintorni di Bologna. Bulletino della Society
Malacologica Italiana. 19: 240-262.
Franc, A., 1956. Mollusques marins. Resultats Scientifiques des Campagnes de la "Calypso”. Annates de I’lnstitut
Oceanographique. 32: 19-60.
Fukuda, H.. 1992. A review of the molluscan fauna of Yamaguchi prefecture. Western Japan. Yamaguchi Museum.
99 pp., 50 pis.
Gmelin, J. F., 1791. Sy sterna Naturae, vol. 1 (6): 3021-4120.
Gould, A. A., 1859. — Descriptions of shells collected in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition. Proceedings of the Boston
Society of Natural History. 7: 161-166.
Gray, J. E., 1847. — A list of the genera of recent Mollusca, their synonyms and types. Proceedings of the Zoological Society
of London. 15: 129-219.
Gualtieri, M., 1757. — Index testarum conchyliorum. Florence, i-xx + 110 pis.
Guilding, L., 1834. Observations on Naticina and Dentalium, two genera of molluscous animals. Transactions of the
Linnean Society of London. 17 (5): 29-35. I pi.
Guille, A., 1982. Compte-rendu de la campagne MD32/Reunion effectuee a bord du M.S. Marion-Dufresne du II aout
au 10 septembre 1982. Mimeographed Report.
Habe, T., 1953. — Genera of Japanese shells. Tokyo. 326 pp.. 770 figs.
Habe, T., 1955 in Kuroda, T. (ed.). — Illustrated catalogue of Japanese shells. Series B: 9-11, 23-24. Kyoto.
Habe, T.. 1957. — Report on the Mollusca chiefly collected by the S.S. “ Soyo Maru" of the Imperial Fisheries Experimental
Station on the continental shelf bordering Japan during the years 1922-30. 2, Scaphopoda. Publications of the Seto
Marine Biological Laboratory , 6 (2): 127-136, 1 textfig.
Habe, T., 1960. — New species of molluscs from the Amakusa Marine Biological Laboratory, Reihoku-cho, Amakusa,
Kumamoto Pref.. Japan. Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory, 8 (2): 289-298.
Habe, T., 1962. — Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan, vol. 2. 183 pp., 66 pis.
Habe. T., 1963. A classification of the scaphopod molluscs found in Japan and in the adjacent areas. Bulletin of the National
Science Museum, 6 (3): 252-281, pis 37-38.
Habe. T., 1964a. Fauna Japonica, Scaphopoda (Mollusca). Biogeographical Society of Japan. 57 pp.. 5 pis.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
375
Habe, T.. 1964b. — Identification of three asialic tusk shells. The Venus, 23 (3): 140-142. pi. 9.
Habe, T.. 1970. A new subspecies of Fissidentalium formosum (Adams & Reeve) from the South China Sea. Journal of the
Malacological Society of Australia. 2 (1): 95-96, figs 1-2.
Habe, T„ 1971. — Class Scaphopoda. In: Kuroda, T„ Habe. T. & Oyama. K. (eds.). The sea shells of Sagami Bay : 485-498
(Japanese text). 305-314 (English text), pis 65, 116. Tokyo.
Habe. T.. 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan. Bivalvia and Scaphopoda. Tokyo. 372 pp.. 72 pis.
Habe, T. & Kosuge, S., 1964. A list of the Indo-Pacific molluscs, concerning to the Japanese molluscan fauna, 3. Class
Scaphopoda. National Science Museum, Tokyo. 12 pp.
Habe, T. & Kosuge, S„ 1966. — Shells of the world in colour, vol. 2, the tropical Pacific. Osaka. 191 pp., 68 pis.
Habe, T.. Kubota, T., Kawakamai, A. & Masuda, O., 1986. — Check list of shell-bearing Mollusca of Suruga Bay, Japan.
Natural History Museum, Tokai University. Science Report, 1: 1-42, 2 pis.
Hall, W. J. & Standen, E., 1907. — On the Mollusca of a raised coral reef on the Red Sea coast. Journal of Conchology,
12: 65-68.
Hedley, C., 1899a. — The Mollusca of Funafuti, part I, Gastropoda. Australian Museum, Sydney, Memoirs, 3 (7): 395-488.
Hedley, C.. 1899b. The Mollusca of Funafuti (Supplement). Australian Museum, Sydney, Memoirs, 3 (9): 547-565, figs
59-80.
Hedley, C., 1901. A revision of the types of the marine shells of the Chevert Expedition. Australian Museum. Sydney,
Records, 4 (3): 121-130, pis 16-17.
Hedley, C„ 1903. Scientific results of the trawling expedition of HMCS "Thetis" off the coast of New South Wales in
February and March, 1898, Mollusca part II, Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. Australian Museum, Sydney, Memoirs, 4:
325-402, pis 36-38.
Hedley, C., 1916. A preliminary index of the Mollusca of Western Australia. Journal of the Royal Society of Western
Australia. 1: 152-226.
Hedley, C., 1918. A check list of the marine fauna of New South Wales, part I. Mollusca. Journal and Proceedings of the
Royal Society of New South Wales, 51: 1-120.
Henderson, J. B., 1920. A monograph on the East American scaphopod mollusks. Bulletin of the United Slates National
Museum, 111: 1-151, pis 1-20.
Higo. S. & Goto, Y„ 1993. A systematic list of molluscan shells from Japan and adjacent area. 693 pp.
Hirase, S., 1931. - Scaphopod mollusks found in Japan. Journal of Conchology, 19 (5): 132-141, pi. 3, figs 1-12.
Ieyama, H., 1993. — Karyotypes of two species in the Dentaliidae (Mollusca: Scaphopoda). The Venus, 52 (3): 245-248, figs
1-5.
Ivanov, D. L. & Chistikov, S. D., 1990. - [The radula in the molluscan Class Scaphopoda], Shornik Trudov Zoologicheskogo
Museya, Moskovskij Gosudarstvennyj Universitet, 28: 134-142 [In Russian].
Jaeckel. S. H„ 1932. — Nachtrag zu den Scaphopoden der Valdivia-Expedition. Deutsche Tief see- Expedition 1898-1899. 21
(2): 301-315.
Jeffreys, J. G., 1867. - Fourth report on dredging among the Shetland isles. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser.
3. 20: 247-255.
Jeffreys, J. G., 1877. — New and peculiar Mollusca of the order Solenoconchia procured in the " Valorous ” expedition. Annals
& Magazine of Natural History, ser. 4. 19: 153-158.
Jeffreys, J. G., 1883. — On the Mollusca procured during the " Lightning ” and " Porcupine ” expeditions, 1868-70. 5.
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1882): 656-687, pis 49-50.
Johnson, R. I., 1964. — The Recent Mollusca of Augustus Addison Gould. Bulletin of the United States National Museum.
239: 1-182, pis 1-45.
Jousseaume, F., 1894. — Diagnose des coquilles de nouveaux mollusques. Bulletin de la Societe PhUomatique de Paris, ser.
8. 6: 98-105.
Kay. A. E., 1979. Flawaiian marine shells. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publication. 64 (4): 1-654, figs 1-195.
Kilburn, R. & Rifpey, E.. 1982. Sea shells of Southern Africa. McMillan South Africa Pub. Co., Johannesburg. 250 pp.,
42 pis.
Kilias. R., 1972. Originalmaterial im Zoologischen Museum Berlin zu den von S. H. F. Jaeckel eingefiihrten
malakologischen taxa. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum. 48 (2): 437-448.
Kilias, R., 1995. — Scaphopoda-Typen und -Typoide (Mollusca) im Zoologischen Museum in Berlin. Mitteilungen aus dem
Zoologischen Museum Berlin, 71 (1): 171-177.
Kira, T„ 1955. — Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan, ed. 1. 203 pp, 67 pis.
Kira. T„ 1959. — Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan, ed. 2. 239 pp. 72 pis.
Kira, T., 1962. Shells of the Western Pacific in color. Tokyo. 224 pp., 72 pis.
Knudsen, J.. 1964. — Scaphopoda and Gastropoda from depth exceeding 6000 meters. Galathea Reports, 7: 125-135, figs 1-2.
Kosuge, S., 1981. Studies on the collection of Mr Victor Dan. (4) Descriptions of new species of the genera Lyria, Conus
and Fissidentalium. Bulletin of the Institute of Malacology, Tokyo, 1 (7): 108-115, 2 pis.
376
VICTOR SCARABINO
Kosuge, S., 1985. — Noteworthy Mollusca from North-western Australia. (1) (Preliminary report). Bulletin of the Institute
of Malacology, Tokyo , 2 (3): 58-59, pis 22-23.
Kuroda, T., 1941. — A catalogue of molluscan shells from Taiwan (Formosa) with descriptions of new species. Memoirs of
the Faculty of Science and Agriculture, Taihoku Imperial University, 22 (4), Geology, 17: 65-216, pis 8-14.
Kuroda, T. & Habe, T., 1952. — Check list and bibliography of the recent marine Mollusca of Japan. Tokyo. 210 pp.
Kuroda, T. & Kikuchi, K., 1933. — Studies on the molluscan fauna of Toyama Bay, 1. Venus, 4 (1): 7-14, pi. 1.
Lamarck, J. B., 1801. Systeme des animaux sans vertebras. Paris. 432 pp.
Lamarck, J. B., 1818. — Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres, vol. 5. Paris. 662 pp.
Lamy, E., 1910. — Coquilles marines recueillies par M. F. Geay a Madagascar (1905). Memoires de la Societe Zoologique de
France. 22 (3-4): 229-346. pi. 15.
Lamy, E., 1938. — Mission Robert Ph. Dollfus en Egypte, 7, Mollusca Testacea. Memoires de I’Institut d'Egypte, 37: 1 — 89,
1 pi.
Linne, C., 1758. — Systema Naturae, ed. 10. 823 pp.
Linne, C., 1767. — Systema Naturae, ed. 12, vol. 1 (2). 1327 pp.
Lischke. C. E., 1874. — Japanische Meeres-Conchylien. vol. 3. T. Fischer, Cassel. 123 pp.. 9 pis.
Lister, M., 1770. — Historiae sive synopsis methodicae conchyliorum el tabularum anatomicarum. Oxonii. 1059 figs.
Louw, E., 1977. The South African Museum's Meiring Naude Cruises, 1. Station data 1975. 1976. Annals of the South
African Museum, 72 (8): 147-159, 1 fig.
Louw, E., 1980. The South African Museum's Meiring Naude Cruises, 10. Station data 1977, 1978, 1979. Annals of the
South African Museum. 81 (5): 187-205, 1 fig.
Ludbrook, N. H., 1954. Scaphopoda. The John Murray Expedition, Scientific Reports, 10 (3): 91-120, 1 pi.
Ludbrook, N. H., 1960. — Scaphopoda. In: Moore, R.C. (ed.). Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. I. Mollusca I:
137-141 .University of Kansas Press.
Makiyama, J. 1931. — Stratigraphy of the Kakegawa Pliocene of Totomi. Memoirs of the College of Science, Kyoto Imperial
University, (B) 7 (1): 1-55, pis 1-3, 4 textfigs.
Marshall, B. A., 1991. — Dates of publication and supraspecific taxa of Bellardi and Sacco’s (1873-1904) "I molluschi dei
terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria” and Sacco’s (1890) “Catalogo paleontologico del bacino terziario del
Piemonte". The Nautilus. 105 (3): 104-115.
Martens, E. von, 1874. — ber Vorderasiatische Conchylien. Cassel. 127 pp., pis 1-9.
Martens, E. von, 1880. Beilrdge zur Meeresfauna der Inset Mauritius und der Seychellen, Mollusken. Conchylien: 182-343,
pis 19-22.
Martens. E. von. 1881. Mehrere neue arten von conchylien theils aus Central-Asien, theils von den Sammlungen Sr. M.
Schiff Gazelle. Sitzungsbericht den Gessellscliaft Naturforschender Freunde, 4: 63-67.
Martens, E. von, 1887. — List of shells of Mergui and its archipelago, collected for the trustees of the Indian Museum,
Calcutta, by Dr. John Anderson, FRS, superintendant of the Museum. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 21:
155-219, pis 14-16.
Martini, F. H. W., 1769. — Conchylien Cabinet, vol. 1. 408 pp., pis 1-31.
Mastaller, M., 1978. — The marine molluscan assemblages of Port Sudan, Red Sea. Zoologische Mededelingen, 53 (13):
117-144.
Matsukuma, A., Okutani, T. & Habe, T., 1991. 1 Vorld seashells of rarity and beauty. Tokyo, National Science Museum.
206 pp., pis 1-96. [in Japanese].
Melvili., J. C., 1897. — Descriptions of thirty-four species of marine Mollusca from the Arabian Sea, Persian Gulf, and
the Gulf of Oman. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 41 (7): 1-26,
pis 6-7.
Melvill, J. C., 1906. — Descriptions of thirty-one Gastropoda and one scaphopod from the Persian Gulf and Gulf of Oman,
dredged by Mr. F. W. Townsend, 1902-1904. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 7 (2): 69-80, 2 pis.
Melvill, J. C., 1909. — Report on the marine Mollusca obtained by Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner, FRS, among the islands of the
Indian Ocean in 1905. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, (2) 13: 65-138, pi. 5.
Melvill, J. C., 1918. — Descriptions of thirty-four species of marine Mollusca from the Persian Gulf, the Gulf of Oman and
Arabian Sea, collected by F. W. Townsend. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 9, 1: 137-158.
Melvill, J. C. & Abercrombie, A., 1893. — The marine Mollusca of Bombay. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society, (4) 7: 17-51.
Melvill, J.C. & Standen, R., 1896. — Notes on a collection of shells from Lifu and Uvea, Loyalty Islands, formed by
the Rev. James and Mrs. Hadfield with list of species. Journal of Conchology, 8: 273-382, pi. 1.
Melvill, J. C. & Standen, R., 1898. — The marine Mollusca of Madras and the immediate neighbourhood. Journal of
Conchology, 9 (1): 30-48, pi. 1.
Melvill, J. C. & Standen, R., 1899. Report on the marine Mollusca obtained during the first expedition of Prof. Haddon
to the Torres Strait, in 1888-89. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology, 27: 150-206, pis 10-11.
Source : MNHN, Paris
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
377
Melvill, J. C. & Standen, R.. 1901. — The Mollusca of the Persian Gulf. Gulf of Oman and Arabian Seas as evidenced
mainly through the collections of Mr. F. W. Towsend, 1893-1900, with description of new species, I, Cephalopoda,
Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London , (1901): 327-460, pis 21-24.
Melvill, J. C. & Standen. R., 1907. The marine Mollusca of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Transactions
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 46 (1) 5: 119-157, pi. 46.
Moazzo, P. G., 1939. Mollusques testaces marins du canal de Suez. Memoires de I'lnstitut d’Egvpte, 38: 1-285, pis I-
14.
Monteori , D. De, 1810. — Conchyliologie systematique el classification methodique des coquilles. Paris. 676 pp.
Montagu, G., 1803. — Testacea Britannica, vol. 2: 293-600, 14 pis. London.
Monterosato, A. T.. 1872. Notizie intorno alle conchiglie fossili di Monte Pellegrino e Ficarazzi. Palermo. 44 pp.
Moroni, M. A. & Ruggieri, G., 1981. Cadulus ( Sulcogadila n. subgen.) caprotti n. sp., nuovo scafopoda del Siciliano
(Plesistocene inf.) di Palermo. Bollettino Malacologico. 17 (1-2): 27-31, 3 figs.
Munster, G. G., 1844. — In: Goldfuss, G.A.. Petrefacta Germanicae, vol. 8 (4): 1-128, pis 119-200.
Nomura, S., 1938. — Variation of ribs in Dentalium octangulatum Donovan. Venus, 8 (3-4): 155-158.
Nomura, S., 1940. — Mollusca dredged by the Husa-Maru from the Pacific coast of Tiba Prefecture. Records of
Oceanographic Works in Japan, 12: 81-116.
Nomura, S. & Hatai, K., 1940. The marine fauna of Kyuroku-sima and its vicinity, Northeast Honshu, Japan. Saito
Ho-on Kai Museum Research Bulletin, 19: 57-115, pis 3-4.
Okutani, T., 1964. - Report on the archibenthal and abyssal scaphopod Mollusca mainly collected from Sagami Bay and
adjacent waters by the R.V. Soyo-Maru during the years 1955-1963, with supplementary notes for the previous report
on Lamellibranchiata. Venus, 23 (2): 72-90, 1 pi.
Okutani, T., 1966. - Archibenthal and abyssal Mollusca collected by the R.V. Soyo-Maru from Japanese waters during 1964.
Bulletin of the Tokai Regional Fisheries Research laboratory, 46: 1-14, pi. 1.
Okutani, T., 1974. — Review and new records of abyssal and hadal molluscan fauna in Japanese and adjacent waters. Venus,
33 (1): 23-39, 4 figs.
Okutani, T., 1975. — Deep-sea bivalves and scaphopods collected from deeper than 2000 m in the Northwestern Pacific by
the R/V Soyo-Maru and the R/V Kaiyo-Maru during the years 1969-1974. Bulletin of the Tokai Regional Fisheries
Research Laboratory. 82: 57-87.
Okutani, T., 1982. — A remarkable tusk shell, Fissidentalium horikosliii n. sp., trawled from deepsea shelf off Sanriku, Pacific
coast of Northeast Honshu, Japan. Venus. 41 (1): 1-4, figs 1-5.
Okutani, T., 1983. — World seashells of rarity and beauty. National Science Museum, Tokyo. 48 pis.
Oostingh, C. H., 1925. - Report on a collection of recent shells from Obi and Halmahera (Molucas). MededeeLingen van de
Landbouw-Hoogeschool te Wageningen, 29 (1): 1-361.
Oliver, P. G., 1984. — Handlists of the molluscan collection in the Department of Zoology, National Museum of Wales. The
Melvill-Tomlin Collection, part 26. Scaphopoda. National Museum of Wales, Cardiff. 10 pp.
Otuka, Y., 1933. — Description of a new Dentalium from Southern Japan. Venus, 4 (3): 159-161, figs a-f.
Paetel, F., 1873. — Catalog der Conchy lien-Sammlung. Berlin. 172 pp.
Palmer, C. P., 1974a. A supraspecific classification of the scaphopod molluscs. The Veliger, 17 (2): 115-123, 4 figs.
Palmer, C. P., 1974b. Rectification of nomenclature in the molluscan class Scaphopoda. The Veliger, 17 (2): 124-127.
Palmer, K.W. 1958. — The type specimens of marine Mollusca described by P. P. Carpenter from the West coast (San Diego
to British Columbia). The Geological Society of America. Memoir. 76: 1-376, pis 1-35.
Perry, G., 1811. — Conchology, or the natural history of shells containing a new arrangement of the genera and species,
illustrated by coloured engravings, executed from the natural specimens and including the latest discoveries. Miller,
London. 4 pp., 61 pis.
Philippi, R. A., 1844. Enumeratio Molluscorum Siciliae, vol. 2. 303 pp., 16 pis.
Pilsbry, H. A., 1895. — Catalogue of the marine mollusks of Japan. F. Stearns, Detroit. 195 pp., 11 pis.
Pilsbry, H. A., 1905. New Japanese marine Mollusca. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 57:
101-122, pi. 5.
Pilsbry, H. A. & Sharp, B„ 1897-1898. — Scaphopoda. Manual of Conchology, ser. 1, 17: i-xxxi + 32-144 (1897); 145-280
(1898), pis 1-39.
Plate, L. H., 1908a. — Die solenoconchen der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899. 9 (3):
339-361, pi. 30.
Plate, J. H., 1908b. — Die scaphopoden der Deustche Sudpolar-Expedition 1901-1903. Deustche Siidpolar Expedition
1901-1903, 10 (Zoologie 2): 1-6, figs 1-4.
Powell, A. W. B., 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Collins, Auckland. 500 pp., 120 figs, 2 maps.
Ql, Zhong-yan & Ma, Xiu-tong, 1989. — - A study of the family Dentaliidae (Mollusca) found in China. Chinese Journal
of Oceanology and Limnology, 7 (2): 112-122, 14 textfigs.
378
VICTOR SCARABINO
Reeve. L.. lS42a. - Descriptions of new species of shells figured in the Conchologia Systematica. Proceedings of the
Zoological Society of London, (1842): 197-202.
Reeve. L.. 1842b. Conchologia Systematica, vol. 2. London. 336 pp.. pis 130-300.
Richer de forges. B.. 1990. — Les campagnes d'exploration de la faune bathyale dans la zone economique de la
Nouvelle-Caiedonie. In : Crosnier, A. (ed.). Resultats des campagnes Musorstom. vol. 6. Memoires du Museum
National d'Histoire Naturelle. Paris. (A) 145 : 9-54.
Richer de forges, B.. 1991. - Les fonds meubles des lagons de Nouvelle-Caiedonie. Generalites et echantillonages par
dragages. In : Richer de Forges. B. (ed.), Le benthos des fonds meubles des lagons de Nouvelle-Caiedonie, vol. 1 : 10-148.
Etudes & Theses, orstom. Paris.
Roberts, D.. Soemodihardjo. S. & Kastoro. W.. 1982. — Shallow water marine molluscs of north-west Java. Lembaga
Oseanologi Nasional, Jakarta. 141 pp.. 42 pis.
Sacco. F.. 1896. I molluschi dei lerreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. 22. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia ed
Anatomia comparata della Reale Universita di Torino, 11 (267): 89-98 (fide Marshall 1991) [not seen],
Sakurai, K. & Shimazu. T.. 1963. — A new tusk shell Striocadulus ( Sagamicadulus ) elegantissimus subgen. et sp. nov. Bulletin
of the National Science Museum. Tokyo, 6 (3): 250-251, fig. 1.
Sars, M., 1859. — Bidrag til en Skildring af den arctiske Molluskfauna ved Norges nordlige Kyst. Forhandlinger i
Videnskabsselskabet i Kristiania. (1858): 34-87.
Sars. M.. 1865. — Forhandlinger Videnskabs-Selskabet i Kristiania. 29: pi. 6, Figs 29-33. [not seen],
Saytamurti, 1956. — Bulletin of the Madras Government Museum (Natural History) 1, 2 (7) (fide Cheriyan. 1968) [not seen].
Sc.araBINO, V.. 1979. — Les scaphopodes bathyaux et abyssaux de T Allantique Sud-occidenlal ( systematique, distribution,
adaptations t. Nouvelle classification pour T ensemble de la classe. These de Doctoral en Oceanologie, Universite
d'Aix-Marseille II. 154 pp.
Scarabino, V., 1981. An unusual radular formula in Scaphopoda. Bulletin of the American Malacogical Union, (1981): 30.
Scarabino, V., 1986a. — Nuevos taxa abisales de la clase Scaphopoda (Mollusca). Comunicaciones Zoolugicas del Museo
Nacional de Historia Natural, Montevideo. 11 (155): 1-19.
Scarabino. V.. 1986b. — Systematics of Scaphopoda (Mollusca), I. Three new' bathyal and abyssal taxa of the Order Gadilida
from South and North Atlantic ocean. Comunicaciones Zoolugicas del Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Montevideo,
11 (161): 1-15. 4 pis.
Sckroter. J., 1874. — Einleigtung in die conchylien Kenntnis nach Linne, vol. 2. 726 pp.. pis 1-7.
Shikama. T„ 1964. — Selected shells of the world illustrated in colours, vol. 2. Hokuryu-Kan, Tokyo. 212 pp., 245 figs.
Shikama. T. & Habe. T.. 1963. — A strange tusk shell. Fissidentalium laterischismum sp. nov. Bulletin of the National Science
Museum. Tokyo, 6 (3): 249, 2 figs.
Shimek. R.L.. 1989. — Shell morphometries and systematic revision of the slender, shallow-water Cadulus of the Northeastern
Pacific. The Veliger. 32 (3): 233-246.
Shopland. E. R.. 1902. — List of marine shells collected in the neighbourhood of Aden between 1892 and 1901. Proceedings
of the Malacological Society of London, 5 (2): 171-179.
Simroth. H. R.. 1894. — Scaphopoda. In: Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs, vol. 3 (1): 356-467.
Smith. E. A., 1875. — A list of the Gastropoda collected in Japanese seas by Commander H. C. St. John. Annals and Magazine
of Natural History, ser. 4. 15-16: 1-27.
Smith. E. A.. 1884. Mollusca. Report on the zoological collections made in the huh- Pacific ocean during the voyage of the
HMS "Alert- 1881-2: 34-116. pi. 44. London.
Smith. E. A., 1894. — Natural history notes from H. M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer Investigator", Commander C. F.
Oldham. R.N. Series 2 (10). Report on Mollusca dredged in the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Annals and
Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6. 14: 157-174.
Smith. E. A.. 1895. — Natural history notes from H. M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer "Investigator", Commander C. F.
Oldham, R.N. Series 2 (19). Report on Mollusca dredged in the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea during 1893-4.
Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6. 16: 1-19, pis 1-2.
Smith. E. A.. 1896. — Natural history notes from H. M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer "Investigator". Commander C. F.
Oldham. R.N Series 2 (22). Descriptions of new deep-sea Mollusca. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6.
18: 369-385.
Smith. E. A.. 1903. — A list of species of Mollusca from South Africa, forming an appendix to G. B. Sowerby's "Marine shells
of South Africa”. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. 5: 354-402. pi. 15.
Smith. E. A., 1904. — Natural history notes from H. M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer "Investigator ". Commander T. H.
Heming, R V Series 3 (1). On Mollusca from the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Annals and Mag azine of Natural
History, ser. 7, 14: 1-14.
Smith. E. A.. 1906a. Natural history notes from R.I.M.S. "Investigator". Series 3 (10). On Mollusca from the Bay of Bengal
and the Arabian Sea. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser, 7. 18: 245-264.
Smith. E. A.. 1906b. — On South African marine Mollusca. with descriptions of new species. Annals of the Natal Government
Museum. 1: 19-71. pis 7-8.
Sowerby. G. B.. 1823. Genera of recent shells, Dentalium, Fig 5. London, (fide Emerson, 1952) [not seen].
Source : MNHN, Pans
SCAPHOPODA OF THE TROPICAL INDO-PACIFIC
379
sow,"oi tgisssr Them M°"°mph° °fa,m° °fsub-
Sowerby, G. B.. 1873. Monograph of the genus Dentalium. Conchologia Iconica, 1 pis. L. Reeve & Co. London
Sowerbv G B. 1888. - Description of fourteen new species of shells from China. Japan and the Andaman islands, chiefly
collected by Deputy Surgeon-Gen. R. Hungerford. Proceedings nj the Zoological Society of London, (1888): 565-570.
Sowerby, G. B.. 1892. Marine shells of South Africa. London. 89 pp.. 5 pis.
Sowerby, G. B., 1894. Description of new species of marine shells from the neighbourhood of Hong Kong Proceedings
of the Malacological Society of London, 1: 153-159, pi. 12. “ *
SOWERBY, G. B.. 1903. Mollusca of South Africa. Marine Investigations in South Africa. 2: 213-232. 5 pis.
Sowerby, G. B., 1914. Descriptions of new species of Mollusca from New Caledonia, Japan, and other localities.
Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. II: 5-10.
Springsteen, F. J. & Leobrera, F. M., 1985. - Shells of the Philippines. Carfel Seashells Museum. Manila. 377 pp., 100 pis.
Starobogatov, Ya. L, 1974. - [Xenoconchias and their bearing on the phylogeny and systematics of some molluscan classes].
Paleontologicheskij Zhurnal. (1974): 1-13. [In Russian]
Stearns, F., 1891. - A list of Mollusca and other forms of marine life collected in the years 1 889- 1891) in Japan. Detroit, i-v
+ 5-19 pp.
Steiner, G.. 1991. — Observations on the anatomy of the scaphopod mantle, and the description of a new family, the
Fusliariidae. American Malacological Bulletin. 9: 1-20.
Steiner, G., 1992a. — The organization of the pedal musculature and its connection to the dorsoventral musculature in
Scaphopoda. Journal of Molluscan Studies. 58: 181-197.
Steiner, G.. 1992b. Phylogeny and classification of Scaphopoda. Journal of Molluscan Studies. 58: 385-400.
Stouczka, F., 1868. The Gastropoda of the Cretaceous rocks of southern India. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India.
Palaeontologica Indica, 5 (2). 497 pp., 33 pis.
Suter, H., 1913. - Manual of New Zealand Mollusca. Mackay, Wellington. 1120 pp. Atlas of plates (1915), pis 1-67.
Tqkunaga, S., 1907. — Fossils from the environs of Tokyo. Journal of the College of Science. Imperial University of Tokyo.
21 (2): 1-96.
Tomlin. J. R. le B., 1926. On South African marine Mollusca. with description of new species. Annals of the Natal
Museum. 5 (3): 283-298.
Tomlin. .1. R. lf. B.. 1931. - Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collection of the South African Museum. Annals of the
South African Museum. 29 (2): 337-340.
Trew, A., 1987. — James Cosmo Melvill’s new molluscan names. National Museum of Wales. Cardiff. 84 pp., 7 figs.
Trew, A, 1990. - John R. le B. Tomlin’s new molluscan names. National Museum of Wales, Cardiff. 101 pp.. 17 figs.
Tsuchida, E.. Hori, S. & Mitoki, T.. 1991. - Study on the Mollusca of Yamaguchi Pref.. 4. Some mollusks dredged from
Suo-Nada and lyo-Nada. Bulletin of the Yamaguti Museum. 17: 1-18. 4 pis.
Verrill, A. E„ 1885. — Third catalogue of Mollusca. recently added to the fauna of the New England coast and the adjacent
parts of the Atlantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species, with notes on other previously recorded. Transactions of the
Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, 6 (2): 395-452. 3 pis.
Wallin. N.. 1992. Uppsala University Zoological Museum. Catalogue of type specimens. 4. Linnean specimens. Uppsala.
233 pp.
Watson, R. B.. 1879. Mollusca of the " Challenger ” expedition. II. The Solenoconchia. comprising the genus Dentalium,
Siphonodentalium and Cadulus . Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London. 14: -06-5-9.
Watson, R. B.. 1886. Report on the Scaphopoda and Gastropoda collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873- 6.
Challenger Reports, Zoology, 15: 1-50, pis 1-3.
Wheeler, A„ 1993 (MS) . Zoological collections. List of specimens and indices. Linnean Types in the Linnean Society
of London. Mollusca 2-6.
WiNCKWORTH, M.A., 1927. - Marine Mollusca from India and Ceylon. I Dentalium. Proceedings oj the Malacological
Society of London, 17: 167-169. pi. 14.
Winckworth. M. A., 1940a. - A systematic list of the Investigator Mollusca. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of
London, 24: 19-29. .
Winckworth. R.. 1940b. New species of shells from Madras. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. 24 (-)•
Wood, S„ 1842. " A catalogue of shells of the "Crag". Annals and Magazine of Natural History. 9. 452-455, pi. 15-
Woodring. W. P„ 1925. - Miocene molluscs from Bowden. Jamaica (Pelecypoda & Gastropoda). Carnegie Institution of
Washington, Publication, 366: 1-222, 28 pis. , , r , . a„nou„
Yamamoto. G. & Hare. T.. 1962. - Fauna of shell-bearing mollusks in Mu.su Bay Scaphopoda and Gastropoda 1 Bulletin
— **■ — “
Scaphopoda. Records of the South Australian Museum, 17 (_6). 3SI-JS5.
Source : MNHN, Paris
JLTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14 RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14 RESUL"
Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea)
from New Caledonia,
the Loyalty Islands, and the northern Lord Howe Rise
Bruce A. MARSHALL
Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa
P.O. Box 467, Wellington
New Zealand
ABSTRACT
Thirty species (27 new) of Calliostomatidae are recorded from the study region, all but two of which are new records.
An additional new species is based on material from northern New Zealand. They are referred to Fautor Iredale. 1924,
Benthastelena Iredale. 1936, Ampullotrochus Monterosato, 1890 (as subgenera of Calliostoma Swainson, 1840), Baihyfautor
gen. nov., Daclylastele gen. nov., Laelifaulor Iredale, 1929, Selastele gen. nov., Fautrix gen. nov., and Thysanodonta Marshall,
1988. A new tribe, Fautricini, is introduced for species with a radula that is evidently the most primitive (plestomorphic) in
the family, and Fautricini either represents the common basal stock or an early offshoot from it. Calliostomatidae is treated
as a family within Trochoidea rather than a subfamily of Trochidae as has been traditional. Three calliostomatid genus group
taxa are newly synonymised: Tristichotrochus Ikebe. 1942 (= Benthastelena Iredale, 1936), Salsipotens Iredale, 1924 (= Astele
Swainson, 1840), Spicator Cotton & Godfrey, 1935 (= Laelifaulor Iredale. 1929). Criteria used for taxonomic discrimination,
evolutionary history, and some biogeographical observations are discussed. All calliostomatid genus group taxa and taxa
removed (some newly) from the family are listed in appendices. A lectotype is designated for Zizyphinus scobinatus A. Adams,
1863.
RESUME
Les Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie, des ties Loyaute ct du Nord de la Ride de Lord
Howe.
Trente especes (dont 27 especes nouvelles) de Calliostomatidae sont recensees dans la region consideree. et toutes sauf
deux representent des signalisations geographiques nouvelles. Une autre espece nouvelle est decrite a partir de materiel du Nord
de la Nouvelle-Zelande. Les especes sont classees dans les genres Fautor Iredale, 1924. Benthastelena Iredale. 1936,
Ampullotrochus Monterosato, 1890 (traites comme sous-genres de Calliostoma Swainson. 1840), Baihyfautor gen. nov..
Marshall, B.A.. 1995. Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea) from New Caledonia. Ihe Loyally Islands, and ihe northern Lord Howe Rise. In: P.
Bouchft (ed.), Resuitats des Campagnes Mlsoustom, Volume 14. Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. nat.. 167: 381-458. Paris ISBN 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29"1 December 1995.
382
BRUCE MARSHALL
Dactylastele gen. nov., Laetifautor Iredale, 1929, Selaslele gen. nov., Fautrix gen. nov., el Thysanodonta Marshall, 1988. La
nouvelle tribu Fautricini, creee pour les taxons dont la radula est apparemment la plus primitive (plesiomorphe), represente
le stock ancestral de la famille ou une branche ancienne de celui-ci. Calliostomatidae est traite comrae une famille de
Trochoidea, et non simplement corame une sous-famille de Trochidae comrae il est habituel de le faire. Trois noms du
groupe-genre sont mis en synonymie: Tristichotrochus Ikebe, 1942 (= Benthaslelena Iredale, 1936), Salsipotens Iredale, 1924
(= As tele Swainson, 1840) et Spicator Cotton & Godfrey, 1935 (= Laetifautor Iredale, 1929). Les caracteres utilises pour la
systematique et I'histoire evolutive de la famille sont discutes, de meme que di verses observations de biogeographie. Une liste
complete des taxons du groupe-genre appartenant a la famille Calliostomatidae, ainsi qu'une liste de ceux qui en ont ete exclus
(certains pour la premiere fois dans ce travail), figurent en appendice. Un lectotype de Zizyphinus scobinatus A. Adams, 1863
est choisi.
INTRODUCTION
During the last few decades French oceanographic expeditions have sampled benthic biota at
over 600 dredge and trawl stations off New Caledonia, the Loyalty Islands and on the Lord Howe
Seamount Chain (Richer de Forges, 1990). The resulting material (mnhn) is by far the richest and
most comprehensive collection of benthic tropical biota ever assembled from the Indo-Pacific,
particularly from depths greater than 100 metres on rugged substrata. The molluscan material
includes many hundreds of undescribed species and great numbers of new distributional records.
These collections dramatically reveal how little is actually known of the biotas occurring on
seamounts and off tropical islands in general, especially in the western Pacific, and they probably
afford a mere hint of the species richness in this huge region. Through the generosity of Dr Philippe
Bouchet (mnhn), I am privileged to be able to describe the rich calliostomatid material from these
collections.
Calliostomatids are trochiform gastropods that range from about 8-100 mm in shell height.
They are exclusively marine and occur in all oceans from the intertidal zone to about 3,000 metres
depth, typically on rocky substrata. Related to trochids they are characterised by a distinctive
protoconch sculpture and radular morphology. The group is richly speciated with more than 250
valid Recent species, including those named herein. About 300 fossil taxa have been named. While
many of the fossils are doubtfully or categorically not calliostomatids or are synonyms, I have
personally examined about 70 undescribed Tertiary species (mainly from Australia and New Zealand)
as well as a similar number of undescribed Recent species. Whereas some species are commonly found
associated with algae, gut contents and field observations reveal that all are carnivores when adult,
feeding mostly upon Cnidaria and, to a lesser extent, sponges or carion.
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
Repositories
AMS
BMNH
LACM
MNHN
NMNZ
NMP
NSMT
NZGS
NZOI
USNM
: Australian Museum, Sydney
: The Natural History Museum, London
: County Museum of Natural History, Los Angeles
: Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris
: Museum of New Zealand, Wellington
: Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg
: National Science Museum, Tokyo
: Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences, Lower Hutt
: National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Sciences, Wellington
: National Museum of Natural History, Washington DC
CALLIOSTOMATIDAF. FROM NEW CALEDONIA
383
Other abbreviations
Fig. I. — Key to standard calliostomatid spiral cord numbers on two whorls of Calliostoma (Maurea) osbornei Powell, 1926
(off Cape Maria van Diemen. New Zealand. 38-43 m. nmnz M74665, * 7).P = primary spiral cord, S = secondary
spiral cord.
Height precedes diameter in all given dimensions. All shell measurements were taken on the
longitudinal axis or at right angles to it. Unless specified, all material is in Museum National
d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
Subclass prosobranchia Milne Edwards, 1848
Order vetigastropoda Salvini-Plawen, 1980
Superfamily trochoidea Rafinesque, 1815
Family calliostomatidae Thiele, 1924
Diagnosis. — Shell trochiform or turbiniform, 8-100 mm high, umbilicate or anomphalous,
internally nacreous. Protoconch sculptured with network of threads that enclose roughly hexagonal
spaces. First teleoconch whorl convex, subsequent whorls flat to convex or angulate; sculpture rarely
absent, usually consisting of nodular spiral cords that multiply by intercalation (rarely by fission) and
384
BRUCE MARSHALL
axial riblets, the axials generally restricted to earliest whorls, though in some species persistent
throughout. Operculum chitinous, thin, multispiral. Radula (adult) with the formula co + 1-17 +
1 + 17-1 + co, tooth morphology very diverse (see subfamily diagnoses); lateral teeth added
incrementally by intercalation in the central field in Calliostomatinae, and by morphological
transformation of marginal teeth in Fautricini. Jaw plates large, buccal musculature very strong.
Cephalic tentacles elongate, tapered, papillate, well developed eyes on swellings at their outer bases
in all species examined. Snout tip papillate, ventral lip split and rolled to form an incomplete tube
(pseudoproboscis), dorsal lip with a cuticularised lining that extends into buccal cavity. Epipodium
well developed with prominent neck lobes. Cephalic lappets large, small or absent. Up to five
prominent epipodial tentacles on each side, side of foot papillate. Sexes separate. (See Fretter &
Graham, 1962, 1977 for more detailed anatomical data).
Remarks. — Interpretation of the relationships between calliostomatid species and thus
resolution of actual or potential phylogenetic radiations within the family has proved to be extremely
and unusually difficult. This is due primarily to the fact that radular morphology and external
anatomy are in general highly conservative within the major groups. Many groups of species that
seem to represent independent phylogenetic radiations on the basis of distinctive combinations of
shell characters, cannot be neatly defined as genera or subgenera because, considered together with
other species, there is a bewildering mosaic of intermediate character states. Shell shape and sculpture,
though diverse, are generally variations on a very limited theme, and it is clear that many of the most
pronounced differences are merely the result of accelerated or retarded development, often in
apparently closely related species. In most calliostomatids (i.e. most Calliostomatinae), the first few
teleoconch whorls are convex and sculptured with four strong primary spiral cords (PI -P4, see Fig. 1 ), P4
being peripheral and more or less covered by succeeding whorls. On the first whorl P1-P4 or P2-P4
typically commence simultaneously, and PI is usually either weaker than P2 and P3 when
commencing simultaneously, or it appears later. With subsequent growth the whorls typically become
flatter-sided, P1-P3 remain similar, or PI becomes larger than P2 and P3, and spiral cords are
multiplied by intercalation of secondaries and sometimes tertiaries. In some species P2 and P3 become
relatively stronger after the first whorl and may remain relatively strong throughout, any secondary
spirals that intercalate between them typically remaining substantially weaker than the primaries
(compare Figs 49 and 55). While there are exceptions, particularly large spiral cords tend to occur
in species with convex whorls and in which PI either is relatively weak throughout, appears very late,
or entirely fails to develop. Adults of these species resemble their own juvenile stages to some extent,
and it seems that they are paedomorphic, with retarded somatic development. Polarity for these
character states, however, cannot be resolved without knowledge of the fossil record. Calliostomatids
that are considered to have “juvenilized" adult shell morphology include species of Laetifautor ,
Coralastele, Otukaia, Omphalotukaia, and some species of Benthastelena. Since phylogenetic groups
( e.g . genera) within the family naturally comprise species in which character states are accelerated or
retarded to varying degrees, conspicuous differences in shell morphology such as whorl convexity
alone may not necessarily be suitable for discrimination at generic or subgeneric level.
Major interspecific differences in radular morphology include the shape of the central tooth,
the number and shape of the lateral teeth, and features of the marginal teeth, especially the innermost
pair. As recently demonstrated by Waren (1990), calliostomatid radulae undergo pronounced
changes with increasing shell size/age, which include a progressive change in shape and increase in
number of lateral teeth (by intercalation) and a change in shape of the innermost pair of marginal
teeth. As with the shell, differences in the radula, particularly the number of lateral teeth, cannot be
utilised for genus group discrimination in isolation, since development of this organ structure is
obviously accelerated or retarded to varying degrees in related species.
When viewed on a worldwide basis, a number of more or less nebulous natural (phylogenetic)
groups are recognisable, though most of them have proved to be unusually difficult to quantify or
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
385
to define objectively with traditional methods, particularly with due consideration to heterochrony.
Molecular cladistic techniques would seem to be a promising source of data for resolution of the
phylogenetic structure of this family, and indeed for the whole of the Trochoidea.
Included genera and subgenera are listed in Appendix 1. For genus group taxa removed from
the family see Appendix 2.
Protoconch. The calliostomatid protoconch is highly distinctive in having a sculptural
network of crisp threads that enclose more or less hexagonal spaces, and in having a thickened
apertural rim. Thread thickness, enclosed space size, overall protoconch size, and degree of exsertion
(tilting) are interspecifically variable and intraspecifically highly stable. The shape of the tip of the
apical fold may be rounded or tightly pinched, an obese protoconch evidently reflecting a large yolk
supply. Bandel (1982) has shown that the surface sculpture is secreted after deformation (folding) of
the protoconch, presumably via solute transmission through the semipermeable outer shell layer at
an early stage of mineralisation. The fully mineralised shell is almost perfectly bilaterally symmetrical,
and so far no species have been noted in which the tip of the apical fold bulges abapically as in some
trochids (Hadfield & Stratiimann, 1990). Incidentally, these latter authors misinterpreted trochids
with abapically bulging protoconch tips as having "heterostrophic” shells. This is incorrect, because
the archaeogastropod protoconch is asymmetrically (in this case) or symmetrically folded about an
axis, and there is no accretionary shell growth.
Teleoconch /. All known calliostomatines exhibit a pronounced growth scar on the first
quarter teleoconch whorl, the position of which is interspecifically variable though intraspecifically
rather stable (Figs 2-3). Sculpture before the scar comprises 4-6 fine, crisp, similar spiral threads, and
usually 1, 2 or more varices. Sculpture immediately after the scar is usually discordant (Fig. 2),
though a few species exhibit a rather fluid transition to succeeding teleoconch sculpture, usually
accompanied by a sudden increase in the strength of the spiral sculpture (Fig. 3). From descriptions
of calliostomatids reared in aquaria (Lebour, 1936; Holyoak. 1988; Ramon, 1990; K. Bandel pers.
comm.), teleoconch accretion commences immediately or soon after formation of the terminal varix
of the protoconch (here interpreted as the point of settlement). During the period of initial teleoconch
formation the young evidently subsists on residual yolk, the resorbed velum, and perhaps dissolved
organic matter, probably increasingly supplemented by detritus ingested from the substratum. It
seems clear that the postlarval scar represents a growth pause or a crisis period and I suggest that
it may denote the transition to exclusive detritivory (later transitional to carnivory). It may actually
mark the transition to carnivory, at least in some species, though the radula may be insufficient to
deal with Cnidaria or sponges at such an early stage of development. This interpretation is at variance
with that of Hickman (1992; fig. 5G) who identified the terminal protoconch varix and the varix
following it as denoting the times of hatching and settlement respectively. Note that the postlarval
scar in the species illustrated by Hickman is situated immediately on the adapertural side of the varix
following that denoted as time of “settlement”.
Teleoconch II. — With the exception of a few more or less smooth species, the majority of
calliostomatids are sculptured with prominent (usually nodular) spiral cords and axial costae, the
latter generally confined to the early spire whorls. There are usually four primary spiral cords (P1-P4.
Fig. 1) on the early spire whorls, to which others are added by intercalation (rarely fission) of
secondary spirals (S1-S3) and sometimes one or more tertiary spirals that may enlarge to resemble
the primaries or secondaries. The number, spacing, relative size, rate of enlargement, position, point
of origin, and cross-sectional shape of spiral cords are primary criteria for discrimination of species
group taxa. Sculpture tends to be intraspecifically highly stable on the early spire whorls, and
increasingly variable on later whorls, due primarily to intercalation of varying numbers of tertiary
spirals at varying positions with varying rates of enlargement. Accordingly, for descriptions and
discrimination of taxa, careful attention must be paid to the origin and development of individual
386
BRUCE MARSHALL
elements of the spiral sculpture by tracing them from the beginning of the teleoconch mere
counting of the number of spiral cords on particular whorls is virtually useless. Unequivocal
objectivity can only be achieved through rigorous application of the excellent spiral designation
system initiated by Ikebe (1942), which is reproduced here for convenience (Fig. 1).
Sculptural features combine to produce an infinite variety of distinctive, intraspecifically stable
gross shell facies, particularly on the early teleoconch. Natural (phylogenetic) groups segregated on
the basis of highly distinctive radular morphology (e.g. Aside, Laetifautor , Fautrix gen. nov. and
Thysanodonta ) tend also to have distinctive early teleoconch facies. Nevertheless, even highly
distinctive shell facies are typically impossible to quantify and very difficult to describe objectively
(especially with verbal economy), so illustrations (SEM) are an integral component of my genus
group diagnoses.
Radula. — As recently shown by Waren (1990), the calliostomatine radula is distinctive
among trochoideans in that the innermost pair of marginals become greatly enlarged at an extremely
early stage of ontogenesis, after which the central and lateral teeth arise by intercalation in the central
field. In other trochoideans (and apparently in the new calliostomatid tribe Fautricini — see below)
the lateral teeth arise through progressive in-column morphological transformation of marginal teeth,
and any additional laterals are added pair by pair through transformation of successive columns of
marginals. For comparative purposes, therefore, it is clearly essential to compare radulae from
individuals at equivalent stages of development, ideally maturity since related species will naturally
differ in rates of somatic development.
Calliostomatine radular morphology is on the whole exceedingly conservative, and species
with highly divergent shell morphologies commonly have fundamentally similar radulae. Nevertheless
there is interspecific variation and intraspecific stability in the relative size, shape, and number of
teeth and cusps in adult radulae. The overall shape of the central and lateral teeth and the sizes of
their basal plates cannot be determined from standard SEM views of artificially protracted radulae
because these teeth are longer than broad, crowded, strongly curved and typically flexible. Tooth
outline can be accurately determined only by flattening excised individual teeth, while the relative
sizes of the basal plates are best determined by light microscopy of stained preparations using
substage lighting. While experimental use of these techniques on various species revealed many
taxonomically significant features, they are omitted from the present study not only because of time
constraints, but also because shell and gross radular characters are considered to be adequate for
discrimination of species and most supraspecific groups. Most natural (phylogenetic) groups that can
be discriminated on shell morphology tend also to have characteristic numbers of lateral teeth, for
example species of Laetifautor have only one pair of laterals, while the type species of Venustatrochus
has as many as 17 pairs per transverse row. The majority of calliostomatines have 5-9 pairs of laterals
at maturity and interspecific variation by 1 or 2 pairs is common within groups of closely related
species. The low number of lateral teeth in Laetifautor species and the exceptionally small size of the
lateral and central teeth with respect to the innermost marginals strongly suggests that development
of the radula is retarded (Figs 136-137). Unlike juvenile calliostomatids (Waren, 1990: fig. 6B), teeth
in the central field in Laetifautor are slender with serrated edges, which suggests that the condition
is the result of a paedomorphic process rather than a primary one. By contrast, the adult radula in
species of Selastele gen. nov. (Figs 138-139) have exceptionally high numbers of lateral teeth relative
to body size, yet few marginal teeth (as in juveniles), while all of the teeth are weakly solidified and
semigelatinous. The number of marginal teeth has evidently been reduced by a paedomorphic process
that has differentially failed to retard multiplication of the lateral teeth during ontogenesis. For
Selastele the large number of lateral teeth and dissimilarity between young and adult teleoconch
suggests that small size is the result of dwarfism rather than a paedomorphic process.
Diet and feeding mode. — Although shallow water calliostomatines are frequently observed in
association with algae, careful field observations and examination of gut contents reveals that all are
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NFAV CALEDONIA
387
obligate carnivores (Marshall, 1988; Ferro & Cretella, 1993). The majority of species feed on
Cnidaria (commonly hydroids), and a few feed exclusively on sponges. From examination of many
radulae from about 100 species of calliostomatids from throughout the world belonging to a variety
of genera and subgenera, the only teeth that exhibit any significant degree of wear are the enlarged
innermost pair of marginals. Evidently, therefore, all of the other teeth are involved primarily in food
retention and clasping for transportation into the mouth.
When an excised calliostomatine radula is stretched apart and bent as if it were being pulled
around the tip of the odontophore, the innermost pair of marginal teeth stand vertically and rigid
with their laterally compressed vertical cutting areas aligned on the longitudinal axis. Thus the
columns of innermost marginals function like a pair of chainsaws as the radula is worked back and
forth around the odontophore tip by the massively developed buccal muscles. The tips of the (flexible)
immediately adjacent laterals are commonly observed to be cleanly broken or entirely missing at the
anterior end of the radula. and this damage is clearly incurred through accidental emplacement
between the slashing innermost marginals and the prey/substratum. Several species are known in
which the "cutting" areas are naturally absent from the outermost 1-3 pairs of laterals throughout
the entire adult radula. It is possible that these "cutting" areas are progressively reduced during
ontogenesis or they may simply never develop (juvenile radulae not seen).
In the new tribe Fautricini (see below), all of the innermost 9 pairs of marginal teeth are
greatly enlarged and strengthened during ontogenesis, and clearly all of them are directly involved in
food preparation (Figs 144-145). Marshall (1988) hypothesised that the bizarre radula in
Thysanodontinae (Figs 148-149) may be somehow involved in suctorial feeding.
Subfamily Calliostomatinae Thiele, 1924
Diagnosis. — Shell as for Calliostomatidae. Radula with the formula co + 1-17 + 1 + 17-1
+ co. Central and lateral teeth typically thin or very thin in section, with angulate, finely serrate tips.
Innermost pair of marginal teeth typically shorter and stouter than other marginals, and modified to
some degree. Outer marginals slender with narrow, finely serrate tips; outermost lew marginals
usually with blunt, cuspless tips and often fused.
Included genera and subgenera: see appendix 1.
Genus Calliosto.ua Swainson, 1840
Calliostoma Swainson. 1840: 218, 351. Type species (SD by Herrmannsen. 1846: 154): Trochus conulus Linnaeus. 1758: Recent,
north eastern Atlantic and Mediterranean.
Synonyms:
Ziziphinus Gray, 1840: 151 = Nomen nudum. .
Conulus Nardo, 1841: 244. Type species (OD): Troclius conulus Linnaeus. 1758 (not Conulus Leske, 1778, not Fitzinger. 1833).
Ziziphinus Gray. 1842: 57. Type species (SD by Gray 1847: 145 and by tautonomy): " Trochus ziziphinus " - Trochus zizyphinus
Linnaeus. 1 758; Recent, north eastern Atlantic and Mediterranean.
Zizyphinus Gray. 1847: 237. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ziziphinus Gray, 1842.
Callisioma C'ullisiomus Herrmannsen. 1846: 154. 1852: 22. Unnecessary emendations of Calliostoma Swainson.
Jacinthinus Monterosato, 1889: 79. Type species (SD by Clench & Turner. 1960: 11): Trochus conulus Linnaeus. 1758.
Remarks. — Swainson (1840: 218) first introduced Calliostoma as a subgenus of Trochus
Linnaeus, 1758 with the entry "... forming our subgenus Calliostoma ... Trochus zizyphinus of British
writers will give a very good idea of these shells ...”. This does not constitute original designation ot
a type species (ICZN Art. 67c). Contrary to the opinion of some authors (e.g. Clench & Turner.
1960; Abbott. 1974), T. zizyphinus is not type species by monotypy either (Art. 68d), since Swainson
(1840: 351) included eight taxa in the formal diagnosis of Calliostoma, including T. zizyphinus and 7.
conulus (as zizyphina and conula). Since no type species was designated, the type species is T. conulus
through subsequent designation by Herrmannsen (1846: 154) (Art. 69a).
388
BRUCE MARSHALL
At its earliest introduction by Gray (1840: 151), Ziziphinus appears in a list without associated
species, description or comment and is thus a nomen nudum (Iredale, 1913). At the second
introduction the name is again without associated species. Gray (1842: 57) stating (under Thalolia )
“in Ziziphinus, Cantharidus, and Thalolia the mouth is oblong and simple and the axis is covered by
the inner lip; the former is top-shaped, the Cantharidi are ovate and green within". The first use of
Zizyphinus (note spelling) in connection with nominate species was by Gray (1843: 237) who included
four New Zealand species and two mislocalised North American species. Gray (1847: 145)
subsequently designated the European species T. ziziphinus (i.e. Trochus zizyphinus Linnaeus, 1758)
as type species of Ziziphinus Gray, 1840, while Reiider (1937: 115) selected the North American
species Trochus canaliculatus “Martyn" Lightfoot as type species of Zizyphinus Gray. 1843. On the
face of it, therefore, Ziziphinus and Zizyphinus would seem to be distinct genus group taxa with
separate type species, and they were so interpreted by Keen (1960). It seems preferable, however, to
treat Ziziphinus in the spirit with which it was intended (tautonomy), and interpret T. zizyphinus as
type species of Ziziphinus Gray, 1842 by subsequent designation of Gray 1847. Gray's Zizyphinus is
eliminated as an incorrected subsequent spelling since it is neither a mandatory change nor a
demonstrably intentional emendation (ICZN Art. 33). Consequently Rehder's (1937: 1 15) selection of
T. canaliculatus as type species of Zizyphinus was unnecessary.
Subgenus Calliostoma (s. sir.) Swainson. 1840
Diagnosis. — Shell up to about 35 mm high, stout, narrowly to broadly conical, periphery
rounded or angulate, anomphalous. P1-P4 commencing immediately or PI later, strong to very
strong, persisting or becoming obsolete; axial sculpture very weak or absent, nodules absent or large
and bluntly rounded. Animal with large left and right neck lobes, and 3 or 4 small epipodial tentacles
on each side. Cephalic tentacles tapered, extending little beyond tip of snout. Central and lateral teeth
broad-based, thin in section and flexible, laterals with very slender tips. Jaw plates with short elements
at anterior margins.
Remarks. — The concept of Calliostoma (5. sir.) is here restricted to the following taxa: C.
conulus (Linnaeus, 1758), C. zizyphinum (Linnaeus, 1758), C. laugieri (Payraudeau, 1826), C.
occidentale (Mighels, 1842), C. gualtierianum (Philippi, 1848). C. hirondellei Dautzenberg & Fischer,
1896, C. grimaldii Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896, C. cleopatra (Fischer, 1898), C. laqueatum (Locard.
1897) and C. oppansum (Locard, 1897). All of these occur in the north eastern Atlantic and/or
Mediterranean, with the exception of C. occidentale , which occurs in the north eastern and north
western Atlantic. The limits of morphological expression within the subgenus are uncertain, and 1
have only included species that seem most likely to represent a tight phylogenetic radiation. Inclusion
of C. occidentale , perhaps the most divergent in shell morphology, provides both morphological and
geographical links between eastern and western Atlantic species groups.
Three groups of western Pacific species with rather distinctive shell facies are here referred to
subgenera Ampullotrochus, Fautor , and Benthastelena. Despite the extreme conservatism of Callios¬
toma (5. lat.) world wide, these groups all seem to represent separate phylogenetic radiations. Indeed
one or more of them may eventually prove to be worth recognising as genera, but until the family
is better known I prefer a conservative approach. As stated above these groups are difficult to
objectively define in that the combinations of character states are difficult to quantify or verbalise.
Judging from illustrations, the following Recent European species may not belong in
Calliostoma (s. str.) and their precise relationships within Calliostomatidae are uncertain: Calliostoma
caroli Dautzenberg, 1927, C. leptophyma Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896, Z. milneedwardsi Locard,
1897, C. normani Dautzenberg & Fischer. 1897, Z. triporcatus Fischer in Filhol, 1886.
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
389
Subgenus Factor Iredale, 1924
Fautor Iredale, 1924: 230. Type species (OD): Ziziphinus compius A. Adams. 1855: Recent, southern Australia.
Remarks. — Fautor is here utilised as a subgenus of Calliostoma for a group of predominantly
Indo-western Pacific taxa that differ from species of Calliostoma (x. str.) (Fig. 20) in having narrower,
more finely beaded spiral cords. 1 am unable to detect any constant differences between the two
groups in the radula. jaws or external anatomy. Although relative size of the spiral cords and nodules
admittedly seems rather trivial, viewed as a whole the two groups exhibit a distinctive mosaic
combination of character states that is difficult to objectively quantify or describe. Moreover, I am
strongly disinclined to treat them as synonyms because Fautor , as here limited, is almost certainly
polyphyletic.
In addition to the species described herein, the following species are considered to belong in
Fautor. Calliostoma admirandum Smith. 1906 (off Tranvancore), Zizyphinus allporti Tenison Woods,
1875 (southern Australia), Calliostoma funiculare Melvill, 1906 (Persian Gulf). Zizyphinus scobinatus
A. Adams, 1863 (Bombay), Calliostoma takujii Kosuge, 1986 (Bonin Islands), and perhaps the eastern
Atlantic species C. lithocplletum Dautzenberg, 1925.
The type species of Fautor (Z. comptus. Figs 4-6, lectotype Fig. 4) was based on specimens
reputedly from New Caledonia, although nothing strictly similar to it has ever been obtained in the
New Caledonia region. As correctly concluded by Brazier (1895), the type material is in fact
indistinguishable from the New South Wales form of a common indigenous southern Australian
species. C. (F.) comptum has at times been confused with Trochus poupineli Montrouzier, 1875 (e.g.
Fischer, 1879; Ikebe, 1942; Kosuge, 1984) although in fact Montrouzier's species differs widely and
is herein referred to Dactylastele gen. nov.
Calliostoma ( Fautor) boucheti sp. nov.
Colour Plate; Figs 3, 7-9, 117, 150, 155; Table 1
Type material. — Holotype (13.0 x 1 0.6 mm, 7.30 TW) mnhn. Paratypes; 90 mnhn, 1 ams
C201701, 1 bmnh 1995.013, 1 nmp, 1 usnm, 2 nmnz M262476.
Type locality. Off S. New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 75, 24°39' S, 168°40' E, 600 m.
Material examined. — All type material. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 66, 24°55' S.
168°22' E, 505-515 m, 5 dd (paratypes).
chalcal 2: stn DW 72, 24°55' S, 168°22' E. 527 m, 33 lv (31 mnhn, 2 nmnz). — Stn DW 73, 24°40' S,
168°38' E, 573 m, 8 lv (1 ams, 1 bmnh, 4 mnhn, 1 nmp, 1 usnm). — Stn DW 74, 24°40' S, 168°38' E.
650 m, 13 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 75, 24°39' S, 168°40' E. 600 m, 4 lv (holotype and 3 paratypes).
smib 3: stn DW 1, 24°56' S, 168°22' E, 520 m. 2 lv (paratypes). - Stn DW 2, 24°53' S, 168°22' E.
530-537 m, 8 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 3, 24°55' S, 168°22' E. 513 m, 7 lv paratypes). - Stn DW
5, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 502-512 m. 4 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 6. 24°56' S, 168°21' E. 505 m, 5 lv
(paratypes). Stn DW 7, 24°55' S, 168°21'E, 505 m. 5 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 8, 24°45' S.
1 68°08' E, 233 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 22, 23°03' S, 167° 19' E, 503 m, 2 lv (paratypes).
Distribution (Fig. 155). — South of lie des Pins, southern New Caledonia and northern
Norfolk Ridge, 233-650 m, living at 502-650 m.
390
BRUCE MARSHALL
Colour plate. — Holotypes of CaUiostoma species. Top row (left to right): Calliostoma ( Faulor ) boucheii, 13.0 x 10.6 mm;
C. (F.) houbricki, 12.8 x 10.8 mm; C. (F.) metivieri, 11.5 x 9.40 mm. Centre row (left to right): C. (F.)
Chester fieldense, 7.60 x 6.90 mm; C. ( Benthastelena) diadematum, 11.0 x 10.5 mm. Bottom row (left to right): C. (F.)
periglyptum, 10.2 x S.30 mm; C. (Amputloirochus) heros, 11.6 x 10.2 mm; C. (A.) xanthos, 8.00 x 6.90 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
391
Figs 2-3. Side views of tip of spire showing postlarva] grow th scar denoted by arrows. 2, Laetifaulor rubropunciaius (A.
Adams), off Swain's Reef. Queensland. 100 m, ams Cl 5321 5, x 147. 3. Calliostoma (Fautor) boucheti , paratype,
biocal: stn DW 66. x 123.
Description. — Shell up to 13 mm high, rather lightly
built, glossy, spire narrowly conical, very weakly cyrto-
conoid, 1.92-2.05x as high as aperture, mean spire angle
57-62°, anomphalous.
Colour of protoconch reddish brown. Teleoconch grading
from reddish to yellowish brown over 1st 2 whorls, subse¬
quent whorls bright orange to yellowish brown, pale green
nacreous layer showing through translucent outer layer in
spiral interspaces, inner and outer lip margins white.
Protoconch 400-430 u.m wide, sculptured with network of
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix rounded.
Teleoconch of up to 7.30 whorls; 1st tenth whorl with 4
crisp spiral threads, delineated by growth scar. First 2 whorls
strongly convex, angulated at P3. 3rd whorl becoming flat,
subsequent whorls flat; periphery angulate. becoming tightly
rounded late on last adult whorl, S3 and P3 peripheral: base
weakly convex. Spire and basal spirals prominent, rounded,
multiplying by intercalation, their rounded conical nodules
stronger on spire; axial riblets strong on 1st 3 whorls,
becoming obsolete on 4th whorl. P2-P4 commencing imme¬
diately after post-larval growth scar: P2 and P3 strong,
similar, flange-like and weakly undulant on 1st whorl,
becoming nodular on 2nd whorl (P2) and 3rd whorl (P3). PI
a fine thread on 1st whorl, enlarging over 2nd whorl to
become as large as P2 and P3 on 3rd whorl, thereafter slightly
larger than others. P4 partly covered by succeeding whorls.
Secondary spirals enlarging to resemble primaries: SI
commencing late 3rd - mid 4th whorl, S2 commencing end
2nd - late 3rd whorl, S3 commencing mid - end 4th whorl.
Tertiary spirals numbering 1 or more, usually commencing
on last adult whorl, remain weaker than primaries and
secondaries. Base with 12-17 spiral cords, stronger and more
strongly nodular on inner half, nodular on outer half on last
adult whorl only. Microsculpture of fine crisp spiral threads
on 1st 2 whorls; fine collabral growth lines throughout,
crisply defined between P3 and P4 before appearance of S3.
Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim, slightly thicke¬
ned within. Inner lip of moderate thickness. No parietal
inductura.
Animal creamy white, snout tip laterally expanded, set with
slender papillae. Cephalic tentacles long, tapered, finely
papillate, prominent eyes at outer bases. Neck lobes thin, left
considerably larger and more convoluted. 3 right and 4 left
epipodial tentacles. Operculum typical.
RaJula (Fig. 117). Central and lateral teeth thin in section
with broad, laterally expanded bases. Tip of central tooth
narrowly tapered, finely serrate. Lateral teeth similar. 6 pairs
in adults; tips very long, slender, finely serrate. Innermost
marginal teeth stout, broad-based, with 3 or 4 strong cusps.
Outer marginals numerous, tips finely serrate, outermost 5
marginals on each side fused, tips spathulate.
Jaw plate (Fig. 150) with broadly rounded anterior mar¬
gins, fringing elements short.
392
BRUCE MARSHALL
Table I . Calliostoma (Fautor) boucheti. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (chalcal 2: stns
DW 73, DW 74, DW 75).
Remarks. — Compared with the superficially similar Australian species C. (F.) comp turn, C.
(F.) boucheti differs in numerous details of shell, colour, shape and sculpture. These differences
include much finer protoconch sculpture, flange-like cords on the first teleoconch whorl, the later
development of PI, and the more evenly conical spire.
Etymology. Named after Philippe Bouchet (mnhn).
Calliostoma ( Fautor) richeri sp. nov.
Figs 10-12, 118, 153; Table 2
Type material. — Holotype (12.3 x 9.30 mm, 8.10 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 34 mnhn, 1 ams
C201702, 1 bmnh 1995.014, 2 nmnz M262470. I nmp, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, lagon, stn 400, 22°34' S, 167°14' E, 64 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 113, 22°23' S, 166°48' E, 32 m, 2 dd
(paratypes). — Stn 146, 22°24' S. 166°55' E, 40-52 m. 3 dd (paratypes). - Stn 234, 22°33' S, 1 66°5 1 ' E,
56 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 240, 22°23' S, 166°59' E, 42 m, I dd (paratype). — Stn 297, 22°39' S,
166°46' E, 30 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 301, 22°35' S, 166°52' E, 46 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 303,
22°38' S, 166°49' E, 35 m. 1 dd. — Stn 314, 22°39' S. 166*51' E, 46 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 315,
22°37' S, I66°53' E. 50 m, 1 Iv (paratype). — Stn 317, 22°33' S, 166°53' E, 66 m, 1 dd (paratype). —
Stn 327, 22°26'S, 167°04' E. 60 m, 2 dd (paratypes). - Stn 328, 22°27' S. 167°03' E, 72 m, 1 dd
(paratype). — Stn 332, 22°34' S, 166°57' E. 80 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn 350, 22°39' S, 166°57' E,
67 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn 352, 22°35' S. 166°59' E, 82 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn 359, 22°33' S,
167°04' E. 74 m, 3 dd (paratypes). — Stn 376, 22°34' S, 167W E, 75-76 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn
386, 22°37' S. 167°09' E. 128 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 400. 22°34' S, 167° 14' E, 64 m. 1 1 dd (holotype
and paratypes: 4 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 bmnh, 2 nmnz, 1 nmp, 1 usnm). — Stn 401, 22°32' S. 167° 15' E, 49
m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn 557, 22°47' S, 166°54' E, 44 m, 1 dd . Stn 565, 22°49' S, 166°55' E, 52
m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 569, 22°49' S, 166°59' E, 62 m, 1 dd (paratype).
musorstom 4: stn DW 204. 22°37' S, 167°06' E. 120 m. I dd.
Distribution (Fig. 1 54). — Lagoons of southern New Caledonia, 30-128 m, living at 50-82 m.
Description. Shell up lo 17.3 mm high, glossy, of
moderate thickness; spire narrowly and rather evenly conical.
2.26-3.02x higher than aperture: mean spire angle 45-55°,
anomphalous.
Colour of protoconch apical fold tip yellowish brown,
elsewhere white. Teleoconch white or pale buff, pale green
nacreous layer showing through translucent outer layer. After
3rd or 4th whorl spire with narrow, pale yellowish brow'n
axial maculations, spiral cords on spire and base spotted with
pale yellowish brown between nodules.
Protoconch 330-370 [j.m wide, sculptured with network of
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical
fold tip tapered, terminal varix strong, rounded.
Teleoconch of up to 9.75 whorls; conspicuous growth scar
immediately after protoconch. First whorl convex, next whorl
becoming almost flat, subsequent w'horls very weakly convex
with almost flush suture: periphery angulate, becoming
tightly rounded on last adult whorl, S3 and P4 peripheral;
base weakly convex. Spire and base with prominent, rounded
spiral cords that multiply by intercalation; axial riblets strong
Source :
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
393
Figs 4-12. — Genus Calliosloma, subgenus Fautor. 4. Calliostoma ( Fautor ) comptum. lectotype BMNH, 11. I x 7. 90 mm.
5-6. C. (Fautor) comptum. off Twofold Bay, New South Wales. 15 m, nmnz M262482. 5 * 14. 6 x 92. 7. C.
(F.) boucheti. holotype, 13.0 x 10.6 mm. — 8-9. C. (F.) boucheti, paratype. biocal: stn DW 66. 8 x 21,9 x 108.
10-11. C. (F.) richeri, holotype. 12.3 x 9.30 mm. 11 x 20. 12. C. (F.) richeri , paratype. lagon: stn 315, x 120.
on 1st 2 or 3 whorls, becoming obsolete on 3rd or 4th whorls,
rounded nodules at intersections. P1-P3 commencing imme¬
diately; PI commencing much weaker than P2 and P3,
gradually enlarging to resemble them by end of 1st whorl; P4
almost entirely exposed on spire after 2nd whorl. Secondary
spirals enlarging to resemble primaries, SI commencing at
start of 4th - mid 5th whorl. S2 commencing on early 3rd -
early 5th whorl; S3 commencing on mid 2nd - start of 3rd
whorl, becoming stronger than P4. Tertiary spire spirals
commencing after 5th or 6th whorl generally 1 in each
interspace, resembling primaries and secondaries on last adult
whorl. Following disappearance of axial riblets. PI. S3 and
P4 with rounded nodules, other spire spirals become more
weakly nodular, mostly gently undulant; S3-P4 interspace
about as wide as each spiral, other interspaces considerably
wider than each spiral. Basal spirals numbering 1 1-17. weakly
nodular, interspaces wider than each spiral. Fine collabral
growth lines throughout, most prominent on base. Aperture
Source
394
BRUCE MARSHALL
subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim. thickened within, large
adults with 4 or 5 low. rounded spiral ridges within. Inner lip
thick. Parietal inductura deposited only in large adults, of
moderate thickness.
Radula (Fig. 118-poor preparation from decayed animal)
with 3 pairs of lateral teeth, innermost marginals with 5 or 6
cusps, otherwise similar to those of C. (F.) comptum and C.
(F.) boucheti.
Table 2. — Calliostoma (Fautor) richeri. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (lagon: stns 297,
359, 376, 400, 401).
Remarks. Calliostoma (Fautor) richeri differs from C. ( F.) comptum and other species of
subgenus Fautor from the New Caledonia area in having only 3 pairs of lateral teeth. The species is
particularly distinctive in the combination of colour pattern, very narrowly conical spire, flattened
teleoconch whorls, and the virtual obsolescence of nodules on spire spirals other than PI. S3 and P4
after the disappearance of the axial costae. C. (F.) richeri is the dominant calliostomatid in the
lagoons of southern New Caledonia.
Etymology. — Named after Bertrand Richer de Forges, orstom, New Caledonia.
Calliostoma (Fautor) necopinatum sp. nov.
Figs 31-33, 121, 155; Table 3
Type material. Holotype (10.2 x 8.00 mm. 6.75 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 12 mnhn, 1 ams
C201703, 1 bmnh 1995.015, 1 nmnz M262468, 1 nmp, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — N. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 164, 18°33' S, 1 63° 1 3' E, 255 m.
Material examined. — All type material. New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 164.
18°33' S, 163° 13' E. 255 m, 7 lv (holotype and 6 paratypes).
lagon: stn 444. 18°15'S, 162°59' E, 300-350 m. 1 1 lv (paratypes: 1 ams, 1 bmnh, 6 mnhn, 1 nmnz,
1 nmp, 1 usnm).
Off d'Entrecasteaux Reefs, northern New Caledonia, 255-350 m.
Distribution (Fig. 155).
living at 300-350 m.
Description. — Shell up to 12.6 mm high, siout, glossy:
spire narrowly conical, very weakly cyrtoconoid, I.92-2.06x
higher than aperture; mean spire angle 57-61°. anomphalous.
Colour of apical fold tip yellowish brown, rest of proto¬
conch and 1st 1 or 2 teleoconch whorls white. Subsequent
spiral whorls buff white, yellowish brown axial maculations
or small scattered spots on 2nd - 4th or 3rd and 4th whorls,
peripheral spots only on 1 or more later whorls in heavily
pigmented specimens. Base white.
Protoconch 400-420 am wide, sculptured with network of
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical
fold lip tightly rounded, terminal varix rounded.
Teleoconch of up to 7.20 whorls; 1st quarter whorl with 4
crisp spiral threads, delineated by growth scar. First 2 w'horls
convex, subsequent whorls very weakly convex with weakly
impressed suture; periphery angulate. becoming rounded at
maturity; base weakly convex. Spire and basal spirals pro¬
minent. rounded, multiplying by intercalation, with rounded
conical nodules, interspaces about as wide as each spiral;
axial riblets strong on 1st 2 whorls, becoming obsolete on 3rd
whorl. P1-P4 commencing immediately after post larval
growth scar. PI weak at first, gradually enlarging to resemble
similar P2 and P3 by end of 2nd whorl; P4 partly covered by
succeeding whorls. Secondary spirals enlarging to resemble
primaries, SI commencing early 3rd - early 4th whorl; S2
commencing late 2nd - mid 3rd whorl. S3 commencing early
- late 4th whorl. Earliest tertiary spiral commencing between
PI and SI on or near 6th whorl, enlarging to resemble
adjacent spirals in some adults, a single spiral in most other
interspaces on last adult whorl. Base with 12-15 spiral cords,
stronger and more strongly nodular over inner half. Nume¬
rous fine spiral threads on 1st 2 whorls; raised collabral
Source MNHN. Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
395
growth lines throughout, prominent in P3-P4 interspace
before appearance of S3. Aperture subquadrale. Outer lip
thin at rim, thickened within, strongly so on abapical side.
Inner lip thick. Parietal lip extremely thin.
Rudula (Fig. 121 - from dried animal) with 5 pairs of lateral
teeth, innermost marginal with 5 or 6 stout cusps. Radula
and jaws otherwise as in C. ( F.) boucheti.
Table 3. — Calliostoma (Fuulor) necopinatum. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (lagon:
stn 444, musorstom 4: stn DW 164).
Remarks. — Calliostoma ( Fautor) necopinatum is superficially similar to broad forms of the
southern Australian species C. (F.) comptum in gross facies but in fact it differs in numerous details,
most notably the smaller, more finely sculptured protoconch (diameter 400-420 urn instead of 500-530
urn) and finer nodules. Among previously described species, C. (F.) necopinatum seems to be most
closely related to C. simplex Schepman, 1908 (Banda Sea, 304 m - holotype zma), differing in having
a colour pattern on the early teleoconch, in the earlier appearance of SI (early 3rd - 4th whorl instead
of late 5th whorl), in having somewhat finer spiral cords and nodules on the spire, and, in having
12-14 instead of 10 more closely spaced spiral cords on the base. The largest mature specimens of C.
(F.) necopinatum are smaller than the holotype of C. simplex (height 12.6 vs. 14.3), and their
peripheries become rounded about one full whorl earlier.
Etymology. — Unexpected (Latin).
Calliostoma (Fautor) paradigmatum sp. nov.
Figs 13-15, 119, 155; Table 4
Type material. Holotype (11.4 x 10.0 mm, 6.75 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 11 mnhn, 1 ams
C201704, 1 nmnz M262465, 1 nmp. 1 usnm.
Type locality. - S. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, DW 220, 22°58' S. 167°38' E. 505-550 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 159, 18°46'S. 1 63° 1 6' E,
585 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 220, 22°58' S. 167°38' E, 505-550 m, 5 lv (holotype and paratypes: 2 mnhn,
1 ams, 1 nmnz).
ciialcal 2: stn DW 76, 23°41' S, 167°45' E, 470 m, 2 dd (paratypes).
biocal: stn DW 33, 23°10' S, 167°I0'E, 675-680 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 36. 23°09' S.
167°1 1' E, 650-680 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn CP 40, 22°55' S, 167°24' E. 650 m, I dd (paratype).
- Stn DW 51. 23°05'S, 167°45' E, 680-700 m, 5 lv (paratypes: 3 mnhn, 1 nmp, 1 usnm).
Distribution (Fig. 155). Off lie Surprise, northern New Caledonia (alive at 585 nr), and
south of lie des Pins, southern New Caledonia, 470-775 m, living at 505-700 m.
Description. Shell up to 13.9 mm high, glossy, of
moderate thickness; spire rather broadly and evenly conical,
1 .55-1 .65x higher than aperture, mean spire angle 31-35°.
anomphalous.
Colour: Uniform white, pale pink and green nacreous
layer showing through translucent outer layer in spiral
interspaces.
Protoconch 400-430 urn wide, sculptured with network ol
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong, rounded.
396
BRUCE MARSHALL
Figs 13-21. — Genus Calliostoma, subgenera Fautor, Calliostoma and Ampullotrochus. — 13-14. Calliostoma (Fauior)
paradigmatum, holotype. 11.4 x 1 0.0 mm. 14 x 13. — 15, C. (F.) paradigmatum. paratype, biocal: stn DW 51, x
96 — 16-17. C. (F.) metivieri, holotype, 11.5 x 9.40 mm, 17 x 20. 18. C. (F.) metivieri, paratype, chalcal 2: stn
DW 76. x 116. — 19, C. (F.) sp. cf. metivieri. chalcal 2: stn DW' 74. 20. C. (C.) zizyphinum, Calvi, Corsica
(Swedish Museum of Natural History, Stockholm), x 16. — 21, C. (Ampullotrochus) granulatum, Benicarlo. Spain,
nmnz M237686. x 18.
Teleoconch of up to 7.60 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by growth scar. First 3 whorls
convex, subsequent whorls weakly convex, suture well im¬
pressed; periphery angulate, becoming rounded at maturity,
P3 peripheral; base weakly convex. Spire and basal spirals
rounded, multiplying by intercalation; nodules roundly coni¬
cal on spire, bluntly rounded on base; axial costae strong on
1st 3 whorls, weakening on 4th whorl, obsolete on subsequent
whorls. P2-P4 commencing immediately. P2 and P3 strong
and similar throughout, P4 partly covered by succeeding
whorls, PI commencing mid 2nd - early 3rd whorl, as large
as P2 and P3 on 4th and later whorls. SI and S2 becoming
as large as primaries, SI commencing early - late 4th whorl,
S2 commencing early 3rd - early 4th whorl; S3 commencing
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
397
mid 6th - mid 7th whorl, remaining weaker than others,
occasionally absent. Tertiary spirals commencing on last
adult whorl, 1 per interspace. Base with 12-17 spiral cords,
inner 3 nodular, others becoming nodular on last adult
whorl. Fine collabral growth lines throughout. Aperture
subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim, modestly thickened
within. Inner lip of moderate thickness. Parietal glaze very
thin, translucent.
Animal (musorstom 4: sin dw 159) creamy white. Snout tip
laterally expanded, fringed with slender papillae. Cephalic
tentacles tapered, finely papillate, prominent eye stalks at
bases. Neck lobes well developed, thin, left considerably
larger. 3 right and 4 left tapered epipodial tentacles.
Jaw plates with broadly rounded anterior edges, fringing
elements short.
Radula (Fig, 119) of adult with 6 pairs of similar lateral
teeth, innermost pair of marginals with 5 or 6 stout cusps,
otherwise as in C. (F.l boucheti.
Table 4. — Calliostoma (Fautor) paradigmatum. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (biocal:
stns DW 36, DW 51, chalcal 2: stn DW 76, musorstom 4: stn DW 220).
Remarks. — Calliostoma (Fautor) paradigmatum is readily separable from the somewhat
similar C. (F.) necopinatum sp. nov. by the lack of a colour pattern and the broader spire angle. It
differs further from this and from other calliostomatids in numerous details of shell morphology. The
single specimen from northern New Caledonia (musorstom 4: stn dw 159) differs from southern
specimens in the earlier appearance (early 5th instead of 6th - mid 7th whorl) and stronger
development of S3. Although they appear to be otherwise indistinguishable, in the absence of material
from geographically intermediate localities it is impossible to ascertain the status of the northern
form, the characters of which were therefore excluded from the shell description.
Etymology. The name alludes to the rather generalised shell morphology of the species
(Latin).
Calliostoma ( Fautor) metivieri sp. nov.
Colour Plate; Figs 16-18, 120, 153; Table 5
Type material. - Holotype (11.5 x 9.40 mm, 7.00 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 23 mnhn. 1 ams
201705, 1 bmnh 1995.016, 2 nmnz M262464, M262469, 1 nmp, 1 usnm.
Type locality. - S. New Caledonia, smib 4, stn DW 65, 22*55' S, 167° 15' E, S. 400-420 nr.
Material examined. All type material. New Caledonia, smib I: stn DW 2, 22*52' S,
167° 13' E, 415 m, 4 lv (paratypes: 1 ams, 1 bmnh, 2 mnhn).
smib 2: stn DW 3. 22*56' S. 1 67° 15' E, alive, 412-428 m, 4 lv (paratypes: 3 mnhn, 1 nmp). — Stn DW
5, 22°56' S, 167*14' E, 398-410 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 8, 22°54' S. 16*13' E, 435-
447 nr, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn DW 16, 22*51' S, 167*12' E. 390 m, I dd (paratype).
smib 3: stn DW 12, 23*38' S. 167*42' E, 470 m, 2 lv (paratypes). Stn DW 13. 23*38' S. 167*42' E.
448 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn DW 24. 22*59' S, 167*21' E. 535 m, 2 lv (paratypes).
smib 4: stn DW 65, 22*55' S, 167*15' E, 400-420 nr, 1 lv (holotype).
musorstom 4: stn DW 222, 22*58' S, 167*33' E, 410-440 m, 3 dd (paratypes).
CHALCAL 2: stn DW 76. 23*41' S, 167*45' E, 470 nr, 5 lv (paratypes: 3 mnhn. 1 nmnz, 1 usnm). — Stn
DW 77, 23*38' S, 167*43' E, 435 m. 1 lv (paratype).
398
BRUCE MARSHALL
biocal: stn DW 44. 22°47' S. 167° 14' E. 440-450 m, 3 lv (paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
Distribution (Fig. 154). South of lie des
at 400-535 m.
Description. Shell up to 12.3 mm high, of moderate
thickness, stout, glossy; spire narrowly and rather evenly
conical. 1.68-2.05 * higher than aperture, mean spire angle
62-66°, anomphalous.
Colour of protoconch and 1st teleoconch whorl yellowish
brown, next 2 whorls translucent white; subsequent spire
whorls with irregular yellowish brown maculations. or yello¬
wish brown with scattered white patches, pale green nacreous
layer showing through translucent outer shell layer in spiral
interspaces; irregular, wavy, yellowish brown axial bands
extending from S3 onto outer two thirds or occasionally all
of base, elsewhere white base.
Protoconcli 400-420 u.m wide, sculptured with network of
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix rounded.
Teleoconch of up to 7.75 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by growth scar and strong, rounded
varix. First 2 whorls strongly convex, subsequent whorls
weakly convex, periphery rounded, base weakly convex,
suture well impressed. Spire and basal spirals prominent,
rounded, multiplying by intercalation, rounded conical no-
Pins, southern New Caledonia, 390-535 m. living
dules on spire, rounded nodules on base; interspaces about as
wide as each spiral; axial riblets strong on 1st 3 whorls,
becoming obsolete over next 2 whorls. P2-P4 commencing
immediately after post larval growth scar; P2 and P3 similar
throughout, P4 weaker; PI commencing late 2nd or early 3rd
whorl, enlarging to resemble P2 and P3; P4 partly covered by
succeeding whorls. Secondary spirals enlarging to resemble
primaries. SI commencing early 4th - early 5th whorl, S2
commencing mid 3rd - mid 4th whorl, S3 commencing late
4th - late 5th whorl. Tertiary spirals commencing on last I or
2 whorls in adults, 1 in each of most interspaces. Base with
12-15 spiral cords, inner 3 or 4 spirals becoming nodular only
on last whorl in adults. Fine collabral growth lines throug¬
hout. Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim. thickened
within, strongly so at base, inner lip thick. Parietal inductura
extremely thin or absent.
Animal unknown (material dried).
Radula (Fig. 120) and jaws similar to that of C. (F.)
houcheli sp. nov., 6 pairs of lateral teeth, innermost marginal
teeth with 4 or 5 stout cusps.
Table 5. — Calliostoma (Fautor) metivieri. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (biocal: stn
DW 44, chalcal 2: stn DW 76, Smib 1: stn DW 2, smib 2: stns DW 5, DW 16. smib 3: stns
DW 13, smib 4: stn DW 65).
Remarks. — Calliostoma (Fautor) metivieri superficially resembles C. (F.) necopinatum sp.
nov. but differs in numerous details of shell morphology, more conspicuously the colour and colour
pattern, and in being more finely sculptured. It differs from C. (F.) paradigmatum in having a colour
pattern, finer nodules on the spire, and in that S3 appears earlier and enlarges to resemble the other
primary spirals.
A single specimen taken alive from a seamount to the south east of New Caledonia (chalcal
2: stn DW 74. 24°40' S. 168°38' E, 650 m; Fig. 19) differs from the type (described) material in being
uniform pale yellowish brown and in that S3 commences early on the 3rd teleoconch whorl instead
of on the late 4th or 5th whorl. Additional material will be required to ascertain whether it represents
a phenotypic variant, a local form of C. (F.) metivieri, or a distinct species.
The gut of the holotype contained much indeterminate detrital material and a few monaxonic
and tetraxonic sponge spicules.
Etymology. — Named after Bernard Metivier (mnhn).
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
399
Calliostoma ( Fautor) houbricki sp. nov.
Colour Plate; Figs 22-24, 122, 156; Table 6
Type material. — Holotype (12.8 x 10.8 mm, 8.30 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 12 mnhn, 1 nmnz
M262466.
Type locality. S. New Caledonia, smib 5, stn DW 81, 22°38' S, 167°35'E, 110 m.
Material examined. — All type material. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 598, 22°19' S, 167°06' E,
73-75 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 603, 22°16'S, 167°05' E, 78-80 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 830,
20°49' S, 165°19'E, 105-110 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn 933, 20°45' S, 164°15' E, 90-100 m, 2 dd
(paratypes).
musorstom 4: stn DW 203, 22°36' S, 167°05' E, 105-1 10 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 204, 22°37' S,
167°06' E, 120 m, 1 dd (paratype).
CHALCAL 2: stn DW 84, 23°24' S, 168°07' E, 170 m, 1 dd (paratype).
smib 5; stn DW 81, 22°38' S, 167°35' E. 110 m, 4 lv (holotype and paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 nmnz). -
Stn DW 82, 22°32' S, 167°32'E, 155 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution (Fig. 1 56). Off northern and southern New Caledonia, 73- 1 70 m, living at 1 10 m.
Description. — Shell up to 12.8 mm high, glossy, stout,
spire narrowly and rather evenly conical, 1 ,90-2.00x as high
as aperture, mean spire angle 53-57°, anomphalous.
Colour. Protoconch and 1st teleoconch whorl white, sub¬
sequent whorls white or pale buff with irregular yellowish
brown axial maculations; all or most spiral interspaces on
spire and base other than S3-P4 interspace each with narrow
yellowish brown line that is either continuous or paler or
locally absent between maculations on spire.
Proioconch 350-370 |im wide, sculptured with network of
line crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 8.30 whorls, a conspicuous growth scar
immediately following protoconch. First whorl convex, sub¬
sequent whorls almost flat, suture essentially flush, periphery
angulated at S3, base weakly convex. Spiral cords on spire
and base prominent, multiplying by intercalation: axial
costae strong on 1st 3 whorls, obsolete on subsequent whorls
though persisting rather strongly on base. P1-P4 commencing
immediately after post larval growth scar; PI weak on 1st
half whorl, rapidly enlarging to resemble P2 and P3. which
are strong and similar throughout: P4 weaker, partly covered
by succeeding whorls. Secondary spirals enlarging to resem¬
ble primaries; SI commencing mid 5th - late 6th whorl; S2
absent; S3 commencing late 2nd - very early 3rd whorl,
becoming stronger than primaries. Tertiary spirals commen¬
cing on fast adult whorl. 1 per interspace. Nodules roundly
conical on spire; smaller, low and rounded on base. Base with
8-11 rounded, similar spiral cords. Aperture subquadrate.
Outer lip thin at rim, thickened within. Inner lip thick.
Parietal inductura very thin.
Radula (Fig. 122) with 4 pairs of lateral teeth, similar to
that of C. (F.) boucheti.
Jaws typical of subgenus Fautor.
Table 6. Calliostoma (Fautor) houbricki. Shell measurements (mm) and counting (chalcal 2: stn
Remarks. — Calliostoma (Fautor) houbricki closely resembles C. (F.) scobinatum (A. Adams
in Reeve, 1863) from Bombay, India, in shape, sculpture, size relative to the number of whorls,
colour, and colour pattern. The New Caledonian species differs in having a slightly broader
protoconch (width 350-370 pm instead of 300 pm), stronger nodules on the spire with S3 more
prominent, and in lacking the strong spiral ridges within the aperture at maturity.
The two syntype lots of C. (F.) scobinatum (bmnh 1968827, 1968828) together comprise three
400
BRUCE MARSHALL
MfeMMMMU
.«« iiji
mm
pvfcpjs^ J|
WJ-* • » i vs^
'%m**m*w
Gcntis C«//iV«/oma, subgems Fauior. 22-24, Calliostoma (Fauior) houbricki, holotype, 12.8
Figs 22-30.
x 24- 24 x l36. — 25, C. (FT) periglyptum, holotype, 10.2 x 8.30 mm. 26-27 C (F'\ nerivhntum ’naratvw
Sln CP l8, 26 x 32' 27 x 112- - 28-30, C. f'FJ chesterfieldense, holotype, 7.60 x 6.90 mm’ 29 ^24,
specimens of C. scobinatum and four specimens of C. duplication (A. Adams, 1851). The specimen
here chosen as lectotype (bmnh 1968827/1, 15.5 x 11.8 mm, 9.00 TW) agrees most closely with the
original description and illustration (Adams in Reeve 1863: pi. 5, Fig. 29). An example of C.
duplication from the same lot was interpreted as a “rounded form of Z. scobinatus” by Reeve (1863:
pi. 5, 1-ig. 34). Compared with C. scobinatum. C. duplicatum differs in having stronger sculpture on
Source . MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
401
the spire, in having a rounded periphery at maturity and in lacking S3, among other differences. C.
duplication is herein referred to Dactylastele gen. nov. A single syntype of C. quadricplor Schepman,
1908 (zma, “Siboga" stn 49a, Sape Strait, Lesser Sunda Is, Indonesia, 69 m) is extremely similar to
C. scobinatum in shell morphology and, although leached due to prolonged storage in acidic alcohol,
clearly shows fine yellowish brown spiral lines in the spiral interspaces as in C. scobinatum and C.
houbricki. It differs from both of the latter species, however, in that the prosocline axial costae on
the early teleoconch are more crisply defined and persistent, and distinctly opisthocyrt instead of
almost straight. Schepman's (1908: 65) statement that the spire is “purplish at the top” is discordant
also, although this colour is not evident in the bleached syntype. The syntype is clearly not the
specimen illustrated or measured by Schepman (1908: 65, pi. 5, fig. 7; “alt 8 1/2, diam. maj. 7” mm.
vs. 6.65 x 6.05 mm), which must therefore have been based upon the second specimen from “Siboga”
stn 257. It is highly likely that the extant syntype is a distinct species. Unfortunately the originally
illustrated specimen cannot be traced at zma (Moolenbeek pers. comm.). Although C. scobinatum,
C. houbricki, and the extant syntype of C. quadricolor are undoubtedly closely related, it will be
impossible to ascertain their precise status with respect to one another until better, preferably
topotypic, specimens of C. quadricolor are available for comparison.
Among other calliostomatids from the region presently under study, C. houbricki is well
characterised by its highly distinctive colour pattern. “ Calliostoma ” poupineli (see below) has a
somewhat similar colour pattern but differs widely in shell and radular morphology.
Etymology. — Named after Richard ("Joe’) Houbrick (usnm).
Calliostoma (Fautor) periglyptum sp. nov.
Figs 25-27, 123, 157; Table 7
Type material. — Holotype (10.2 x 8.30 mm, 7.50 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 13 mnhn, 1 ams
C201706, 1 nmnz M262472.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 71, 24°42' S, 1 68° 1 0' E. S. 230 m.
Material examined. All type material. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 64, 24°48' S,
168°09' E, 250 m, 3 dd (paratypes).
chalcal 2: stn CP 18, 24°47' S, 168°09' E, 274 m, 2 dd (paratypes: 1 ams. 1 mnhn). — Stn CP 20,
24°45' S. 168°09' E, 230 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn DW 71, 24°42' S. 1 68° 1 0' E, 230 m. 4 lv (holotype
and paratypes).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 399, 20°42' S, 167°00' E, 282 m, 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn DC
402, 20°30' S. 1 66°49' E, 520 m. 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 417, 20°42' S, 167°04' E, 283 m. 1 dd
(paratype). Stn DW 423, 20°26' S, 166°41' E. 280 m, 2 dd (paratypes: 1 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
Off Lifou, Loyalty Islands, and south of New Caledonia, 230-
Distribution (Fig. 157).
520 m, living at 230 m.
Description. — Shell up lo 10.2 mm high, glossy, stout,
spire narrowly and rather evenly conical, 2.13-2.44x as high
as aperture, mean spire angle 43-53°, anomphalous.
Colour of apical fold tip and suture on 1st teleoconch
whorl brown, protoconch elsewhere white. Teleoconch pale
yellowish brown with small, scattered, irregular, yellowish
brown and white patches, P4 usually alternately streaked
yellowish brown and white. Base either translucent white, or
pale yellowish brown with yellowish brown streaks on some
or all major spiral cords.
Protoconch 330-380 urn wide, sculptured with network of
fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip tightly rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 7.60 whorls: 1st quarter whorl with
crisp spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. First 2.5 whorls convex, subsequent whorls
weakly convex, angulated at peripheral P3, suture weakly
impressed; base sharply contracted below P4, weakly convex,
periphery tightly rounded on last adult whorl. Spiral cords on
spire and base prominent, multiplying by intercalation; axial
costae strong on 1st 4 whorls, weakening on 5th whorl,
almost obsolete on subsequent whorls though persisting
402
BRUCE MARSHALL
rather strongly between P3 and P4. traversing base in adults.
P2-P4 commencing immediately after post larval scar; P2 and
P3 strong throughout, similar on 1st 2 whorls. P3 conside¬
rably stronger after 3rd whorl: PI commencing at start of 2nd
whorl, enlarging to resemble P2: P4 partly covered by
succeeding whorls. Secondary spirals remaining weaker than
primaries. SI commencing mid 5th - mid 7th whorl, S2
commencing early - mid 4th whorl. S3 (when present)
commencing end 5th - start of 8th whorl. Tertiary spirals
commencing about mid 6th whorl. I per interspace. Nodules
on spire roundly conical, strongest and sharpest on P3, basal
nodules low, rounded. Base with 10-14 similar, rounded
spiral cords, inner 3 nodular and others smooth in immatu¬
rity, all nodular on last whorl in adults. Fine collabral growth
lines throughout. Aperture subcircular. Outer lip thin at rim.
thickened within, strongly so abapically. Inner lip thick.
Parietal inductura extremely thin, translucent.
Animal unknown (material dried).
Radula (Fig. 123) and jaws similar to those in C. (F.)
boucheti sp. nov., 5 pairs of lateral teeth, innermost marginals
with 4 or 5 stout cusps.
Table 7. — Calliostoma (Fautor) periglyptum. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (chalcal 2:
stns CP 18, CP 20, DW 71. musorstom 6: stns DW 399. DW 423).
Remarks. — Calliostoma (Fautor) periglyptum is rendered highly distinctive by the
combination of small size, narrowly conical spire, and very prominent nodules on P3. C. (F.)
scobinatum (Adams in Reeve, 1863) is similar in shape but differs markedly in having narrow spiral
colour bands between the spiral cords, and in numerous details of teleoconch sculpture. The gut
contents are white and comprise many very fine irregular particles and foram tests.
Etymology. — Carved around (Greek).
Calliostoma (Fautor) chesterfieldense sp. nov.
Colour Plate; Figs 28-30, 124, 154; Table 8
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 5 mnhn, 1 nmnz M262471.
Type locality. — Off Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5, stn 379, 19°53' S, 158°40' E,
370-400 m.
Material examined. — All type material. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn 339,
19°53' S, 158°38' E, 380-395 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn 362, 19°53' S, 158°40' E, 410 m, 1 lv (paratype).
- Stn 378, 19°54' S, 158°38' E, 355 m, I dd (paratype). — Stn 379, 19°53' S, 158°40' E, 370-400 m,
4 lv (holotype and paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
Distribution (Fig. 153). — Off Chesterfield Islands, 355-410 m, living at 370-410 m.
Description. Shell up to 9.30 mm high, glossy, stout.
Spire evenly conical, 1 .50-1 .69x as high as aperture, mean
spire angle 60-64°, anomphalous.
Colour of apical fold tip yellowish brown, rest of proto¬
conch and 1st teleoconch whorl pale yellowish brown;
subsequent whorls buff white or pale yellowish brown; P2
with small, widely spaced yellowish brown spots, white after
each spot then grading to ground colour before next spot; S3
and P4 white, with small yellowish brown spots; basal spirals
spotted yellowish brown.
Protoconch 430-450 nm wide sculptured with network of
fine crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 6.30 whorls. 1st eighth whorl with fine
spiral threads, delineated by pronounced growth scar. First 2
whorls convex, next whorl becoming weakly convex, subse¬
quent whorls almost flat, suture essentially flush; periphery
angulated at S2 and P4, end of last adult whorl becoming
tightly rounded; base weakly convex. Spiral cords on spire
and base prominent, multiplying by intercalation; axial
costae strong on 1st 3 whorls, weaker or almost obsolete on
subsequent whorls. P2-P4 commencing immediately after
Source . MNHN, Paris
CALUOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
403
post larval scar; P2 and P3 strong and similar in size
throughout; PI commencing late on 1st whorl, rapidly
enlarging to resemble P2 and P3 in size; P4 weaker, partly
covered by succeeding whorls. Secondary spirals enlarging to
resemble adjacent primaries; SI commencing mid 4th - mid
5th whorl; S2 commencing early 4th whorl; S3 commencing
late 3rd -early 4th whorl close beside P4. usually becoming
almost or entirely fused with P4. Tertiary spirals commencing
on last adult whorl, 1 or more, 1 per interspace. Nodules
bluntly roundly conical on spire. After 3rd whorl. 1st (white)
nodule after each yellowish brown spot on P2 distinctly
enlarged, following nodules decreasing in size towards next
white nodule. Base with 11-13 similar, rounded spiral cords,
inner 2 or 3 with low', rounded nodules; outer spirals more or
less smooth, becoming nodular on last adult whorl. Fine
collabral growth lines throughout. Aperture subquadrate.
Outer lip thin at rim, thickened within, strongly so on
abapical side. Inner lip thick. Parietal inductura extremely
thin.
Animal creamy white. Tip of snout fringed with long
narrow papillae. Cephalic tentacles long, narrow', tapered,
finely papillate, large eyes at outer bases. Neck lobes well
developed, left considerably larger. Epipodial tentacles slen¬
der. tapered, 4 on each side.
Radula (Fig. 124) and jaws similar to those of C. (F.)
boucheti, 6 pairs of lateral teeth, innermost marginals with 3
or 4 stout cusps.
Table 8. — Calliostoma (Fautor) Chester fieldense. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. — Calliostoma (Fautor) Chester fieldense is similar to C. (F.) metivieri in size relative
to the number of whorls and in shape, but differs, however, in numerous details, including colour and
colour pattern, close proximity of S3 and P4, and the irregular-shaped nodules on P2.
Etymology. — From Chesterfield Islands.
Calliostoma ( Fautor ) vaubani sp. nov.
Figs 34-36, 151. 153
Type material. Holotype (7.60 x 6.95 mm, 6.10 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 4 mnhn, 1 nmnz
M 262467.
Type locality. — N. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 197, 18°51' S, 1 63°2 1 ' E, 550 m.
Material examined. — All type material. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 444. 18° 15' S, 162°59' E,
300-350 m. 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 475, 18°36' S, 163°11' E, 415-460 m. 1 dd (paratype).
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 162, 18°35'S. 1 63° 1 0' E, 525 m. 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 181, 18°57'S,
163°22' E, 350 m. 2 lv (paratypes; 1 mnhn, 1 nmnz). - Stn DW 197, 18°51' S. 163°21' E, 550 m, 1
dd (holotype).
Distribution (Fig. 154). — Off northern New Caledonia, 300-550 m, living at 350 m.
Description. — Shell up to 11.5 mm high, glossy, of
moderate thickness; spire rather evenly conical. 2.25-2.38x
higher than aperture; mean spire angle 55-56°. anomphalous.
Colour of protoconch yellowish brown. Teleoconch golden
yellow, spirals and nodules predominantly translucent white;
inner 3 basal spirals, their interspaces, and columella white.
Protoconch 400-430 gm wide, sculptured with network of
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix of moderate strength,
rounded.
Teleoconch of up to 7.50 whorls: 1st eighth whorl with 4
similar spiral threads, delineated by growth, scar. First 2 spire
whorls convex, subsequent whorls angulated at P3 and
distinctly concave between PI and P3. last whorl flattened;
suiure essentially Hush after 3rd whorl; periphery tightly
rounded. S3 peripheral, base weakly convex. Spire and basal
404
BRUCE MARSHALL
MH »■»
F*<«**» . ,*
>.-■ - w
•NVV'VVv.-. .v>: .- v ••; fj t r «(
... .
n
•4^1
•»
Figs 31-39. — Genus Calliostoma , subgenera Fauior and Benthastelena. 31, Calliostoma (Fiiutor) necopinatum , holotype,
10.2 x 8.00 mm. 32-33, C. fFJ necopinatum, paralype. musorstom 4: stn DW 164, 32 x 18, 33 x 104. 34-36.
C. ( F.) vaubani, holotype, 7.60 x 6.95 mm, 35 x 19, 36 x 120. 37-38. C. (Benthastelena) katherina, off Sydney,
New South Wales, ams Cl 52388, 9.00 x 9.00 mm. 38 x 26. - 39, C. (B.) aculeatum, off Mikawa, Japan. NMNZ
M242243. x 18.
spirals prominent, rounded, multiplying by intercalation,
with rounded conical nodules; axial riblets strong on 1st 3
whorls, weakening and becoming obsolete on 4th whorl,
though persisting between P3 and P4. P2 and P3 commencing
immediately after post larval growth scar, similar on 1st
whorl, P3 stronger thereafter: PI commencing early on 2nd
whorl, rapidly enlarging, as large as P2 on 3rd and 4th
whorls, after 4th whorl becoming as large as P3 or larger and
substantially stronger than P2; P4 weakest, almost entirely
covered by succeeding whorls. SI commencing early 5th or
6th whorl, enlarging to resemble P2; S2 commencing early -
mid 4th whorl, enlarging to resemble P2; S3 commencing mid
4th - early 5th whorl, becoming as large as P3. I or 2 tertiary
spirals occasionally appear after 6th whorl. Basal spirals
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
405
numbering 11-14, inner 3 strongest, interspaces about as wide
as each spiral, on 5th whorl outer 2 and inner 3 spirals
nodular, others smooth until after 6th whorl. Collabral
growth lines throughout, more prominent on base, on last
adult whorl resolving as long, rounded axial riblets that
interconnect nodules. Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip thin at
rim, thicker within. Inner lip thick. Parietal inductura
deposited only in large adults, very thin.
Animal white, snout tip fringed with slender papillae.
Cephalic tentacles slender, tapered, finely papillate, large eyes
at outer bases. Neck lobes well-developed thin, left conside¬
rably larger. Epipodial tentacles numbering 3 right and 4 left.
Radula and jaws (Fig. 151) similar to those of C. IF.)
boucheli , 5 pairs of lateral teeth, innermost marginals with 2-4
stout cusps.
Table 9. — Calliostoma (Fautor) vaubani. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. Calliostoma (Fautor) vaubani is rendered highly distinctive by being concave
between P2 and P3 and angulate at P3 on all but the earliest and last teleoconch whorls, and in that
PI enlarges to a greater size than P2 after the 4th whorl.
Etymology. After N.O. “Vauban”.
Subgenus Benthastf.lena Iredale, 1936
Benthastelena Iredale, 1936: 285. Type species (OD): Benthastelena katherina Iredale. 1936; Recent. Queensland.
Synonym:
Tristicholrochus Ikebe. 1942: 258. Type species (OD): Calliostoma aculeatum Sowerby. 1912; Recent. Japan (Syn. nov.).
Remarks. The type species of Benthastelena (Figs 37-38) and Tristicholrochus (Fig. 39) are
essentially similar in gross shell facies, sharing convex whorls, umbilicus, thin shell, exsert protoconch,
late-developing PI, relatively strong P2 and P3, high, narrow sharply angulate spiral cords, and
sharply pointed nodules. Unfortunately, well preserved animals of T. aculeatus were unavailable to
me, though isolated teeth from a decayed dry animal are very similar to those in B. katherina, the
external anatomy, radula (Fig. 125) and jaws of which are similar to those in Calliostoma (5. str.) and
subgenus Fautor. Since 1 am unable to find a single character or combination of character states that
would justify placement of B. katherina and T. aculeatus in discrete genera or subgenera,
Tristicholrochus is synonymised with the prior Benthastelena.
Benthastelena appears to be restricted to the tropical and subtropical western Pacific. Apart
from the species recorded herein, typical members include the Japanese species C. (1.) soyoae Ikebe,
1942, as well as several undescribed species from off the Philippine Islands (nmnz, mnhn).
Benthastelena also seems to be an appropriate position for a second group w'ith similar sculpture but
in which P2 is not significantly enlarged, the spire is more narrowly conical with flatter whorls, and
with or without a narrow umbilicus. This group includes such species as T. tosaensis Kuroda & Habe,
1961 (western Pacific), C. (T.) gendatli Marshall, 1979 (Kermadec Islands), and C. (T.)
paucicostatum Kosuge, 1984 (Philippine Islands). As already discussed herein, adults of such typical
Benthastelena species as B. katherina resemble their own juvenile stages in whorl convexity and in the
relatively large size of P2 and P3.
Benthastelena is thus separated from Calliostoma (s. sir.) (and other genus-group taxa)
primarily on the basis of the high narrow, widely spaced, angulate spiral cords and the (generally)
406
BRUCE MARSHALL
prickly nodules on the spire whorls. In the apparent absence of other significant differences, it seems
appropriate to interpret Benthastelena as a subgenus of Calliostoma.
Most species that have been referred to Tristichotrochus other than those already mentioned
fall into three groups on the basis of distinctive shell morphology. These groups, typified by Trochus
unicus Dunker, 1860 (Japan), Ziziphinus haliarchus Melvill, 1889 (Japan), and Calliostoma formosense
E.A. Smith, 1907 (South China Sea) are each probably worthy of at least subgeneric status within
Calliostoma , though resolution of these problems is beyond the scope of the present contribution.
Calliostoma ( Benthastelena) diadematum sp. nov.
Colour Plate; Figs 40-42, 126, 154; Table 10
Type material. — Holotype (11.0 x 10.5 mm, 7.25 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 7 mnhn, I ams
C201707, 1 nmnz M262463.
Type locality. — Chesterfield Islands, Capel Bank, musorstom 5, stn 255, 25°15'S,
159°55' E, 280-295 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn 255, Capel Bank, 25°15'S.
159°55' E, 280-295 m, 3 lv (holotype and paratypes: 1 ams, 1 mnhn). — Stn 258, Capel Bank, 25°33' S,
159°46'E, 300 m, 2 dd (paratypes). Stn 270, Capel Bank, 24°49' S, 159°34'E. 223 m, 1 dd
(paratype). Stn 276. Capel Bank, 24°49' S, 159°41' E, 269-258 m, 2 lv (paratypes: 1 mnhn, I nmnz).
— Stn 295, Argo Bank, 23° 13' S, 159°32' E. 279 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 298. Nova Bank, 22°44' S.
1 59°22' E, 320 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn DC 382, 19°37' S, 158°43' E, 580 m. I dd.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 204, 22°37' S. 167°06' E, 120 m, 1 dd.
Distribution (Fig. 153). Capel Bank (type loc.), Argo Bank, Chesterfield Islands, and off
southern New Caledonia, 120-580 m. living at 258-320 m.
Description. — Shell up to 12.7 mm high, glossy, stout,
spire rather broadly conical. 1 .43-2. 05x as high as aperture,
mean spire angle 59-71°, narrowly umbilicate.
Colour of protoconch and 1st teleoconch whorl pale buff
white or white: subsequent whorls pale buff white or white,
irregular yellowish, brown patches on shoulder and on outer
part of base extending from below P3; smaller, mostly paler
spots elsewhere on spire and base: last part of last adult
whorl occasionally locally Hushed pale pink.
Protoconch 370-400 jam wide, sculptured with network of
fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces.
Teleoconch of up to 7.70 whorl; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. First 2 whorls convex, subsequent whorls
strongly angulated at P2. P3 peripheral, periphery evenly
rounded at maturity, base convex, umbilical rim angulate.
Spire and base with prominent spiral cords that multiply by
intercalation; axial costae strong on 1st 4 or 5 whorls,
considerably weaker or almost obsolete thereafter. P2-P4
commencing immediately after post larval scar, strong
throughout; PI a fine thread on 1st 2 whorls then gradually
enlarging though remaining weaker than P2-P4; P4 partly
covered by succeeding whorls. Secondary spirals remaining
w'eaker than primaries, SI commencing mid 4th - mid 5th
whorl, S2 commencing mid 3rd - mid 5th whorl; S3 absent,
positionally represented by fine tertiary spiral on last adult
whorl. Tertiary spirals commencing after 5th whorl at
varying stages and positions, enlarging to resemble seconda¬
ries, 1 per interspace. Nodules on spire roundly conical.
axially compressed; strong and uneven-sized on P2 and P3
after 2nd whorl, those on P2 upturned and approximately
each 3rd - 4th nodule extremely large: PI more weakly
nodular, secondary and tertiary yet more weakly nodular.
Base with 10 or 11 similar rounded spiral cords with low.
rounded nodules. Fine collabral growth lines throughout.
Umbilicus deep, wall almost vertical, smooth apart from
obscure spiral lines, diameter 14.0-25.2 % of shell diameter.
Aperture subcircular. Outer lip thin at rim. thickened within.
Inner lip thick. Parietal inductura exlremely thin.
Animal (musorstom 5: stn 298) creamy white. Snout
dorsoventrally flattened, slender, about twice as long as
broad, tip laterally expanded and set with large slender
papillae. Cephalic tentacles similar, slender, narrowly tape-
red. large eyes in prominent outer basal eyestalks. No right
neck lobe. Left neck lobe large, about as long as cephalic
tentacle, folded, thin in section. Epipodial tentacles slender,
enlarging anteriorly, 4 on each side. Foot large, long and
narrow, tip blunt, prominently anterolaterally eared, sides
irregularly pustulate. Operculum typical, reddish brown.
Raduta (Fig. 126) with the formula co + 5+1+5 + co.
Central and lateral teeth thin in section, flexible, tips finely
serrate. Tip of central tooth narrowly angulate, tips of lateral
teeth extremely slender. Innermost pair of marginal teeth
stout, with 5 or 6 stout cusps. Next marginal narrower and
longer, tip smaller and with 5 or 6 stout cusps. Outer
marginals slender, tips with small slender cusps.
Jaw plates with elongate elements at leading edges.
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
407
Figs 40-48. — Genus CalUostoma, submenus Bent has telena. — 40-42. Calliostoma (Benthastelena) diadematum. holotype. 11.0
x 10 5 mm 41 x 18. 42 x 128. 43. C. (B.) cristatum , musorstom 4: sin DW 164. 9.70 x 8.40 mm. - 44-45. C.
(B ) sp cf. diadematum. musorstom 4: sin DW 204. 6.60 x 5.80 mm. 45 x 24. 46-48. C. (B.) cristatum. holotype.
10.2 x 8.80 mm. 47 x 32.48 x 112.
Source :
408
BRUCE MARSHALL
Table 10. — Calliostoma ( Benthastelena) diadematum. Shell measurements (mm) and countings
(musorstom 5: stns 255, 258, 270. 276. 295, 298).
Remarks. This species is similar to C. ( B.) katherina from off New South Wales and
Queensland (Figs 37-38), and is obviously closely related. C. (B.) diadematum differs from the
Australian species, however, in numerous points of detail, including more exsert protoconch, coarser
sculpture, considerably wider umbilicus, with the shoulder (P2) at adapical 3rd instead of submedian
on later whorls. The two subadult specimens from off Chesterfield Islands and southern New
Caledonia (Figs 44-45) differ from the Argo and Capel Banks type material (Figs 40-42) in having
less prominent nodules on P2, and in having S2 stronger at the same stage of growth. These specimens
could equally well represent divergent isolated populations of C. (B.) diadematum or distinct species.
Etymology. — Crowned (Latin).
Calliostoma (Benthastelena) cristatum sp. nov.
Figs 43, 46-48, 127, 156; Table 11
Type material. — Holotype (10.2 x 8.80 mm, 7.75 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 9 mnhn. I ams
C201708, 2 NMNZ M262473, M262475.
Type locality. - S. New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 83, 23°20' S. 168°06' E, 200 m.
Material examined. All type material. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 444, 18° 1 5' S, 162°59' E.
300-350 m, 2 Iv (paratypes).
chalcal 2: stn DW 83, 23°20' S, 168°06' E, 200 m, 3 lv (holotype and I paratype mnhn,
1 AMS).
musorstom 4: stn DW 164. 18°33' S, 1 63° 1 3' E. 255 m. 5 lv (paratypes: 4 mnhn. 1 nmnz). — Stn DW
234, 22° 15' S, 167°08' E, 350-365 m. 2 lv (paratypes: 1 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
smib 5: stn DW 72, 23“42' S, 168*01' E. 400 m, 1
Distribution (Fig. 156). Off Recifs d
southern New Caledonia (type loc.), 200-400 m.
Description. — Shell up to 10.2 mm high, glossy, stout.
Spire narrowly and rather evenly conical, 1.90-2.28 x as high
as aperture, mean spire angle 57-63°. anomphalous.
Colour of tip of apical fold yellowish brown, rest of
protoconch colourless, translucent. First 2 teleoconch whorls,
translucent white, subsequent whorls white with broad,
irregular, pale yellowish brown maculations, summits of
P2-P4 alternately streaked white and yellowish brown. Base
white or buff white, 1 or 2 outer and/or inner basal spirals
often spotted yellowish brown.
Protoconch 380-400 urn wide, sculptured with network of
fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
dd (paratype).
Entrecasteaux, northern New Caledonia, and off
living at 200-365 m.
Teleoconch of up to 7.75 w'horls; 1st eighth whorl with fine
crisp spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. Whorls convex, P3 peripheral, base weakly
convex, sharply contracted below P4, last adult whorl
becoming evenly convex. Spiral cords on spire and base
prominent; axial costae strong on 1st 4 or 5 whorls, obsolete
or persisting weakly thereafter. P2-P4 commencing immedia¬
tely after post larval scar, strong, after 3rd whorl becoming
narrowly and sharply angulate in section and flange-like. P2
adapically upturned, P4 partly covered by succeeding whorls.
PI absent or commencing on mid 3rd - early 4th whorl,
remaining weak. S2 absent or commencing late 5th - late 6th
whorl, remaining weak. Fine tertiary spirals frequently
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
409
present on last adult whorl, several in each interspace.
Nodules (P2. P3) roundly conical, rather sharp, becoming
more or less irregular in size, either persisting throughout or
almost obsolete after 4th or 5th whorl. Base with 11-19 weak,
inner 2 or 3 weakly nodular, others more or less smooth.
Raised collabral growth lines throughout, stronger on base.
Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim. strongly thic¬
kened within, especially on abapical side. Inner lip thick.
Parietal inductura extremely thin.
Animal. External anatomy, radula (Fig. 127) and jaws
similar to those of C. ( B.) diadematum sp. nov.
Table 11. Calliostoma (Benthastelena) cristatum. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (lagon:
stn 444, musorstom 4: stns DW 164, DW 234, chalcal 2: stn DW 83).
Remarks. — Calliostoma (Benthastelena) cristatum is similar to C. ( B.) katherina and C. (B.)
diadematum sp. nov. in radular and jaw morphology and in gross shell facies, so the three species are
evidently related. C. (B.) cristatum differs from C. ( B.) diadematum in lacking an umbilicus, from
C. (B.) katherina in that P2 is set higher on late teleoconch whorls, and from both species in having
weaker secondary sculpture and much finer nodules on late teleoconch whorls. The nodules on the
spire whorls tend to weaken from the fourth or fifth whorl in southern specimens but remain
relatively stronger in northern specimens, especially on P2 (Figs 43. 46). I am unable to detect any
other significant differences between northern and southern specimens, which seem to be regional
variants of a single species.
Etymology. — Crested (Latin).
Calliostoma (Benthastelena) coronatum sp. nov.
Figs 49-51. 128, 156; Table 12
Type material. — Holotype (10.5 x 8.50 mm. 7.25 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 8 mnhn, 1 nmnz
M262474.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 83, 23°20' S. 168°06' E, 200 m.
Material examined. — All type material. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 394, 22°44' S. 1 67°06' E,
309 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn 395, 22°48' S, 167°08' E, 313 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn 396, 22°40' S.
167°09' E. 284 m, 1 dd (paratype). Stn 497, 18°57' S, 163°28' E, 255 m. 1 lv (paratype).
chalcal 2: stn DW 83. 23°20' S. 168°06' E. 200 m, 2 lv (holotype, paratype nmnz).
musorstom 4: stn CP 172, 19°01' S, 163° 16' E. 275-330 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn CC 173, I9°02' S,
163° 19' E, 250-290 m. 1 dd (paratype). — Stn CC 175. I8°59' S. 163° 17' E. 355 m. 1 lv (paratype). -
Stn DW 227, 22°46' S, 167°20' E. 300 m. 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution (Fig. 156). — Off Grand Recif de Cook, northern New Caledonia, and off
southern New Caledonia, 200-355 m, living at 200-355 m.
Description. — Shell up to 10,9 mm high, glossy, stout,
spire rather narrowly conical. 1 .73- 1 .77x as high as aperture,
mean spire angle 55-62°, anomphalous.
Protoconch white; teleoconch whorls pale buff, 1st 2 whorls
with yellowish brown spots on spirals, following whorls with
narrow, irregular, white axial bands, small irregular yellowish
brown patches, and irregular yellowish brown streaks at
summits of spiral cords. P4 alternately maculated with
yellowish brown and white. Base pale buff, occasionally
uniformly pigmented though usually outer and inner or all
410
BRUCE MARSHALL
Figs 49-57. — Genus Calliostoma, subgenus Benthastelena. 49-51, Calliosloma (Benthastelena) corona turn, holotype, 10.5
x 8.50 mm. 50 x 37, 51 x 116. 52. C. ( B .) losaense, musorstom 6: stn CP 465. 22.4 x 20.4 mm. 53-54, C.
(B.) losaense. musorstom 5: stn 379, 53 x 18, 54 x 100. 55-57. C. <B.) periinax , holotype, 11.5 x 9.60 mm, 56
x 19, 57 x 128.
spirals alternately spotted yellowish brown and white. Pale
green nacreous layer showing through translucent outer shell
layer on spire.
Protoconch 333-370 urn wide, sculptured with network of
line, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip, rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 7.40 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix. Whorls
convex, angulated at P4, periphery becoming rounded on last
adult whorl, base weakly convex. Prominent spiral cords on
spire and base; axial costae strong on 1st 4 whorls, almost
obsolete on subsequent whorls. P2-P4 commencing immedia¬
tely after post larval scar, higher than broad after 3rd whorl,
P2 and P3 very strong and similar throughout; P4 weaker,
partly covered by succeeding whorls; PI commencing mid 3rd
- mid 5th whorl, weak throughout; few fine tertiary spirals
appearing in primary interspaces on last adult whorl. Nodu¬
les small and rounded on PI; very strongly axially compres-
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
411
sed, gently adapically upturned, and sharply and narrowly
angulate in lateral section on P2 and P3. Base with 7-14 more
or less similar spiral cords, nodules small, low, rounded;
radially pleated, more strongly in southern than in northern
specimens. Fine collabral growth lines throughout, stronger
on base. Aperture subcircular. Outer lip thin at rim, thicke¬
ned within, strongly so abapically. Inner lip thick. No
parietal inductura.
Animal. External anatomy, radula (Fig. 128) and jaws
similar to those in C. (B.) kalherina.
Table 12. — Calliostoma ( Benthaslelena) coronatum. Shell measurements (mm) and countings
(lagon: stns 394. 395. 396, 497. chalcal 2: stn DW 83, musorstom 4: stns CP 172. CC 173,
CC 175, DW 227).
Remarks. — Calliostoma ( Benthaslelena) coronatum bears a superficial resemblance to C.
( B.) diadematum, from which it differs, however, in numerous sculptural details. More obvious
differences include a lack of an umbilicus, lack of secondary spiral cords on all but the last adult
whorl, and in that P2 and P3 are more similar to each other. Northern specimens differ from southern
specimens in having weaker axial sculpture on the base, but otherwise appear to be indistinguishable.
Etymology. Crowned (Latin).
Calliostoma (Benthaslelena) tosaense (Kuroda & Habe, 1961)
Figs 52-54. 154, 156; Table 13
Trisliehotrochus tosaensis Kuroda & Habe in Habe, 1961: 10, app. 3, pi. 5, fig. 14.
Other references;
Trisliehotrochus tosaensis - Habe, 1964: 14. pi. 5, fig. 14. Azuma, 1961: text fig. 1.
Calliostoma (Trisliehotrochus) sp. cf. tosaensis - Marshall, 1979: 538, fig. 7GH.
Calliostoma (Trisliehotrochus) tosaensis — Kosuge, 1984: 6, pi. 2, figs 11- 12.
Type material. — Holotype nsmt.
Type locality. Tosa Bay. Japan.
Material examined. New Zealand, nzoi. stn K858, 30°34.2' S. 178°29.8' W, off Curtis 1.,
Kermadec Is. 465-501 m, 1 dd (nzoi).
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn 379. 19°53' S, 158°40' E. Chesterfield Reefs, 370-400 m, I dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 459. 2 1 °0 1 ' S. 1 67°3 1 ' E. off Lifou. 425 m. 1 dd. Stn C P
465. 21°04' S. 167°32' E, off Lifou, 480 m. 1 dd.
Japan. Tosa Bay, ca. 100-200 m. 2 spms (nmnz).
Philippine Islands. Bohol Straits, ca. 150-200 nr, 3 spms (nmnz).
Distribution (Figs 153. 156). Southern Japan, Philippine Islands. Chesterfield Islands,
Loyalty Ridge, Kermadec Islands, ca. 100-501 m. Depth range of living animals unknown.
412
BRUCE MARSHALL
Table 13. — Calliostoma ( Benthastelena ) tosaense. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. I am unable to detect any taxonomically significant differences between the
specimens examined (Table 13), suggesting that a single exceptionally widely distributed species is
represented. This species is distinctive among Benthastelena species in the combination of large size
(height up to 22.8 mm), weakly convex teleoconch whorls, lack of shoulder angulation, sharply
pointed nodules on spire, and peripheral P3 and S3.
Calliostoma (Benthastelena) pertinax sp. nov.
Figs 55-57, 155
Type material. Holotype (11.5 x 9.60 mm, 7.50 TW) and 2 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. S. New Caledonia, biocal, stn CP 108, 22°03' S. 167°06' E, 335 m.
Material examined. — All type material. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 993, 20°15'S, 163°
53' E, 375-400 m. 1 dd (paratype).
biocal: stn CP 108, 22°03' S, 167°06' E, 335 m. 1 dd (holotype).
musorstom 4: stn CC 247, 22°09' S, 167° 13' E, 435-460 m. 1 dd (paratype: 10.7 x 9.40 mm, 7.40 TW).
Distribution (Fig. 155). — Off northern and southern New Caledonia, 335-460 m (dead).
Description. — Shell up lo 11 .5 mm high, glossy, of
moderate thickness, spire evenly conical, 2.00-2.3 lx as high
as aperture, mean spire angle 57°, anomphalous.
Colour of tip of protoconch apical fold yellowish brown,
rest of protoconch and most of 1st teleoconch whorl pale
buff, 2nd whorl yellowish brown, subsequent whorls white,
P3. S3, P4 and basal spirals spotted yellowish brown.
Protoconch 400 um wide, sculptured with network of fine,
crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces, apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 7.50 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong rounded varix and
growth scar. First 2 whorls convex, 3rd whorl becoming
almost flat, subsequent whorls almost Hat, suture weakly
impressed, periphery angulate, S3 peripheral, base weakly
convex. Spire and base with prominent, rounded spiral cords
that multiply by intercalation; axial costae strong on 1st 4
whorls, almost obsolete on subsequent whorls. Nodules on
spire roundly conical in axial section, laterally compressed,
adapical extremities overhanging bases of spirals; basal
nodules lower, rounded. P2-P4 commencing immediately
after post larval scar; P2 and P3 strong and similar on 1st 2
whorls, P3 larger on subsequent whorls; PI commencing on
mid 2nd whorl, enlarging to resemble P2; P4 weakest, partly
covered by succeeding whorls. SI commencing late 7th - early
8th whorl, weak; S2 commencing mid - late 3rd whorl,
enlarging to resemble PI and P2: S3 commencing mid 3rd -
start 4th whorl, becoming as large as P3 and peripheral.
Tertiary spirals weak, 2 or 3 at end of last adult whorl. 1 per
interspace. Base with 10-12 similar primary spiral cords, a
secondary in most interspaces on last half whorl. Fine
collabral growth lines throughout. Aperture subquadrate.
Outer lip thin at rim, thickened within, strongly so on
abapical side. Inner lip thick. Parietal inductura thin.
Animal unknown.
Remarks. Calliostoma (Benthastelena) pertinax bears a general resemblance to C. (B.)
tosaense (Fig. 53) in early teleoconch morphology but differs in numerous details of teleoconch
sculpture. These differences include much later appearance of SI. more rapid enlargement of S3, and
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
413
lack of radial pleats between P3 and P4 on the early teleoconch whorls. Judging from the slight
constriction and descent of the end of the last whorl, the holotype of C. (B.) pertinax is evidently
an adult, so the species attains about half the size of C. (B.) tosaense. Although it differs in sculptural
details, C. ( B.) pertinax is strikingly similar to C. suteri Finlay, 1923 (Beu & Maxwell, 1990: pi.
19j) and C. fragile Finlay, 1923 from the Lower Miocene of New Zealand. The latter species,
incidentally, is the type species of Venustas Allan, 1926.
Etymology. Firm (Latin).
Subgenus Ampullotrochus Monterosato. 1890
Ampullotrochus Monterosato, 1890: 145. Type species (by monotypy): Trochus granulatus Born, 1778; Recent, Europe.
Diagnosis. Shell up to about 30 mm high, spire narrowly conical, periphery ungulate,
anomphalous, all teleoconch whorls but 1st more or less flat-sided. P1-P3 commencing immediately
or PI commencing later than P2 and P3, axial sculpture strong on early teleoconch whorls, persistent
in some species, producing fine, crisp reticulation; nodules rounded or roundly conical, enlarged at
periphery in some species, elsewhere small. External anatomy, radula and jaws similar to those in
CaUiostoma (5. sir.).
Remarks. — Ampullotrochus is allowed subgeneric status for a group of species that differ
from CaUiostoma (s. str.) primarily in having strongly Battened, finely nodular early teleoconch
whorls, and axial costae that are stronger, more sharply defined and persistent. The combination of
sculptural character states, particularly on the early teleoconch whorls, produces a distinctive facies,
which, however, is difficult to quantify or more objectively describe. The two groups are sharply
delineated, although both exhibit considerable degrees of interspecific variation. Apart from the type
species (Fig. 21) and the taxa described below, the subgenus includes C. (A.) gubbiolii Nofroni, 1984
(western Mediterranean and north western Africa) and Tristichotrochus iris Kuroda & Habe, 1961
(southern Japan), while several undescribed species occur off the Philippines Island (nmnz).
Shells of Ampullotrochus species are superficially similar to those of some species of Astele, all
of which differ, however, in having stronger spiral lirae on the first teleoconch whorl, while the
nodules on P3 are typically alternately enlarged on the early teleoconch whorls. Moreover, Astele
species are extremely distinctive in that the innermost marginal teeth are relatively huge and extremely
stout, each with a large secondary cusp on the inner side. Astele , as here interpreted, includes (as a
synonym) Salsipotens, the type species of which ( Trochus armillatus Wood, 1828) has similar radular
and early teleoconch morphology. Although A. armillatum is more narrowly conical than A.
subcar ina turn and lacks an umbilicus, narrowly conical species with umbilicuses occur in the
Australian Tertiary (e.g. CaUiostoma semiornata Chapman, 1926). Moreover, the southern Australian
Recent species Astele ciliare (Menke, 1843) is both anomphalous and as broadly conical as A.
subcarinatum.
CaUiostoma (Ampullotrochus) xanthos sp. nov.
Colour Plate; Figs 58-60. 129, 155; Table 14
CaUiostoma (Tristichotrochus) sp. cf. simplex - Marshall, 1979: 537, figs 7C-D only (not C. simplex Schepman. 1908).
Type material. — Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. - S. New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 76, 23°41 S, 167 45 E, 470 m.
414
BRUCE MARSHALL
Figs 58-66. — Genus Calliosioma, subgenus Ampullotroehus. 58-60. Calliosioma ( Ampullotrochus) xanthos, holotype, 8.00
x 6.90 mm, 59 x 29, 60 x 104. 61, C. (A.) peregrinum, holotype, 27.4 x 19.5 mm. 62-63, C. (A.) peregrinum,
paratype. smib 4: stn DW 53, 62 x 25, 63 x 36 (detail of adult spire sculpture). 64-66, Calliosioma (A.) Iieros,
holotype. 11.6 x 10.2 mm, 65 x 26, 66 x 128.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn DW 7b, 23 41 ' S, 167°45' E, 470 m,
1 dd (holotype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 459, 21°01'S, 167°31'E, 425 m, off Lifou, 1 lv.
New Zealand, nzoi stn K826(3), 28°48' S, 177°48' E. 390-490 m, off Raoul I„ Kermadec Is, 25.7.1974,
1 dd (nzoi).
Distribution (Fig. 155). Off Lifou. Loyalty Islands (425 m), south of lie des Pins, southern
New Caledonia (470 m. alive), off Raoul Island, Kermadec Islands (390-490 m).
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
415
Description. Shell (immature holotype) 8.00 mm high,
glossy, stout: spire narrowly and evenly conical, 2.48x higher
than aperture, mean spire angle 54°, anomphalous.
Colour of protoconch and 1st teleoconch whorl pale buff,
2nd and most of 3rd whorl white, subsequent whorls pale
buff: S3 and P4 yellowish brown between nodules, base
white.
Protoconch 420 um wide, sculptured with network of fine
threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces, apical fold tip
tightly rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of 6.50 whorls; 1st quarter whorl with crisp
spiral threads and strong varix. delineated by growth scar
and low varix. First whorl strongly convex. 2nd whorl
becoming weakly convex, subsequent whorls flat with flush
suture; periphery angulate, S3 and P4 peripheral, base weakly
convex. Spire and base with prominent, rounded, nodular
spiral cords that multiply by intercalation; axial costae strong
on 1st 3.5 whorls, weakening and becoming obsolete over
next whorl. Nodules on spire rounded on 1st 3 whorls;
thereafter in lateral profile sharply shelved adapically, roun¬
ded abapically. on S3 and P4 elliptical and axially compres¬
sed in plan view and semicontiguous. elsewhere rounded.
Basal nodules considerably smaller, rounded. P2-P4 commen¬
cing immediately after post larval growth scar; P2 and P3
strong and similar throughout; P4 narrower, almost entirely
exposed on spire; PI commencing at start of 2nd whorl, as
large as P2 and P3 by 3rd whorl. Secondary spirals enlarging
to resemble primaries, SI commencing early 6th whorl, S2
and S3 commencing mid 3rd whorl. Fine collabral growth
lines throughout. Base with 16 spiral cords in front of parietal
area, outer 3 weaker, closest. Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip
thin at rim. thickened within. Inner lip thick. Parietal glaze
very thin.
Animal (holotype). Snout dorsoventrally flattened, nearly
twice as long as broad, tip laterally expanded and edged with
crowded, slender papillae. Cephalic tentacles narrowly tape-
red. rather short, little longer than snout; eyestalks at outer
bases continuous with prominent cephalic lappets. Left and
right neck lobes very large, thin in section. Epipodial
tentacles small. 3 right and 4 left. Fool large, long and
narrow, sides with rounded pustules. Operculum typical,
reddish brown.
Railula (Fig. 129) similar to that of C. (A.) granulation but
with 6 instead of 5 pairs of lateral teeth, each with more
narrowly tapered cutting area.
Table 14. Calliostoma ( Ampuliotrochus) xanthos. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. — Although similar to the holotype in gross facies and apparently conspecific, the
specimens from Lifou and Raoul Island exhibit some sculptural differences. In the Lifou specimen.
PI enlarges more rapidly on the 1st whorl, and S2 and S3 commence earlier (early 3rd and mid 2nd
whorls respectively), but the first four whorls are otherwise similar. Following the 4th whorl, PI. P2,
S2 and P3 become much wider, gradually dividing medially, while they are sharply shelved both
adapically and abapically (shelved adapically. rounded abapically in holotype). Since multiplication
of spire spirals by fission is extremely rare in normal calliostomatids, it seems probable that the Lifou
specimen has grown abnormally, perhaps due to injury associated with a repaired fracture early on
the 3rd whorirThe Raoul Island specimen (Marshall, 1979: figs 7C-D). similar to the holotype in
early teleoconch facies, differs from it in the later appearance of S2 (early 8th whorl) and tertiary
spirals (late 7th whorl), and differs from both the holotype and the Lifou specimen in having
considerably stronger, more widely spaced nodules on S3 and P4. The Raoul Island specimen is
interpreted as either an inter or intrapopulational variant.
C. xanthos corresponds in a general way with the original description and illustration of C.
quadricolor Schepman. 1908. Unfortunately the only known syntype (zma, " Siboga ", stn 49A. Sape
Strait, Flores, Indonesia, 69 m) is clearly neither the originally described nor the illustrated specimen,
which was thus presumably the one recorded from “ Siboga ”, stn 257 (off Kai Is, Indonesia. 52 m)
and evidently lost (Moolenbeek pers. comm.). The extant syntype (height 6.60 mm, diameter
6.10 mm), now bleached and etched due to prolonged storage in acidic alcohol, differs from C. (A.)
xanthos in the earlier appearance of PI, and in that S3 becomes peripheral and larger than P4.
The Raoul Island specimen was originally thought to be related to C. simplex Schepman, 1908
(Marshall, 1979), but the holotype of that species differs in colour and sculptural details. C. simplex
is much closer to C. (F.) comptum and thus probably belongs in subgenus Fau lor.
416
BRUCE MARSHALL
Calliostoma ( Ampullotrochus) peregrinum sp. nov.
Figs 61-63, 130, 153; Table 15
Calliostoma (Tristichotrochus) sp. cf. simplex - Marshall, 1979: 537, figs 7E-F only (not C. simplex Schepman. 1908).
Type material. Holotype and 4 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, smib 4, stn DW 52, 23*41' S, 1 68° 1 ' E, 235-250 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, smib 3: stn DW 8, S. New Caledonia, 24°45' S,
168°08' E, 233 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 4: stn DW 45, 24°46' S, 168W E, 245-260 m,l lv (paratype). — Stn DW 52, 23*41' S, 168*1' E,
235-250 m. 1 lv (holotype). — Stn DW 53, 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 250-270 m, 1 dd (paratype).
smib 5: stn DW 75, 23*41' S. 168*01' E, 270 in. 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, smib 5: stn DW 90, 22°19' S, 168°42'E. 340 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 93.
22°20'S, 168°42' E, 255 m, 1 lv (paratype).
New Zealand, nzoi stn Z2098, 28°39.5' S. 173°01' E, Betty Guyot. N. Three Kings Rise, New Zealand,
841 m, 4.9.1967 1 dd (nzoi).
Distribution (Fig. 154). — South of Loyalty Islands and south of lie des Pins, southern New
Caledonia, 233-340 m (living at 235-260 m) and northern Three Kings Rise, northern New Zealand,
841 m (dead).
Description. Shell up to 27.4 mm high, glossy, stout:
spire narrowly conical, weakly cyrtoconoid, 2.1 1-2. 31.x higher
than aperture, mean spire angle 51-55° anomphalous.
Colour of tip of apical fold pale buff, rest of protoconch
and most of 1st teleoconch whorl white: next 2 or 3 whorls
buff white with irregular yellowish brown maculations.
Subsequent whorls pale yellowish brown, P3 irregularly
alternately spotted white and yellowish brown until last adult
whorl, other spirals translucent white.
Protoconch 420-470 urn wide, sculptured with network of
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix rounded.
Teleoconch of up to 9.80 whorls. 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by growth scar and strong, rounded
varix. First and most of 2nd whorl convex, subsequent
whorls flat with flush suture; periphery ungulate, tightly
rounded at maturity, P3 peripheral; base weakly convex.
Spire and base with prominent spiral cords, spire spirals
multiplying by intercalation; axial costae strong on 1st 3
whorls, weakening on 4th whorl, becoming obsolete on 5th
whorl. Nodules on 1st 3 whorls rounded, on subsequent spire
whorls somewhat prism-shaped (i.e. rather sharply ungulate
though with flattened summits), most prominent on P3;
nodules on basal spirals weaker, rounded. P2-P4 commencing
immediately after post larval growth scar. P2 and P3 strong
and similar on 1st 2 whorls. P3 thereafter stronger, periphe¬
ral. PI a fine thread on 1st whorl, becoming as large as P2 on
2nd whorl; P4 partly covered by succeeding whorls. Se¬
condary spirals enlarging to resemble PI and P2. SI commen¬
cing mid 4th whorl. S2 commencing early to mid 3rd whorl.
Tertiary spirals 2, enlarging to resemble PI, P2 and seconda¬
ries, commencing on 4th or 5th whorl in P2-S2 and S2-P3
interspaces. Spire spiral interspaces about as wide as each
spiral on early whorls, becoming considerably wider than
each spiral. Base with 14 or 15 similar rounded spiral cords.
Fine collabral growth lines throughout. Aperture subqua¬
drate. Outer lip thin at rim, thickened within. Inner lip thick.
Parietal inductura thin, translucent.
Animal. External anatomy unknown (dried).
Radula (Fig. 130) with 6 pairs of lateral teeth, outer 2 pairs
lacking serrated tips, other teeth and jaws similar to those in
C. (A.) granulatum.
Table 15. Calliostoma (Ampullotrochus) peregrinum. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. — Calliostoma (Ampullotrochus ) peregrinum differs from C. (A.) xanthos in having
a mottled colour pattern on the early teleoconch whorls, and in lacking the dark pigmentation on S3
and P4. It differs further in sculptural details, particularly in having substantially finer nodules and
Source . MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMAT1DAF. FROM NEW CALEDONIA
417
more widely spaced spiral cords. It is apparently most closely related to the southern Japanese species
C. (A.) iris, from which it differs in having stronger spiral cords, especially on the periphery, with
nodules that are more sharply bevelled on their adapical and abapical sides.
Etymology. — Travelling about (Latin), alluding both to its distribution and changing
taxonomic status.
Calliostoma ( Ampullotrochus ) heros sp. nov.
Colour Plate; Figs 64-66, 131, 153; Table 16
Type material. — Holotype and 3 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 482, 2 1 °2 1 ' S. 167°47' E, off Mare
I., 375 m.
Material examined. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn 459, 21°01' S, 1 67°3 1 ' E, 425 m,
2 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 482, 2T21' S. 167
smib 5: stn DW 87, 22° 19' S, 168°41'E. 370 m,
1 dd (paratype).
Distribution (Fig. 154). — Off Loyalty
Description. — Shell up to 14.4 mm high, glossy, lightly
built; spire narrowly conical, weakly coeloconoid. 1 .92-2.0 x
as high as aperture, mean spire angle 58-62°, umbilicus
narrow.
Colour of protoconch and most of 1st teleoconch whorl
translucent white. Subsequent spire whorls yellowish brown
with paler patches (about 6 on 7th whorl), P3 closely
alternately spotted yellowish brown and white. Base pale
yellowish brown, with or without 2 spiral rows of yellowish
brown streaks midway between periphery and columella.
Protoconch 470-480 urn wide, sculptured with network of fine
threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces. Apical fold
tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 7.80 whorls, growth scar immediately
following protoconch. First whorl convex, subsequent whorls
sharply angulated at P3. shoulder slope steep and concave,
base weakly convex. Spire and base with prominent, rounded
spiral cords that multiply by intercalation; axial costae strong
on 1st 4 whorls, finer and closer on all subsequent whorls,
including base. Nodules on S3 strongest, rounded, conical,
forming close saw-tooth serration; nodules on other spire
whorls small, rounded, crowded. P2-P4 commencing imme¬
diately; P2 and P3 strong throughout. P3 strongest, periphe¬
ral; PI commencing late on 1st whorl, rapidly enlarging to
47 E, ott Mare L, 375 m, 1 lv (holotype).
1 dd . — Stn DW 93, 22°20' S, 168°42' E, 255 m,
Islands, 255-425 m, living at 375 m.
resemble P2; P4 partly covered by succeeding whorls. Se¬
condary spirals enlarging to resemble primaries. SI commen¬
cing mid to late 3rd whorl. S2 commencing late 2nd - early
3rd whorl. S3 absent. Tertiary spirals slowly enlarging to
resemble primaries and secondaries. 1 per interspace, earliest
commencing between P2 and S2 on early to late 4th whorl,
others commencing in varying order and position. Base with
20-24 low. rounded spiral cords, nodules rounded, strongest
on inner 2 spirals and very weak elsewhere in subadult
holotype. nodules on other spirals enlarging on last adult
whorl. Umbilicus narrow, conical, diameter 8.4 - 10.2% of
shell diameter, partly overhung by inner lip rim. Aperture
subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim modestly thickened within.
Inner lip thin, rim free. Parietal inductura present only in
adults, extremely thin, translucent.
Animal. Snout fringed with prominent papillae. Cephalic
tentacles long and slender, Battened, narrowly tapered,
prominent eyestalks with well developed eyes at outer bases.
Neck lobes prominent, thin, left lobe considerably larger than
right. Epipodial tentacles slender. 3 on each side.
Radula (Fig. 131) similar to that of C. I A.) granulatum but
with 6 instead of 5 pairs of lateral teeth, their tips more
narrowly tapered.
Table 16. — Calliostoma (Ampullotrochus) heros. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
418
BRUCE MARSHALL
Remarks. — This extremely distinctive species differs from all other known Ampullotrochus
species in its fine sculpture, pagodiform spire, and concave-sided spire whorls.
Etymology. - Named after Virginie Heros (mnhn).
Calliostoma (Ampullotrochus) alisi sp. nov.
Figs 67-69. 132, 157
Type material. — Holotype (14.7 x 12.7 mm. 7.60 TW) and 1 paratype (13.8 x 1 1.9 mm
7.50 TW) MNHN.
Type locality. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6. stn CP 464. 21°02'S. 167°32' E off Lifou
430 m. ’
Material examined. — All type material. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn 459, 21°01'S
167°31' E, 425 m, 1 lv (paratype). — Stn CP 464. 21 °02’5, l‘67°32' E, off Lifou, 430 m. 1 lv (holotype)!
Distribution (Fig. 157). — Off Lifou, Loyalty Islands, 425-430 m (living).
Description. — Shell up to 14.7 mm high, glossy, stout;
spire narrowly and rather evenly conical, 1.77-1. 90x as high
as aperture; mean spire angle 57°. anomphalous.
Colour of spire pale orange, base and nodules on S3 white.
Protoconch 430 (im wide, sculptured with network of fine
threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces, apical fold tip
broadly rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 7.60 whorls; 1st quarter whorl with 5
spiral threads, clearly delineated by strong, rounded varix
and growth scar. First whorl convex, subsequent whorls more
or less flat; periphery sharply angulated. surmounted by S3,
overhanging subsequent whorls; base weakly convex. Spire
with prominent, rounded, nodular, spiral cords that multiply
by intercalation, interspaces broader than each spiral; nodu¬
les prominent, roundly conical, adapical edges sharply shel¬
ved. summits slightly but distinctly upturned; axial costae
rounded, persistent throughout. PI weak and P2 and P3
strong and similar on 1st whorl; P4 weak throughout and
partly covered by succeeding whorls; PI rapidly' enlarging
and resembling P2 on 2nd whorl, broader than P2 on 3rd -
5th whorls, after which as broad as P2; P3 more prominent
than PI and P2 after 1st whorl. SI commencing on mid 4th
- mid 5th whorl. S2 commencing on early - mid 3rd whorl,
both enlarging to resemble P2; S3 commencing on mid 3rd
whorl, close beside P4, becoming peripheral and slightly
larger than P3. Base with 10 or 11 similar, rounded spiral
cords with bluntly rounded nodules. Fine collabra! growth
lines throughout, spiral interspaces finely granulate on ear¬
liest whorls. Aperture subquadrate. Outer' lip thin at rim,
thickened within, especially abapically. Inner lip thick. Pa¬
rietal inductura very thin.
Animal. Snout subrectangular. longer than broad, tip
laterally eared, densely papillate. Cephalic tentacles slender,
tapered, prominent eyestalks with well developed eyes at
outer bases. Neck lobes very prominent, thin, left lobe
considerably larger than right, both occupying more than
half length of (contracted) epipodial fringe. F.pipodial tenta¬
cles small, tapered, 2 on each side.
Radula (Fig. 132) with the formula oo + 8 + 1 + 8 + oo,
generally similar to that of C. (A.) granulatum, which has
only 5 pairs of lateral teeth at maturity.
Remarks. Calliostoma (Ampullotrochus) alisi bears a general similarity to C. (Faulor)
scohinaium (Adams in Reeve. 1863) and C. ( F.) houbricki sp. nov., but differs from both in colour
and colour pattern, in being larger relative to the number of whorls, in having a larger protoconch
(width 430 gm vs. 300 urn and 350-370 urn respectively), and in that S2 commences on the third
teleoconch whorl. Despite these similarities to Faulor species, C. (A.) alisi exhibits gross teleoconch
tacies that are closer to Ampullotrochus , particularly the flattened early teleoconch whorls and strong,
persistent axial sculpture. Moreover, the lateral radular teeth are not as slender as in Faulor species
and more closely resemble those in C. (A.) granulatum, heros and peregrinum.
Etymology. — After N.O. “Alis".
Source : MNHN, Paris
CA LLIOSTOM ATIDA E FROM NEW CALEDONIA
419
H HKr
■Tr
Wf 'W&
.. . V, V vv H
S\VVUV<»WfVWW^%
BgigafeAltt|iKHKHf$
pjsiMMi
Figs 67-75 Genera Calliostoma ( Ampulloirochus) and Baihvfautor. 67-69, Calliostoma I Ampullotrochus) alisi , holotype,
14.7 x 12.7 mm. 68 x 15. 69 x 100. 70. Balhyfautor rapuhia, holotype, 22.8 x 17.7 mm. 71-72. B. rapuhia,
paratype. Wanganella Bank, south of Norfolk Island, 757-660 m, nzoi P-950. 71 x 22. 72 x 1 16. 73-75. B. coriolis,
holotype. 18.7 x 16.2 mm, 74 x 4, 75 x 21.
Genus Bathyfautor gen. nov.
Type species: Balhyfautor rapuhia sp. nov.; Recent, northern New Zealand.
Diagnosis. — Shell up to about 23 mm high, white conical, anomphalous, periphery angulate,
teleoconch whorls flat-sided. P3 commencing immediately. PI and P2 commencing on 2nd and 3rd
whorls respectively, or PI and P2 commencing on 2nd and 1st whorls respectively. Teleoconch spirals
420
BRUCE MARSHALL
multiplying by intercalation; axials restricted to early whorls, strong between P3 and S3, intersections
with conical nodules, spirals becoming smooth on later whorls in some species; base typically with
a broad smooth median band. Radula with the formula co + 5+1+5+co, central tooth broad
with broadly angulate tip, lateral teeth broad-based with narrowly tapered tips. Marginal teeth
similar to those in Calliostoma (s. lat.). Animal with prominent left and right cephalic lappets
extending posteriorly from eyestalks, otherwise similar to that in Calliostoma (5. lat.).
Remarks. — Apart from the new species described below, this group includes Calliostoma
multispinosum Schepman, 1908 (Indonesia and Philippine Islands), an undescribed species from off
Rowley Shoals, Western Australia (nmnz M 257425) and probably Kombologion babelica Habe. 1961
(southern Japan). Their shells are distinctive in being white with flat-sided whorls and an angulate
periphery. Three of the species (described below) are rendered highly distinctive by the late
appearance of PI and P2, especially the latter, though these spirals appear earlier in the other species.
C. multispinosum (holotype zma 3.08.74, plus 2 additional specimens in mnhn from musorstom 2
stations 44 and 77, off the Philippines) and the species described below share a distinctive smooth
median basal spiral band. All of the species have particularly strong axial costae between P3 and S3
and exhibit a distinctive gross early teleoconch facies that is difficult to quantify or objectively
describe^— compare, for example, the illustrations of early teleoconchs of Bathyfautor species (Fies
71. 75, 77) with those of superficially similar Ampullotrochus and Benthastelena species (Figs 53, 56.
59, 62. 65. 68). The only well preserved animal seen (of B. rapuhia sp. nov.) differs from those of all
other species examined during the present study in having prominent cephalic lappets that extend
posteriorly from behind the bases of the eyestalks.
Etymology. — From the Greek bat bus (deep) and generic name Fautor (gender masculine).
Bathyfautor rapuhia sp. nov.
Figs 70-72, 133; Table 17
Type material. — Holotype nzoi H-600. Paratypes: 3 nzoi, I nmnz MI 17283, I mnhn.
Type locality. — N. New Zealand, nzoi stn U582, 3I°52.0' S. I72°26.0' E. Three Kings Rise
790-780 m, 5.2.1988, R.V. ‘■Rapuhia’'.
Material examined. — New Zealand, nzoi stn U582, 31*52.0' S, I72°26.0' E, Three Kings
Rise, 790-780 m, 2 lv (holotype nmnz).
Southern Norfolk Ridge. NZOI stn P8. 32°40.8' S. 167°26.8' E. Wanganella Bank, 757-660 m, 4 dd
(paratypes: 3 nzoi, 1 mnhn).
Distribution. — Three Kings Rise, northern New Zealand; and Wanganella Bank, southern Norfolk
Ridge, 660-790 m. living at 780-790 m.
Description. — Shell up to 22.8 mm high, glossy, of
moderate thickness, spire narrowly and rather evenly conical,
2.17-2.30x as high as aperture, mean spire angle 51-53°’
anomphalous.
Colour uniform buff white, pale green nacreous layer
showing through translucent outer layer in spiral interspaces.
Protoconch 470-500 urn wide, sculptured u'ith network of
line threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces, apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 8.90 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong rounded varix and
growth scar. First 2 whorls angulated at P3, subsequent
whorls more or less flat, suture almost flush; periphery
angulate, S3 peripheral; base weakly convex. Spire with
prominent, rounded spiral cords that multiply by intercala¬
tion: axial costae strong on 1st 4 whorls, becoming obsolete
on 5th whorl; nodules roundly conical, strongest at S3,
gradually becoming obsolete after 4th - 6th whorl. P3 and P4
commencing immediately. P3 strong throughout; PI
commencing early on 2nd whorl, rapidly enlarging to resem¬
ble P3: P2 commencing on mid 3rd whorl, slowly enlarging to
resemble P3; P4 weak throughout, partly covered by succee¬
ding whorls. SI and S2 enlarging 10 resemble adjacent
primaries. SI commencing early 5th - 6th whorl, S2 early 5th
- 7th whorl, S3 mid - late 3rd whorl. Tertiary spiral
commencing close to adapical side of S3 on mid 6th - 7th
Source : MNHN , Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
421
whorl, another sometimes appearing on abapical side on mid
6th - late 7th whorl; adapical spiral largest, resembling
summit of S3; additional tertiaries appearing on last few
adult whorls, 1 per interspace. S3 and associated 1 or 2
tertiaries surmounting prominent peripheral bulge. Base with
line spiral threads between P4 and strong, rounded outer
spiral cord; 3 or 4 smooth, rounded spiral cords on inner
third; intermediate zone broad, smooth apart from few spiral
threads beside outer cord, obscure spiral lines, and collabral
growth lines. Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim.
modestly thickened within. Inner lip rather thick. Parietal
glaze extremely thin.
Animal. Snout longer then broad, tip expanded and
covered with crowded, slender papillae. Cephalic tentacles ol
moderate length, tapered, eyestalks with well developed eyes
at outer bases. Cephalic lappets prominent, continuous with
eyestalks. Neck lobes large, thin, right longer, left broader.
Epipodial tentacles 4 on each side. Foot long and narrow,
sides papillate. Operculum multispiral.
Radula (Fig. 133) with the formula x> + 5 + 1 + 5 + cc.
Central tooth broadest, tip broadly angulate, finely serrate.
Lateral teeth broad-based, tips slender, finely serrate. Inner¬
most pair of marginals very large, laterally compressed,
terminal cusp largest. 3 or 4 stout subterminal cusps. Outer
marginals narrowing outwards, tips narrowly tapered, out¬
wardly more finely serrate. Jaw plates ovate, elements not
markedly elongate anteriorly.
Table 17. - Bathyfautor rapuhia. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. Among previously described calliostomatines Bathyfautor rapuhia is extremely
distinctive in the combination of large, narrowly conical, white shell, angulate periphery, flat-sided
spire whorls, and especially the late appearance of PI and P2. The unicarinate (P3) first teleoconch
whorl is strikingly similar to those in Thysanodontinae. though the radula. jaw and early teleoconch
microsculpture are entirely different.
Etymology. — After R.V. "Rapuhia ".
Bathyfautor caledonicus sp. nov.
Figs 76-78, 134, 157; Table 18
Type material. — Holotype (11.5 * 10.4 mm, 6.80 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 10 mnhn, 1 ams
C201709, 1 nmnz M262479.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 48. 23°00' S, 167°29' E, 775 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 48, 23°00' S. 167329' E. 775 m, 3 dd
(holotype and paratypes: 1 mnhn, 1 nmnz). — Stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167°45' E. 680-700 m, 1 lv
(paratvpe). — Stn DW 53, 23°09' S. 167°43' E, 975-1005 m. 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 159. 18°46' S, 163° 16' E. 585 m, 2 dd (paratypes). stn DW 160. 18 4_ S.
163° 13' E. 668 m, 5 lv (paratypes: I ams. 4 mnhn). — stn dw 161, 18°39' S, 163°1 1' E, 550 m, 2 lv
(paratypes).
Distribution (Fig. 157). — Grand Passage, northern New Caledonia and south of He des
Pins, southern New Caledonia, 550-1005 m. living at 550-700 m.
Description. Shell up to 11.5 mm high, glossy, ol
moderate thickness, spire narrowly and rather evenly conical,
1.53-1.88 x as high as aperture, mean spire angle 61-63°.
very narrowly umbilicate.
Colour uniform white.
Protoconcli 470-500 |xm wide, sculptured with network of
fine threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces, apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix prominent of up to 6.80
whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp spiral threads, delineated
by strong rounded varix and growth scar. First 3 whorls
422
BRUCE MARSHALL
Figs 76-84. - Genera Bathyfautor, Dactylastele and Coralaslele. 76. Bathyfauior caledonicus, holotype, 11.5 x 10 4 mm
77-78. Bathyfautor caledonicus, paratype. biocal: stn DW 51, 77 x 20. 78 x 100. 79. Dactylastele poupineli,
holotype, 11. 7 x 8. 40 mm. - 80-82, Dactylastele poupineli, Senez Reef, Noumea Lagoon. New Caledonia. 3-6 m
4.20 mm, 80 x 22, 81 x 92. 83. Coralaslele allanae. Murray Island, Queensland, intertidal, ams
C29298, x 60. 84, Coralaslele allanae, Broadhurst Reef, Queensland, ams Cl 55293, 7.50 x 7.70 mm (immature).
angulated at P3, angulation weakening on 4th whorl, subse¬
quent whorls flat or shallowly concave, suture weakly
impressed: periphery angulate, S3 peripheral; base weakly
convex, evenly curving into umbilicus. Spire with prominent,
rounded spiral cords that multiply by intercalation: axial
costae strong on 1st 4 whorls, weakening on 5th whorl; weak
or obsolete thereafter, number and relative size variable after
3rd whorl, 26-45 on 5th whorl. Nodules roundly conical,
shelved adapically, contiguous on S3 and P4. P3 and P4
commencing immediately after post larval scar, P3 strong
throughout; PI commencing early on 2nd whorl, rapidly
enlarging to resemble P3; P2 commencing mid 2nd - mid 3rd
whorl, enlarging to resemble PI and P3; P4 weak throughout,
partly covered by succeeding whorls. Secondary spirals
enlarging to resemble primaries; SI commencing mid - late
4th whorl. S2 commencing start 4th -late 5th whorl, S3
Source MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
423
commencing mid 2nd - late 3rd whorl. Tertiary spiral
commencing close to adapical side of S3 on mid 4th - early
6th whorl, usually another close to abapical side of S3
commencing late 5th - early 7th whorl, both remaining weak
and resembling summit of S3 throughout. Other tertiary
spirals commencing in varying orders at various stages of
growth, remaining weaker than adjacent spirals, 1 per
interspace. Basal spirals rounded, multiplying by intercala¬
tion, developing rounded nodules with increasing size, spirals
either 9-11 and evenly distributed, or more or less obsolete
from broad median zone. Fine collabral growth lines throug¬
hout. Aperture subquadrale. Outer lip thin at rim. little
thickened within. Inner lip of moderate thickness; rim thin,
overhanging umbilicus. Parietal inductura extremely thin.
Animal. External anatomy unknown (available animals
dry).
Radula (Fig. 134) and jaws similar to those of B. rapuhia.
Table 18. — Bathyfautor caledonicus. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (biocal: stn DW 48,
Remarks. — Compared with Bathyfautor rapuhia , which it resembles in early teleoconch
morphology, B. caledonicus differs in being more broadly conical (mean spire angle 61-63° instead of
51-53°), in lacking a peripheral bulge, and in that the nodules do not become obsolete on later whorls.
There is considerable variation in the relative size and number of axial costae after the third
teleoconch whorl, specimens with narrower, more crowded axials tending to have smaller more
sharply pointed nodules. Although the samples are too small for statistical purposes, most specimens
from northern New Caledonia have more numerous axial costae than southern specimens, the latter
including the holotype (number of axials on 5th teleoconch whorl: range 26-45, mean 37.3, SD 6.56,
n = 6, as against range 28-35. mean 30.6. SD 3.78, n = 3). Since there appear to be no other correlated
differences between coarsely and finely sculptured specimens, all of the material is considered to
represent a single polymorphic species.
Etymology. — New' Caledonian.
Bathyfautor coriolis sp. nov.
Figs 73-75, 154
Type material. Holotype (18.7 x 16.2 mm, 8.90 TW) and 2 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5, stn DC 357, 19°37’ S. 158°46' E. 630 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn 357, 19°37' S. 158°46' E. 630
m, 1 dd (holotype).
corail 2: stn DE 13. 21*03' S. 160°55' E. Lansdowne Bank, 700-705 m. 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DE
14. 21°0r S, 160°57'E, Lansdowne Bank. 650-660 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution (Fig. 153). — Off Chesterfield Islands (type loc.) and Lansdowne Bank, 630-705
m (dead).
Description. — Shell up lo 22.0 mm high, glossy,
lightly-built, spire narrowly conical, weakly coeloconoid.
2.28-2.34x as high as aperture, mean spire angle 56°, very
narrowly umbilicate.
Colour uniform white.
Protoconch 480-500 :j.m wide, sculptured with network of
fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 9.60 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with 5 crisp
spiral threads, delineated by growth scar and strong, rounded
424
BRUCE MARSHALL
varix. Firsl whorl angulated al P3, nexl whorl weakly convex,
subsequent whorls flat, suture almost flush; periphery ungu¬
late. S3 peripheral: base weakly convex, evenly curving into
umbilicus. Spire with prominent rounded spiral cords that
multiply by intercalation, nodules roundly conical: axial
costae strong on 1st 3 whorls, becoming obsolete on 4th
whorl. P3 and P4 commencing immediately after post larval
scar. P3 strong: PI commencing early on 2nd whorl, rapidly
enlarging to resemble P3: P2 commencing at start of 3rd
whorl, remaining weaker than PI and P3; P4 weak throug¬
hout. S3 commencing mid 3rd whorl, becoming as large as PI
and P3. Tertiary spiral commencing adapically beside S3 on
late 4th - 5th whorl; another abapically on mid 6th - late 8th.
whorl resembling summit of S3 throughout, additional
ternaries intercalating between P3 and S3. PI-P3 weakening
Remarks. — Bathyfautor coriolis differs
obsolescence of spire spirals other than S3 and P4
more broadly conical than B. rapuhia and more
angles respectively 56°, 51-53°. and 61-63°).
Etymology. — After N.O. ‘■Coriolis”.
on 5th whorl. PI becoming obsolete on 6th or 8th whorl. P2
on 5th whorl; P3 on 7th or 8th whorl; last few adult spire
whorls smooth apart from S3 and associated 2 tertiaries.
some additional fine tertiaries mainly on abapical third,
obscure spiral lines, and fine collabral growth lines; last half
of last adult whorl finely lirate throughout. Base with
crowded lirae between P4 and low. smooth, rounded outer
spiral cord; 2 or 3 strong, rounded, widely spaced, weakly
nodular spiral cords beside umbilicus; elsewhere smooth
apart from obscure spiral lines and collabral growth lines;
last half of last adult whorl lirate throughout. Aperture
subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim. modestly thickened
within. Inner lip of moderate thickness; rim thin, overhanging
umbilicus. Parietal inductura extremely thin.
Animal unknown.
from both B. rapuhia and B. caledonicus in the
on late teleoconch whorls. It differs further in being
narrowly conical than B. caledonicus (mean spire
Genus Dactylastele gen. nov.
Type species: Trochus < Zizyphinus ) poupineli Montrouzier 1875; Recent, tropical western Pacific.
Diagnosis. Shell stout, anomphalous, up to 13 mm high, periphery rounded at maturity,
spire whorls weakly convex. Protoconch apical fold tip tightly pinched. Spiral cords of moderate size’
nodular. P1-P4 very rapidly enlarging on 1st teleoconch whorl, P4 strongly nodular, especially on
early whorls, spiral interspaces on spire spirally lirate throughout or (in duplicatus) non-lirate
Penostracum thin, smooth, simple.
Remarks. - Dactylastele is introduced for a compact group of species comprising Trochus
poupineli Montrouzier, 1875 (tropical western Pacific), Calliostoma hurnupi Smith, 1899 "(southern
Africa), C. ne villi Sowerby, 1905 (Sri Lanka), and Zizyphinus duplicatus A. Adams, 1851 (described
from unknown locality, several lots of conspecific material examined from Bombay — syntypes bmnh
196846). All of these are highly distinctive in the very rapid enlargement of P1-P4 on the first
teleoconch whorl, in having P4 strongly nodular on the earliest teleoconch whorls, and in having an
unusual colour pattern comprising a narrow yellowish brown line in each spiral interspace. With the
exception of Z. duplicatus , which is otherwise similar, these are further strongly characterised by the
presence of fine interstitial spiral lirae.
Dactylastele is undoubtedly closely related to Coralastele Iredale, 1930 (type species C. allanae
1 redale, 1930. Queensland - Figs 83-84), their species sharing similar protoconchs, strongly nodular
14 on early teleoconch whorls, spirally lirate interspaces, and fundamentally similar radulae. The
distinctive radula has 7 pairs of slender lateral teeth with narrowly tapered, serrated tips; and slender
narrow-based innermost marginal teeth that are little stronger than the adjacent marginals.
Dactylastele species differ from species of Coralastele in being anomphalous at maturity in
attaining smaller maximum size (shell height 13 mm instead of 21 mm), and in having substantially
weaker spiral cords on later whorls. Moreover, the periostracum in Coralastele species is spirally
flanged on the spiral cords and strongly axially laminar between the nodules, while it is thin, smooth
and simple in Dactylastele. Dactylastele species differ further in that the predominant shell colour
pattern is confined to the spiral interspaces rather than to the spiral cords as in Coralastele
Source : MNHN. Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
425
Dactylastele and Coralastele species are among the very few calliostomatids that occur in the
littoral or shallow sublittoral in the tropical and subtropical Indo-Pacific.
Apart from the type species, taxa referable to Coralastele include Gibbula punctocostata A.
Adams, 1853 (Philippines). Eutrochus pulcherrimus Sowerby, 1914 (southern Japan and Okinawa),
and an undescribed species from Norfolk Island (ams, nmnz). The type specimens of G. punctocostata
and E. pulcherrimus (bmhn 196896 and 1915. 1 .6.182 respectively) differ from each other and from the
syntypes (ams C57742) and topotypes of C. allanae in minor details, though I have seen insufficient
additional material to ascertain the constancy of these differences. While they may well all represent
local populations of a single polymorphic species. I am presently disinclined to suggest that they are
synonyms.
Etymology. - From the Greek Daktylios (ring) and generic name Astele, alluding to the
distinctive colour pattern (gender feminine).
Dactylastele poupineli (Montrouzier. 1875)
Figs 79-82, 135, 155
Trochus (Zizyphinus ) poupineli Montrouzier in Souverbie & Montrouzier, 1875: 40. pi. 4. fig. 6.
Other references:
Trochus poupineli — Fischer. 1879: 387, pi. 116, fig. 3.
Calliostoma poupineli — Pilsbry, 1890: 350, pi. 17. fig. 41.
Calliostoma (Fautor) poupineli — Ikebe. 1942: 274. pi. 28. figs 12a-b.
Fauior poupineli - Habe, 1961: 9, pi. 5, fig. 1; 1964: 13, pi. 5, fig. 1.
NOT Calliostoma poupineli - Thiei.e, 1930: 565 (= Calliostoma ( Fautor ) cf. comptum (A. Adams, 18D4).
Type material. — Holotype, Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Bordeaux, France.
Type locality. — Northern New Caledonia, lie Art.
Material examined (62 specimens). — Japan. Off Kyoto, 6 dd (5 lacm. 1 nmnz). Off Kii,
1 dd (lacm). — Tosa Bay. 91 m. 3 dd (usnm). — Okinawa, 2 dd (nsmt).
Philippines. Off Masoinit Is., Palawan, 2-6 m, 1 lv (lacm).
Queensland. Murray I., Torres Strait, in crevices of madrepore, 3 lv (ams). Off inner side of Carter
Reef, 18 m. 15.1.1980, W.F. Ponder. 1 dd (ams). — Fow Isles. Nov 1928, T. Iredale, G.P. Whitley
& A Fivingstone. 2 dd (ams). Michaelmas Cay, May-June 1926. T. Iredale & G.P. Whitley. 1 dd
(ams) Little Upolu Cay. off Cairns, intertidal, 19.7.1970, I. Loch. 1 dd (ams). - Little Broadhurst
Reef, off Townsville, subt'idal, 14.4.1974, I. Loch. 1 lv (ams). Off W side Gillett Cay. Swains Reef.
64-73 m 17-19 10.1962. 2 dd (ams). — Off North West I., off Yeppoon. 31 m. T.A. Garrard. 1 dd
(ams). - North West I., 5.1931, T. Iredale. M. Ward & G.P. Whitley. 1 dd (ams). — Barren I.,
Yeppoon, 8 m, 12.1972, N. Coleman. 2 lv (ams). - Off Masthead I.. Capricorn Group. 31-37 m,
25-29.10.1904. C. Hedley, 1 dd (ams). Mooloolabah, N of Caloundra, N. & V. Gomersal. 1 dd
(ams). - Shelley Beach. Caloundra, beach, J. Voorwinde, 1 dd (ams).
Lord Howe Island. R.S. Bell (25 specimens in 4 lots ams).
New Caledonia. 22°17.95' S. 166°19.57' E, Senez Reef. Noumea Lagoon, 3-6 m. P. Bouchet and B.A.
Marshall, 23.1 1.1992, 3 lv (mnhn).
“ Vauban " 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S. 166°24' E, 250-350 m. 3 dd (mnhn).
Loyalty Islands. Lifu. C. Hedley (1 ams). J. Brazier, 1 dd (ams).
Fiji Levuka, Ovalau. 10.1919. W.R.B. Oliver. 1 dd (nmnz).
Distribution (Fig. 155). — Japan, Okinawa, Philippines, Queensland. Lord Howe Island.
New Caledonia, Loyalty Islands, Fiji, intertidal to 350 m. living intertidally to 8 m amongst coral.
Source ; MNHN, Parts
426
BRUCE MARSHALL
Description. Shell (New Caledonian specimens) up to
11.7 mm high, glossy, stout; spire narrowly conical, very
weakly cyrtoconoid. 2. 17x as high as aperture; mean spire
angle 51°. anomphalous.
Colour of tip of apical fold reddish brown, protoconch
elsewhere colourless and translucent. Subsequent whorls buff
white, spiral interspaces on spire each with fine yellowish
brown spiral line, P4 spotted yellowish brown, base buff
white.
Protoconch 300 pirn wide, sculptured with network of fine,
crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces, apical
fold tip narrowly tapered, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 6.60 whorls, no post larval growth scar
or varix. First whorl convex, subsequent whorls almost flat,
suture essentially flush; periphery angulated at P4, tightly
rounded on last adult whorl; base weakly convex. Spiral
cords on spire and base prominent, multiplying by interca¬
lation; axial costae strong on 1st 3 whorls, almost obsolete
thereafter. PI-P4 commencing immediately; PI commencing
later than P2. rapidly enlarging to resemble P2 by end of 1st
whorl; P3 and P4 stronger than PI and P2 throughout; P4
almost entirely exposed on spire. Secondary spirals enlarging
to resemble PI and P2, SI commencing mid 4th whorl' S^
commencing early 4th whorl, S3 absent. Tertiary spirals
remaining weaker than primaries, one commencing’ mid 5th
whorl between suture and PI, another commencing late 5th
whorl between P2 and S2. Nodules roundly conical on spire,
strong on P3 and P4 on 1st 3 whorls, becoming irregular in
size on P3 and P4 from mid 3rd whorl, the largest nodules
larger than those on other spirals. Base with' 13 similar
rounded spiral cords with small rounded nodules. Spiral
interspaces on all spire whorls with crowded spiral lirae. fine
collabral growth lines throughout. Aperture subquadrate
Outer lip thin at rim, rather strongly thickened within. Inner
hp thick. Parietal inductura extremely thin.
Animal. External anatomy unknown (available material
dry).
Radula (Fig. 135) with the formula oo + 7+1+7 + co.
Innermost marginal slender, little stouter than adjacent
marginals and not as strongly differentiated from them as in
most other Calliostomatinae. Radula otherwise rather similar
lo those in Calliostoma (s. I at .), as is jaw.
Remarks . — Dactylastele poupineli is highly distinctive in the combination of very rapid
development of P1-P4 on the first teleoconch whorl, the strong nodules on P4, the fine interstitial
spiral lirae, and the colour pattern. Dactylastele poupineli is one of the most widely distributed
calhostomatids in the western Pacific, which suggests that is has a free-floating larval stage
(lecithotrophic) of exceptionally long duration.
Calliostoma (Fautor) comptum has been frequently treated as a synonym of D. poupineli (e e
J™of oL; lKEn' 1942; ,HABE- 19?1; K0SUGE' ,984,‘ althou8h they" actually differTn numerous
detads of colour pattern, sculpture and radular morphology. Their protoconchs are, moreover, quite
Bra/Tr P I6 IS' 6 hSkFu 8I) aml SIZC (W'dth 500 ;/m in C- comPtum)- As suggested by
r SUpP°rtfd by HEDLEY (19l3: 279>’ Adams (1855) erred in recording C comptum
Wh w i Ca‘edom?’ s,nce ,he syntyPes (bmnh 1968177) are indistinguishable from the narrow New
elsewhere CS ^ °f ^ SPeC‘eS' whlch 1S Wldely distributed in southern Australia and unknown from
Genus Laetifautor Iredale, 1929
species (OD); Calliostoma trepidum Hedley. 1907 (= Calliostoma deceptum Smith. 1899);
Synonym:
Spicator Colton & Godfrey. 1935: 14. Type species (OD): Calliostoma spinulosum Tate. 1893; Recent, southern Australia. (Syn.
Protoc^^,- U? l° 9 mni 1?igh’ anomPhaIous’ stout, higher than broad at maturity.
Protoconch sculpture network very widely open. Teleoconch spirals strong to very strong axials
strong and fyersment throughout strong sharp nodules at intersections. Radula with the formula oo
cn inner! hnuL u' Cen?a an.d lateral teeth extremely slender with hair-like serrated tips, tightly
Zel k" SCS ° maf,Ve ,nnermost marginals. Marginals relatively fewer in number per
tranverse row than in most other calhostomatme groups, inner teeth with enlarged terminal cusp.
similar shTS r tyP® T?* °f L“etifautor ^ 9°) and Spicator (Fig. 86) have essentially
similar shell and radular morphologies (Figs 136-137) and it is impossible to justify segregation of
Sptcator from the prior Laetifautor. Apart from the Australian type species, the genus fndudes
■mHl/ptT'V ruhropunc,a,us A- Adams, 1851 (Queensland, southern Japan, Okinawa, Ryukyu Islands
I I ‘ 'PP,nes), an undescnbed species from off the Philippine Islands (nmnz M257491) and L
Jundatus sp. nov. from New Caledonia (see below).
Source
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
427
As a group Laetifautor is extremely distinctive in the combination of small shell size, strong
teleoconch sculpture and highly reduced number of radular teeth. The adult radula in Laetifautor is
strikingly similar to those of juvenile calliostomatines with otherwise typical adult radulae (see
Waren, 1990: 180, 186, fig. 6C). Thus development of the radula is retarded through paedomor-
phosis, as is also probably the teleoconch. since the juvenile and adult facies are strikingly similar.
Laetifautor fundatus sp. nov.
Figs 85. 87, 89, 157
Type material. — Holotype (6.00 x 4.60 mm, 5.50 TW) mnhn.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, lagon, stn 133, 22°24' S. 166°52' E, 59-62 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution (Fig. 157). Off southern New Caledonia, 59-62 m (dead).
Description. — Shell (holotype) 6,00 ram high, glossy,
very stout; spire narrowly conical. 2.00x as high as aperture,
weakly cyrtoconoid: mean spire angle 55°. anomphalous.
Colour pale yellowish brown, small reddish brown spots
between spirals and axials on spire and base.
Protoconch 400 gm wide, sculptured with network of fine,
crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces, apical
fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of 5.50 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with fine, crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. Whorls convex, 1st whorl most strongly so. P3
peripheral; base rather sharply retracted below P4. periphery
becoming rounded on last adult whorl; base weakly convex.
Spiral cords and axial costae rounded, strong, similar and
similarly spaced on spire, weaker on base. P2-P4 commencing
immediately after post larval scar. P2 and P3 strong and
similar throughout; PI commencing on mid 1st whorl,
becoming strong though remaining weaker than P2 and P3;
P4 almost entirely exposed on spire, weakest. S3 commencing
late on 2nd whorl close beside P4, becoming more prominent
than P4 though remaining weaker than PI; SI commencing
late on last adult whorl, weak. Nodules on spire roundly
conical, prominent on PI, very prominent on P2 and P3,
blunter on P4. Base with 2 weak spiral cords close beside P4:
followed by 6 strong, rounded spiral cords with low, rounded
nodules, outermost spiral strongest, a weak secondary spiral
on its inner side. Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip rapidly and
very strongly thickened within. Inner lip thick. Parietal
inductura thin.
Animal unknown.
Remarks. This species is extremely distinctive in its small size, colour pattern, prominent
nodules, and strong spiral and axial sculpture on the spire. It is obviously closely related to L.
rubropunctatus (A. Adams, 1853), which it resembles in general shell facies, including the colour
pattern on the spire. Compared with the holotype of L. rubropunctatus (bmnh 196842) and specimens
from Okinawa (2 lots lacm), Mindanao. Philippine Islands (1 lot lacm). and Queensland (6 lots ams).
L. fundatus differs in having blunter, less prominent nodules, especially on S3, a larger protoconch
(width 400 pm vs. 300-320 urn), and pigment spots in the interspaces of the basal spirals instead of
on the summits of the spiral cords.
Etymology. From the Latin fundatus (firm, grounded).
Genus Selastele gen. nov.
Type species: Calliostama onustum Odhner, 1924; Recent, northern New Zealand.
Diagnosis. Shell up to 9.80 mm high, spire narrowly conical, anomphalous, P2 and P3
commencing immediately, PI enlarging slowly on 1st 1 or 2 whorls, axial sculpture strong and
persistent. Radular formula ca. 10 + 8 + 1 + 8 + ca. 10. Marginal 1 relatively small, stout; central
and lateral teeth very long and narrowly tapered, exceedingly thin in section.
428
BRUCE MARSHALL
small sM™eS'„7rr™W,yr T-°fSt'* <Fig 88> is distinctive in the combination of
small snell size, narrowly conical spire and unusual radula. The radula (Fms 138-119) has fewer
S^oZXntZ r°d atd a “ WCakCr ~ ' m(argfna!3thln9LhyaSkneoWwen
SeocoTh mnrnJn thysanodontmes, which, however, have entirely different tooth and early
teleoconch morphologies. In contrast, the number of lateral teeth (8 pairs per transverse row) i
is
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
429
exceptionally high for a calliostomatid of this size, although there are more numerous laterals in a
few (larger) species, such as Venustatrochus georgianus Powell, 1951. While the number ol laterals is
high, overall development of the radula in Selastele is retarded, evidently as the result of a
paedomorphic process. One of two undescribed species from New Zealand (nmnz) has an even more
weakly developed radula, a sub-adult with 4.5 teleoconch whorls having teeth that are almost
gelatinous. The group is represented in southern Australia by the Recent species Calliostoma retiarium
Hedley & May, 1908.
Etymology. - From the Greek selasma (shining) and generic name As tele (neuter).
Selastele pictum sp. nov.
Figs 91-93, 158
Type material. - Flolotype (5.45 x 4.20 mm, 6.10 TW) mnhn.
Type locality. — S. Loyalty Islands, smib 5, stn DW 87, 22°19' S, 168*41' E, 370 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution (Fig. 158). - Southern Loyalty Islands, dead. 370 m.
Description. Shell (holotype) 5.45 mm high; spire
narrowly and evenly conical. 2.7 x as high as aperture, mean
spire angle 50°; anomphalous.
Colour. Protoconch white; first half teleoconch whorl
orange, following 3.5 whorls with orange spots on P3,
elsewhere translucent white, brilliantly nacreous though thin
translucent outer shell layer.
Protoconch 350 urn wide, sculptured with dense network of
fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces.
Extreme tip of apical fold tightly pinched, termal varix
strong.
Teleoconch of 6.10 whorls; 1st tenth whorl sculptured with
crisp spiral threads and minute granules, sharply delineated
by growth scar. First whorl convex, subsequent whorls fiat,
periphery angulate, base flat. Sculpture of rounded spiral
cords that multiply by intercalation and gradually enlarge,
and persistent axial costae; rounded nodules at intersections.
PI. P2, S2, P3 and P4 commencing immediately; P2 and P3
Strong and similar on 1st 1.5 whorls, after which P2 widens
and weakens, becoming obsolete early on 3rd whorl; P3
peripheral, strongest throughout. PI and S2 commencing as
fine threads, both rapidly enlarging on 2nd whorl to become
almost as large as P3. similar throughout. Late on 3rd whorl
2 tertiary spirals resolve between PI and S2 in space formerly
occupied by P2. then rapidly enlarge to resemble PI and S2.
P4 weak throughout, almost entirely covered by succeeding
whorls. A tertiary spiral intercalating between S2 and P3 late
on last adult whorl. Base with 8 similar spiral cords that are
weaker and more weakly nodular than spire spirals; a weak
tertiary spiral between outermost spiral and P4. Axial costae
weak and crowded on 1st half whorl, thereafter strong on
spire and weak on base with interspaces wider than each
axial; collabral on 1st whorl and on base, non-collabral to
varying degrees on subsequent whorls. Fine collabral growth
lines throughout, prosocline on spire, opisthocyrt on base.
Aperture subquadrate. Inner lip of moderate thickness,
almost orthocline. parietal glaze very thin, outer lip rim
broken back. thin.
Animal unknown.
Remarks. - Compared with Selastele pictum. the southern Australian species 5. retiarium
differs in having P2 stronger and persistent throughout, with P3 also stronger and set higher on each
whorl. Apart from sevend sculptural details, the New Zealand type species (Fig. 88) differs in having
each teleoconch whorl concave on the adapical half and convex abapically.
Etymology. — Painted (Latin).
Tribe Fautricini nov.
Type genus: Fautrix gen. nov.
Diagnosis. — First teleoconch whorl with strong spiral lirae and crowded axial riblets.
Teleoconch whorls convex, sculptured with spiral cords that multiply by intercalation, and axial
riblets that become obsolete on later whorls. Spire spirals nodular, basal spirals nodular or smooth.
Narrowly umbilicate. Aperture simple. Head very broad, snout broadly rounded in front, boot short
Source : MNHN , Paris
430
BRUCE MARSHALL
and broad, folded from end to end when retracted. Radular formula co + 8-9 + I + 9-8 + co.
Central and lateral teeth narrowly elliptical, thin in section, faces concave, tips pointed and
non-serrate. Lateral teeth apparently multiplying during ontogenesis by progressive morphological
transformation of marginal teeth. Marginal teeth in early ontogenesis all long and thin in section,
with broad, blunt, finely serrate tips. In later ontogenesis inner 9 pairs of marginal teeth becoming
progressively stouter and vertical cutting area with strong cusps forming on inner edges, terminal cusp
becoming progressively larger relative to subterminal cusps.
Remarks. This new tribe is introduced for Fautrix gen. nov., the type species of which (see
below) differs markedly from all other known calliostomatids in having a much broader head, a
shorter and broader foot that when retracted is folded from end to end instead of from side to side,
and an entirely unique radular ontogenesis and morphology. Unique features of the radula include
the elliptical, cuspless central and lateral teeth, the morphologically sharply differentiated inner and
outer marginal teeth, the very stout inner marginal teeth, and the blunt-tipped outer marginal teeth.
Other unique features of the radula are the similarity of the inner 9 pairs of marginal teeth, and the
relatively small innermost marginal. By contrast all other calliostomatids have a single enlarged
innermost pair of marginals, while the outer teeth exhibit a rather smooth outward morphological
gradation. The most remarkable and significant features of the radula. however, are the apparent
formation of lateral teeth by transformation of marginals and the profound morphological changes
in marginal tooth morphology into late ontogenesis.
As recently demonstrated by Waren (1990), the innermost marginal in Calliostomatinae
becomes greatly enlarged at a very early stage of development and prior to formation of the central
and lateral teeth. He showed that the lateral teeth arise pair by pair through intercalation within the
central field, unlike all other known trochoideans in which laterals are multiplied by progressive
morphological transformation of marginal teeth. In a study of four calliostomatine species, Waren
(1990) found that the central tooth and first pair of laterals were formed when specimens had 1.5-3
teleoconch whorls and that the other lateral teeth appear rather abruptly when the shell has 3. 5-4. 5
teleoconch whorls. Apart from a progressive increase in the number of teeth, there is relatively little
change in marginal tooth morphology between juveniles with 0.5 teleoconch whorls and adults in
these species (Waren, 1990: figs 6 A-D). Since there can be no doubt that the calliostomatine radula
is derived from a standard trochoidean plan, it is concluded that the radula in Fautrix is more
primitive than that in Calliostomatinae (plesiomorphic) and that Fautricini either represents the
common basal stock or is an offshoot from it.
Fautricini is here interpreted as a grade of lower calliostomatines rather than as a discrete
phylogenetic radiation, for which the category of subfamily would be more appropriate.
Fautrix species are living representatives of a group of (undescribed) genera that were richly
speciated in the Miocene of Australia. These exhibit an astonishing variety of bizzare shell shapes and
sculptural types that have no parallel among hitherto known calliostomatids (descriptions in prep.).
Genus Fautrix gen. nov.
Type species: Fautrix Candida sp. nov.
Diagnosis. — As for the tribe.
Remarks. — The shells of Fautrix species bear a general resemblance to that of the Japanese
species Calliostoma (Calotropis?) akoya Kuroda, 1942. type species of Akoya Habe, 1961. Fautrix
species differ, however, in numerous details of teleoconch sculpture, while the radula of Akoya akoya
is typically calliostomatine and essentially similar to that in Benthastelena. Akoya may be related to
Otukaia Ikebe, 1942 but, it might also be a deep water representative of the group typified by
Calliostoma (.?. lat.) unicum (Dunker, 1860). See under subfamily diagnosis for additional remarks.
Etymology. Patroness (Latin) (gender feminine).
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
431
Fautrix Candida sp. nov.
Figs 94-96, 98, 140-147, 157; Table 19
Type material. — Holotype and 2 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, smib 4, stn DW 60, 23°00' S. 167°22' E, S. New
Caledonia, 500-535 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, smib 4: stn DW 60, 23°00 S, 167 22 E, 500-535 m,
1 lv (holotype). — Stn DW 61, 23°00' S. 167°22' E, 520-550 m. 1 dd (paratype).
chalcal 2: stn DW 76, 23*41' S. 167*45' E, 470 m, 1 lv (paratype).
S. Norfolk Ridge, nzoi stn 196, 32*10.8' S, 167*21.2' E, Wanganella Bank, 356 m, 25.7.75. R.V.
“Tangaroa”, 1 lv (nzoi).
N. New Zealand. Off Three Kings Islands (ca.100 specimens in 7 lots nmnz).
Distribution (Fig. 157). — Off southern New Caledonia (470-550 m). Wanganella Bank,
southern Norfolk Ridge (356 m), and off Three Kings Islands, northern New Zealand (200-805 m),
living at 206-535 m.
Description. Shell up to 14.0 mm high, glossy, thin,
spire broadly conical, weakly cyrtoconoid 0.93- 1.1 9x as high
as aperture, mean spire angle 70-77°. very narrowly umbili-
cate, translucent white.
Protoconch 400-420 urn wide, sculptured with dense net¬
work of fine crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal
spaces, apical fold tip broadly rounded, terminal varix
strong.
Teleoconch of up to 5.00 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads and strong rounded varix. delineated by-
growth scar. Whorls strongly convex, periphery rounded:
base weakly convex, evenly rounded into umbilicus at
maturity. Spiral cords prominent, multiplying by intercala¬
tion, stronger on spire than on base; spire spirals with
rounded nodules, P4 smooth, inner few basal spirals with
rounded nodules, most outer basal spirals becoming weakly
or very weakly nodular at maturity. Axial riblets fine, crisp
and crowded on 1st half whorl, progressively enlarging and
becoming more widely spaced over next full whorl, weake¬
ning over next half whorl, becoming obsolete on 3rd whorl.
P1-P4 commencing immediately after post larval scar. P2-P4
similar throughout; PI weaker on 1st whorl, rapidly enlar¬
ging to resemble P2-P4; P4 partly covered by succeeding
whorls. Secondary spirals enlarging to resemble primaries. SI
commencing immediately or early - late 3rd whorl. S2
commencing late 2nd - late 3rd whorl. S3 commencing early
3rd - early' 4th whorl; additional spirals intercalating at
varying positions and orders after 2nd whorl, enlarging to
resemble primaries. Base with 8-10 major spiral cords in front
of parietal area, others intercalating. Fine collabral growth
lines throughout. Aperture subcircular. Outer lip thin at rim.
slightly thickened within. Inner lip thick. Parietal inductura
extremely thin.
Animat. Head very broad, snout broadly rounded in front,
fringed with crowded slender papillae. Cephalic tentacles of
moderate size, tapered, prominent eyestalks with developed
eyes at outer bases. Cephalic lappets small, connected to and
extending posteriorly from eyestalks. Left and right neck
lobes large, broad. Epipodial tentacles 3 on each side. Foot
broad and extremely short.
Radula (Figs 140-147). Radula ribbon very long, cross-row
formula x> + 8-9 + I + 9-8 + =o. Central tooth and inner
5 or 6 pairs of lateral teeth thin in section with concave faces,
elliptical, tips tapered with irregular ragged edges. Outer 3
pairs of lateral teeth reduced. Marginal teeth similar in shells
up to about 3.5 mm in width, slender, thin in section: tips
blunt, broad, finely serrate. In larger specimens, inner 8 or 9
pairs of marginal teeth becoming much stouter than outer
teeth, leading edge with strong terminal cusp and 4 or 5
smaller subterminal cusps, below them a prominent projec¬
tion: innermost marginal smaller than adjacent marginals.
Innermost marginals continuing to stouten into late onto¬
geny, terminal cusp becoming relatively much larger, and
projection below cusps relatively stronger.
Table 19. — Fautrix Candida. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. — Fautrix Candida is extremely distinctive in its strongly convex whorls, narrow-
umbilicus, nacreous white shell, crow-ded axials on the first teleoconch whorl, external anatomy and
radular morphology. As described above the adult holotype, a subadult paratype, and a smaller
432
BRUCH MARSHALL
Figs 94- 1 OS. — Genera Faulrix and Thysanodonta. 94, Fauirix Candida, holotype, 14.0 x 13.1 mm. 95-96. F. Candida.
paratype. CHALCAL 2: stn DW 16. 95 x 34, 96 x 126. 97. F. aquilonia. holotype. 14.0 x 12.6 mm. 98. F. Candida.
off Three Kings Islands. New Zealand, 310 m, nmnz M61466, 4.20 x 4.40 mm. - 99-101. F. aquilonia, paratype,
musorstom 4: stn DW 156,4.80 x 5.20 mm, 99 x 122, 101 x 29. 102-103, Thysanodonta eucosmia, holotype, details
of sculpture on last teleoconch whorl (102, x 28) and on base (103, x 67).
specimen from northern New Zealand, exhibit very pronounced differences in inner marginal tooth
morphology. All of the specimens examined appear to be indistinguishable in shell morphology, so
it would seem that the radula differences in the three different-sized specimens examined represent
stages in development within a single species.
Etymology. — Latin candidus (white).
Source : MNHN , Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAF. FROM NEW CALEDONIA
433
Fautnx aquilonia sp. nov.
Figs 97, 99-101, 157; Table 20
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 mnhn, I nmnz M262480.
Type locality. — N. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 197, 1 8°5 1 ' S, 1 63°2 1 ' E, 550 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 156, 18°54'S, 163°19' E,
525 m, 1 dd (paratype). Stn DW 197, 18 51 S.
1 mnhn, 1 nmnz).
Distribution (Fig. 157). Grand Passage
Description. Shell up to 14 mm high, glossy, rather
thin, spire broadly conical, weakly cyrtoconoid. about 1.09
x as high as aperture at maturity, very narrowly umbilicate,
translucent white.
Protoconch 400 urn wide, sculptured with dense network of
fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip broadly rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 5.75 convex whorls; 1st eighth whorl
sculptured with spiral lirae and strong, rounded varix.
delineated by growth scar. Periphery rounded, base weakly
convex, tightly rounded into umbilicus. Spiral cords promi¬
nent. multiplying by intercalation, stronger on spire than on
base, nodules crowded, rounded, stronger on spire than on
base, especially in juveniles. Axial riblets fine, crisp and
crowded on 1st half whorl, progressively enlarging and
becoming more widely spaced, weakening and becoming
obsolete on 3rd whorl. PI-P4 commencing immediately after
1 63 2 1 E, 550 m. 3 dd (holotype and paratypes:
northern New Caledonia, 525-550 m (dead).
post larval scar, resolving from fine threads, rapidly enlar¬
ging, P2-P4 similar throughout; PI weaker on 1st 3 whorls,
Thereafter as strong as P2-P4; P4 partly covered by succee¬
ding whorls. Secondary spirals enlarging to resemble prima¬
ries, SI commencing on mid 2nd - mid 3rd whorl. S2 at about
mid 3rd whorl. S3 on mid - late 3rd whorl. Tertiary spirals
enlarging to resemble primaries and secondaries, a spiral
commencing between suture and PI on early 2nd - mid 4th
whorl, additional tertiaries intercalating on mid 4th - early
5th whorl, adult specimen (holotype) with total of 12 spiral
cords on spire on penultimate whorl. Base with 9-11. rounded
primary spiral cords in front of parietal area, others interca¬
lating. Fine collabral growth lines throughout. Aperture
subcircular. Outer lip thin at rim. thickened within. Inner lip
thick. Parietal inductura thin.
Animal unknown.
Table 20. - Fautrix aquilonia. Shell measurements (mm) and countings.
Remarks. — Fautrix aquilonia differs from the southern New Caledonian species F. Candida
in having stronger, more strongly nodular spiral cords on the teleoconch. a thicker, heavier shell, and
a tighter sculptural network on the protoconch.
Etymology. Latin aquilonius (northern).
Subfamily Thysanodontinae Marshall, 1988
Remarks. — Members of Thysanodontinae are highly distinctive in having exceedingly
slender, hair-like radular teeth tipped with backwardly inclined barbs (Figs 148-149). A distinctive
feature of the shell not noted in the original diagnosis concerns the collabral growth lines, which are
at first rather evenly prosocline on the spire and opisthocyrt on the base. With increasing shell size
the growth lines on the spire become more or less orthocline on the spiral cords, and increasingly
434
BRUCE MARSHALL
strongly prosocline in the spiral interspaces (Fig. 102). The basal growth lines become sharply
serrated, each serration coinciding with a sharply incised spiral groove on the summit or inner slope
of or between each spiral cord; the growth lines between the serrations are opisthocyrt (Fig. 103). The
profile of the apertural rim in adults (damaged in all material) is thus strongly stepped — prosocline
on the spire and sharply scalloped on the base. The growth lines in Calliostomatini and Fautricini
are either rather evenly prosocline on the spire and opisthocyrt on the base, or at most weakly
undulant. and basal grooves are absent. The group is further characterized by the presence of a single
prominent submedian carina (P3) on the first 1.5-2. 5 whorls (Figs 105, 108, 111, 114). though some
species of Bathyfautor gen. nov. are similarly sculptured.
Genus Thysanodonta Marshall, 1988
Thysanodonta Marshall. 1988: 217. Type species (OD): Thysanodonta aucklandica Marshall, 1988: Recent, New Zealand.
Thysanodonta boucheti Marshall, 1988
Fig. 158; Table 21
Thysanodonta boucheti Marshall, 1988: 219, figs 3G-1.
Type material. — Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. — N. New Caledonia, lagon, stn 444, Atoll de Surprise, 18°15' S, 162°59' E,
300-350 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, lagon: stn 444. 18° 15' S, 162°59' E, 300-350 m, 1 dd
(holotype).
musorstom 4: stn DW 197, 1 8°5 1 ' S, 163°21' E, 550 m, 5 dd (mnhn, nmnz M262477).
biocal: stn DW 77, 22°15' S, 167°15' E, 440 m, 1 dd.
Distribution (Fig. 158). Northern and southern New Caledonia, 300-550 m (dead).
Table 21. — Thysanodonta boucheti. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (lagon: stn 444,
biocal: stn DW 77, musorstom 4: stn DW 197).
Remarks. — The only specimen known from southern New Caledonia (biocal: stn DW 77)
differs from the holotype and other northern specimens in being slightly more broadly conical, in
being slightly larger relative to the number of whorls, and in having a stronger, more strongly nodular
P4 (Table 21). In the absence of material from intermediate localities it is impossible to ascertain the
status of this specimen, but it is tentatively interpreted as a regional variant of T. boucheti.
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
435
Thysanodonta festiva sp. nov.
Figs 104-106, 158
Type material. — Holotype (6.60 x 4.60 mm, 6.90 TW) and 1 paratype dd (7.40 x 5.00 mm.
7.25 TW) MNHN.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 71, 24°42' S, 168° 10' E, 230 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution (Fig. 158). — Northern Norfolk Ridge, 230 m, dead.
Description. — Shell up to 7.40 mm high, glossy, stout,
spire narrowly and evenly conical, 1.83-2.1 lx as high as
aperture, mean spire angle 42-44°, anomphalous.
Colour of apical fold tip and adapical extremity of
protoconch brown, protoconch elsewhere white. First 1.5
teleoconch whorls translucent dull mauve. Next 1.5 whorls
with irregularly broken brown bands on P1-P3 and S2, P4
white with brown spots between nodules. Subsequent whorls
either with much paler, gradually fading pigmentation on
P1-P3 and S2. and white on S3, the spiral below it with few
scattered brown spots; or white with S3 and spiral below it
pale brown. Base either uniform white or with few narrow
pale brown axial bands.
Protoconch 370 gm wide, sculptured with dense network of
Tine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold lip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 7.25 whorls, 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. First whorl submedially angulated at P3,
angulation weakening and vanishing on 2nd whorl, subse¬
quent whorls flat, suture flush, periphery rounded, base
weakly convex. Spiral cords prominent, spire spirals with
rounded nodules; P3 and P4 commencing immediately after
post larval scar. P3 strong throughout; P4 weak, becoming
fully fused with S3. PI . P2, S2 and S3 resolving on 2nd whorl,
PI, P2 and S2 rapidly enlarging to resemble P3: S3 larger
than others on 2nd and 3rd whorl, bifurcating on 3rd whorl
to form 2 nodular spirals similar to P3. Axial costae strong
and widely spaced on 1st 2 whorls, weaker, closer and
becoming obsolete on 3rd whorl. Base with 8 or 10 strong,
rounded similar, smooth spiral cords, each sharply grooved
on inner slope. First and early 2nd whorl with fine, crisp
spiral threads. Collabral growth lines on spire prosocline on
early whorls, with increasing shell size becoming more or less
orthocline on spiral cords and increasingly strongly proso¬
cline between spirals. Basal collabral growth lines sharply
serrated, the serrations coinciding with grooves on inner
slopes of each spiral, opisthocyrt between serrations. Aper¬
ture subquadrate. Outer lip thin at rim, thickened within.
Inner lip thick. Parietal inductura thin.
Animal unknown.
Remarks. — Thysanodonta festiva differs from T. boucheti in being coloured instead ot
uniform white, in being more narrowly conical, and in having finer nodules, and 6 instead of 4 spiral
cords on the adult spire whorls.
Thysanodonta chesterfteldensis sp. nov.
Figs 107-109, 154
Type material. — Holotype (3.60 x 2.85 mm, 5.00 TW) and 1 paratype mnhn.
Type locality. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5, stn 345. 19°40' S, 158°32' E, 305-310 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn 345, 19 40 S, 158 32 E,
305-310 m, 1 dd (holotype). — Stn 362, 19°53' S, 158°40' E, 410 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution (Fig. 153). — Off Chesterfield Islands, 305-410 m (dead).
Description. — Shell (immature holotype) 3.60 mm high,
glossy, stout, spire narrowly conical, 1.77x higher than
aperture, mean spire anule 52°, anomphalous.
Colour of adapical half of protoconch pale brown, elsew¬
here white. Subsequent whorls translucent white; P4 with
reddish brown spots, scattered reddish spots on other spire
spirals. Base translucent white.
Protoconch 370 jam wide, sculptured with dense network of
fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal spaces,
apical fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of 5.10 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. First whorl submedially angulated at P3,
angulation weakening and vanishing on 2nd whorl; subse-
436
BRUCE MARSHALL
Figs 104-112. - Genus Thysanodonta. 104-106. Thysanodonta festiva, holotype, 6.60 x 4.60 mm. 105 x 28, 106 x 126
107-109. T. c hesl erfieldensis , holotype, 3.60 x 2.85 mm, 108 x 26, 109 x 126. 110-111, T. opima, holotype. 9.10
x 8.80 mm. 111 x 18. — 112. T. opima, paratype, biocal: stn DW 70, x 112.
quent whorls flat, suture flush, periphery angulated at P4,
base weakly convex. Spiral cords prominent, rounded, P1-P4
with rounded nodules, basal spirals weaker, almost smooth;
axial costae gradually resolving on 1st whorl, strong on 2nd
whorl, weakening until obsolete on 3rd whorl. P3 and P4
commencing immediately after post larval scar; P3 strong
throughout; PI and P2 resolving early on 2nd whorl, rapidly
enlarging to resemble P3; P4 either resembling PI -3 (paraty¬
pe) or with weak median groove from mid 2nd whorl
(holotype). Base with 8 similar, rounded spiral cords. First
whorl with crisp spiral threads, becoming obsolete on 1st half
of 2nd whorl. Fine collabral growth lines throughout,
prosocline on spire, opisthocyrt on base. Aperture subqua¬
drate. Outer lip thin at rim, thickened within. Inner lip thick.
No parietal inductura.
Animal unknown.
Source : MNHN. Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
437
Remarks. — Thysanodonta chesterfieldensis resembles T.festiva in having a colour pattern, yet
differs from that species and resembles T. boucheti in having only 4 spiral cords on the spire whorls.
It differs further from T. boucheti in having a more open network of hexagons on the protoconch,
and in having axial sculpture on the early teleoconch that is less crisply defined.
Thysanodonta opima sp. nov.
Figs 110-112, 158
Type material. - Holotype (9.10 x 8.80 mm, 5.75 TW) and 1 paratype (4.20 x 4.40 mm,
3.80 TW) MNHN.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 48, 23°00' S, 167°29' E, S, 775 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 48, 23°00' S, 167°29' E, 775 m, ldd
(holotype). — Stn DW 70, 23°25' S, 167°53' E, 965 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution (Fig. 158). - South of lie des Pins, southern New Caledonia, 775-965 m, dead.
Description. Shell up to 9.10 mm high, glossy, stout,
spire broadly conical. 1.36 x as high as aperture (adult);
mean spire angle (adult) 62°. narrowly umbilicate. white.
Protoconch 350-370 iam wide, surface worn, apical fold tip
rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 5.75 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. First whorl submedially angulated at P3.
angulation weakening on 2nd whorl, subsequent whorls
weakly convex, suture almost flush: periphery angulated at
P4, becoming tightly rounded on last adult whorl, base
weakly convex. Spiral cords prominent, rounded, spire spirals
with rounded nodules, basal spirals very weakly nodular at
maturity; axial costae gradually resolving on 1st whorl,
strong on 2nd and 3rd whorls, weakening on 4th whorl,
obsolete thereafter. P3 and P4 commencing immediately after
post larval scar, P3 strong throughout; P4 weakest, entirely
covered by succeeding whorls. PI and P2 resolving on 2nd
whorl. SI and S2 late 2nd - early 3rd whorl, S3 late 2nd - start
3rd whorl, all gradually enlarging to resemble P3. Adult base
with 1 1 strong, similar, rounded, medially grooved spiral
cords. Shoulder on 1st 1.5 whorls with numerous fine, crisp
spiral threads. Collabral growth lines on spire prosocline on
early whorls, with increasing shell size becoming more or less
vertical on spiral cords and increasingly strongly prosocline
between spirals. Basal collabral growth lines sharply serrated,
the serrations coinciding with grooves at summits of each
spiral, opisthocyrt between serrations. Umbilical rim tightly
rounded. Aperture subquadrate. Outer lip rim broken away,
thickened. Inner lip of moderate thickness, overhanging
umbilicus. Parietal inductura thin.
Animal unknown.
Remarks. — Thysanodonta opima is distinctive among Thysanodonta species in having a
uniform white shell, a broadly conical spire, and an umbilicus.
Etymology. — Well-fed (Latin).
Thysanodonta eucosmia sp. nov.
Figs 113-115, 148-149, 158
Type material. — Holotype (12.0 x 9.00 mm, 7.00 TW) mnhn. Paratypes: 47 MNHN, 1 ams
C201710, 1 bmnh 1995.017, 1 nmp, 1 nmnz M262478, 1 usnm.
Type locality. — S. New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 33, 23° 10' S. 167° 10' E, 675-680 m.
Material examined. - All type material. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33, 23 10 S,
167° 10' E, 675-680 m, 10 dd (holotype and paratypes: 5 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 bmnh, 1 nmp. 1 usnm). —
Stn DW 36, 23°09' S. 167° 11' E. 650-680 m, 3 dd (paratypes). - Stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167 HE,
570-610 m, 13 dd (paratypes). - Stn DW 48, 23*00' S. 167°29' E, 775 m. 4 dd (paratypes^ -Stn DW
51, 23°05' S, 167°45'E, 680-700 m. 5 lv (paratypes: 4 mnhn, 1 nmnz). — Stn DW 66, _4 05 N,
168°22' E, 505-515 m, 2 dd (paratypes).
438
BRUCE MARSHALL
Figs 113-115. — Genus Thysanodonia. Thysanodonla eucosmia, holotype, 12.0 x 9.00 mm, 115 x 135.
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
439
musorstom 4: stn DW 220, 22°58' S, 167°38' E, 505-550 m, 2 dd (paratypes). - Stn DW 222.
22°58' S, 167°33' E. 410-440 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 223, 22°57' S, 167°30' E. 545-560 m, 1 dd
(paratype)^LCAL ^ ^ DW 76? 23*41' s i67°45' E. 470 m, 5 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 77, 23°38' S,
167°43' E, 435 m. 2 dd (paratypes). o
smib 3- stn DW 1, 24°56' S, 168°22' E, 520 m. 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 22, 23 03 S,
167° 19' E 503 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 24. 22°59' S. 167°21' E, 503 m, 2 dd (paratypes).
Distribution (Fig. 158). — Northern Norfolk Ridge, 410-775 m. living at 470-700 m.
Description. — Shell up to 12.0 mm. glossy, rather thin
but strong; spire conical. 1.37-2.42x as high as aperture; mean
spire angle 40-60°. anomphalous. translucent white.
Protoconch 350-400 pm wide, sculptured with dense net¬
work of fine, crisp threads that enclose roughly hexagonal
spaces, apical fold tip rounded, terminal varix strong.
Teleoconch of up to 7.00 whorls; 1st eighth whorl with crisp
spiral threads, delineated by strong, rounded varix and
growth scar. First 1.5 whorls sharply submedially angulated
at P3. angulation weakening on next half whorl, subsequent
whorls weakly convex or flat; periphery angulated at P4.
becoming rounded at maturity; base weakly convex. Spiral
cords prominent, rounded; axial costae line on 1st whorl,
gradually enlarging, strong on 2nd and 3rd whorl, becoming
obsolete on 4th whorl. P3 and P4 commencing immediately
after post larval scar; P3 very prominent, flange-like and
adapically upturned on 1st 1.5 whorls, becoming less promi¬
nent on next half whorl, though remaining strong throug¬
hout: P4 partly covered by succeeding whorls; PI and P2
commencing at about end of 2nd whorl, rapidly enlarging to
resemble P3 and P4. SI and S2 and frequently an extra spiral
commencing more or less simultaneously with PI and P2.
resembling them throughout: S3 commencing on about mid
2nd whorl, rapidly enlarging to resemble others. Additional
spirals intercalate on or after 4th whorl so that there are 9-1 1
similar spiral cords on adult penultimate whorl. Nodules
rounded on spire, much finer on base. Base with 9-13 strong,
rounded, similar spiral cords, separated by sharply incised
grooves, each spiral cord divided into 2 sectors by sharply
defined step. Minute granules throughout. Collabral growth
lines on spire prosocline on early whorls, with increasing shell
size becoming more or less vertical on spiral cords and
increasingly strongly prosocline between spirals. Basal colla¬
bral growth lines 'sharply serrated, the serrations coinciding
with grooves between each spiral cord, opisthocyrt between
serrations. First 1.5-2 whorls with numerous fine, crisp spiral
threads. Aperture subcircular. Outer lip thin at rim. weakly
thickened within, rarely thick. Inner lip moderately thicke¬
ned. Parietal inductura very thin, translucent.
Animal unknown (dried).
Radula (Figs 148-149) 6.50 mm long and 167 pm wide,
teeth typical of the subfamily.
Table 22. — Thysanodonta eucosmia. Shell measurements (mm) and countings (biocal: stns DW
33, DW 48, DW 51, DW66. musorstom 4: stns DW 220, DW 222, DW 223, chalcal 2: stns
DW 76, DW 77).
Remarks.
spire spirals, and
the basal grooves
inner slopes.
— Thysanodonta eucosmia is characterised by its numerous, narrow, finely nodular
in being covered with minute granules. Unlike other known Thysanodonta species,
are situated on the inner sides of the spiral cords, rather than on their summits or
Etymology. Beautiful ornament (Greek).
440
BRUCE MARSHALL
r riiuus Central fields of adult radulae. - 116, Calhosioma (Fautor) comptum , off Sydney, New South Wales, ams
r/JF) ho“che"' ex Paratype, ciialcal 2: stn DW 74. - 118, C. (F.) richer i. ex paratype, i.agon:
stn 352 119. C. ( F.) paradigrnaium , ex holotype. 120. C. (F) metmeri, ex holotype. - 121. C. (F.) necopinaium
ex paratype, lagon: stn 444. Scale bars = 100 ^m. ' J 1 '
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
441
Figs 122-127 — Central fields of adult radulae. — 122, Calliostoma (Fautor) houbnch , ex holotype. — 123. C. (F.)
' periglyptum, ex paratype, CHALCAL 2: stn DW 71. - 124. C. ( F .) chesterfieldeme, ex holotype. -125 C.
P( Benihasielena) kaiherina. ofT Little Bay. Sydney, 183-192 m, ams C152389. I26. f _ (B.j diadematum, ex holotype.
— 127. C. (B.) cristatum , ex paratype. musorstom 4: stn DW 234. Scale bars - 100 um.
442
BRUCE MARSHALL
Figs 128-133. — Adult radulae. full widths (129, 130) and central fields. — 128. Calliostoma ( Benthaslelena) coronatum, ex
paratype, lagon: stn 394. — 129, C. ( Arnpullotrochus ) xanthos, musorstom 6: stn DW 459. 130, C. (A.) peregrinum,
ex holotype. — 131, C. (A.) heros, ex holotype. — 132, C. (A.) a/isi, ex holotype. — 133, Batliyfautor rapuhia , ex
hololype. Scale bars = 100 |im.
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
443
Figs 134-119 — Radulae, central fields. 134. Bathyfautor caledonicus, ex adult paratype. musorstom 4: stn DW 160.
135 Dactylaslele poupineli adult, off Barren Island, Queensland. 8 m, ams Cl 54352. — 136, Laetifaulor trepidus, ex
adult paratype, off Mast Head Reef. Queensland. 31-36 m. ams C102804. 137. Laeufautor spmulosus adult, ofT Cape
Donnington. South Australia. 18 m. nmnz M237113. - 138-139. Selasiele onustum , off Three Kingsjslands. northern
New Zealand. 102 m, shell height 3.65 mm. nmnz M34251. Scale bars 136, 137 - 10 ^m, others - 100 urn.
444
BRUCE MARSHALL
Mgs 140-145. — Radulae, Fautnx Candida. 141-142, ex paratype, shell height 6.40 mm, chalcal 2: stn DW 76: note sharp
transition between inner marginals and blunt — tipped, finely serrate outer marginals in figure 142. 143-145 ex
holotype, shell height 14.0 mm; note sharp transition between inner and outer marginals (Fig. 144), and enlarged
terminal cusp on inner marginals (Fig. 145). Scale bars = 100 jam. 5
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
445
Figs 146-152. — Radulae and jaws. 146-147, Faulrix Candida, radula ex shell 3.30 x 3.40 mm. olT Three Kings Islands,
northern New Zealand, 221-206 m, nmnz M80659; note smooth morphological gradation through lateral and marginal
teeth. 148-149, Thysanodonia eucosmia, radula ex adult paratype, CHalcal 2: stn DW 76. 150. Calliostoma
( Fauior ) boucheli, jaws ex paratype. Qialcal 2: stn DW 74. x 35. - 151, C. (F.) vaubani, jaws ex paratype.
musorstom 4: stn DW 181, x 63. 152. C. (Benihasielena) katherina, off Little Bay, Sydney, 183-192 mm. AMS
Cl 52389, x 53. Scale bars 146 = 100 um, 147 = 10 urn, 148 = 1 mm. 149 = 10 (im.
446
BRUCE MARSHALL
BIOGEOGRAPHY
Most of the few calliostomatid species reared in aquaria laid gelatinous egg masses, passed
through a brief intracapsular veliger larval stage, and hatched as crawling young (Robert, 1902;
Lebour. 1936; Ramon, 1990). Calliostoma ligaium (Gould, 1849) is known to be a broadcast spawner
and to have a brief planktonic larval stage (Holyoak, 1988), which, together with the existence of
a few species at exceptionally remote localities, indicates that at least some calliostomatids have more
than minimal potential for dispersal by ocean currents. From a general standpoint, however, the
majority of species evidently have rather limited potential for long distance dispersal in the plankton.
In the tropical and subtropical western Pacific, the only calliostomatids known to occur at
localities separated by depths too great for the species and distances greater than 500 km are
Calliostoma (Benthastelena) tosaense , C. ( Ampullotrochus) xanthos, C. (A.) peregrinum, and
Dactylastele poupineli. These species evidently owe their distributions to a drifting larval period of
exceptional duration for the family. The other widely though patchily distributed species, Laetifautor
rubropunctatus and perhaps Coralastele punctocostatum (if C. allanae is a synonym), may eventually
prove to have a more or less continuous distributions between Japan and Queensland via the Nansei
Chain, the Philippines, and New Guinea. Of these six widely distributed species, three are intimately
associated with coral reefs ( D . poupineli , L. rubropunctatus, and C. punctocostatum).
The family is very poorly represented in the central Pacific. The only coral reef-associated
calliostomatids known from the western-central Pacific east of longitude 1 50° E in the northern
hemisphere and longitude 170° E in the southern hemisphere are respectively two apparently
undescribed species from Kwajalein, Marshall Islands (Johnson 1990, 1991 specimens nmnz) and
Dactylastele poupineli from Fiji (nmnz). The only other calliostomatids known from the tropical and
subtropical Pacific east of Melanesia and west of central America are Calliostoma margaritissimum
Habe & Okutani. 1968 (of Midway Island, ca. 480 m), C. imperials Kosuge, 1979 (NE off Midway
Island, ca. 1000 m), and C. doncorni Kay, 1979 (off Hawaii, 250-280 m) — incidentally
Omphalotukaia midwayensis Lan, 1990 is a species of Calliotropis Seguenza, 1903 (Trochidae,
Eucyclinae). All of these species are known only from the localities mentioned.
My own (unpublished) studies of the Australian Recent and rich Tertiary calliostomatid fauna
reveal that it is comprised almost entirely of archaic groups mainly Fautricini and the Astele group
and that there is little evidence of inward or outward range expansions of respectively derived or
old groups.
Of the distributional patterns revealed during the present study, one of the most striking is that
of Calliostoma (Benthastelena) katherina. C. (B.) diadematum. C. (B.) cristatum. and C. (B.)
coronation , which occupy roughly parallel distributional arcs (Figs 154, 156). C. (B.) katherina (off
Queensland coast) and C. ( B.) diadematum may have originated from parent stock isolated by the
opening of the Tasman Sea (Late Cretaceous Late Paleocene) (Kamp, 1986). The absence from
the Lord Howe Seamount Chain of characteristically Australian groups, such as the phylogenetically
primitive Astele group, may indicate that depths in the northern Tasman Sea during early stages of
its formation were too great for them but favourable for Benthastelena species, which currently range
deeper than any other calliostomatids known from off Queensland (C. (B.) katherina to 281 m). The
New Caledonian species C. (B.) cristatum and C. (B.) coronation may in turn have originated from
separate colonisations by early C. (B.) diadematum stock. A fifth component of the group, either a
form of C. ( B.) diadematum or a closely related species, is represented by single shells from the
Chesterfield Reefs at the northern end of the Lord Howe Seamount Chain and off southern New
Caledonia (Figs 154, 156).
New Caledonian species here referred to C. (Ampullotrochus) evidently have closest affinities
with western Atlantic species, which suggests a Tethyan origin. So too perhaps does the presence of
Source : MNHN , Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
447
C. (Fautor) species, if indeed the eastern Atlantic species C. lithocolletum Dautzenberg is
consubgeneric.
Assuming that Calliostomatinae originated from Fautricini or its stem group, it is remarkable
that none of the ancestral stock can be recognised among known Recent and Tertiary calliostomatids
from anywhere else in the world beyond Australia, the New Caledonia area and northernmost New
Zealand' The stem group was either much more widely distributed and is now long extinct (or
unrecognised) elsewhere, or subfamily Calliostomatinae spread outwards from a southern (Gond-
wana) centre of origin. The latter option is favoured here. The distribution of subfamily
Thysanodontinae, currently known only from southern Africa, Australia, New Caledonia and New
Zealand also suggests a Gondwanian origin. It would not be surprising, therefore, if Fautricini and
perhaps relatives of the Aside group were recognised off southern Africa, southern South America
or Antarctica.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
First and foremost 1 am grateful to P. Bouchet (mnhn) and B. Richer de Forges (orstom) for
access to the material. Special thanks to V. Heros (mnhn) for attention to numerous loans and
enquiries, and for cheerful assistance during visits to MNHN. I thank the following for the loan of
material directly or indirectly involved in generating the present contribution: A.G. Beu (nzgs), G.
Clark (ams), T. Darragh (Museum of Victoria, Melbourne), K. Gowlett-Holmes (sam), T. Habe
(nsmt), M.G. Harasewych (usnm), D.G. Herbert (nmp), R.S. Houbrick (usnm), S. Johnson
(Kwajalein), A. Kabat (usnm), 1. Loch (ams), J.H. McLean (lacm), M.P. Marrow (Melbourne), A.
Matsukutna (nsmt), R.G. Moolenbeek (zma), P.A. Maxwell (Waimate), T. Okutani (Tokai Regional
Fisheries Research Laboratory. Tokyo), W.F. Ponder (ams), R. Robertson (Academy ol Natural
Sciences, Philadelphia), A. Waren (Swedish Museum of Natural History, Stockholm). K.M. Way
(bmnh), and W. Zeidler (sam). _ __
For constructive comments on the manuscript I am grateful to D.G. Herbert (nmp), J.H. McLean
(lacm) and A. Waren (Stockholm).
Thanks also to L. Ratapu and D. Wilkinson (nmnz) for wordprocessing; B. Burt (formerly nzgs),
W. St. George (nzgs) and R. Thompson (Victoria University. Wellington) for access to scanning
electron microscopes; N. Heke and J. Nauta (nmnz) for photography and J. Lord and T. Meek for
photographic printing.
REFERENCES
Abbott, R.T., 1974. American seashells, 2nd edition. Van Nostrand Reinhold. New York. 663 pp.
Adams A 1855 Further contributions towards the natural history of the Trochidae. with the description of a new genus
and of several new species, from the Cumingian collection. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1854).
37-41.
Azuma, M., 1961. — Description of six new species of Japanese marine Gastropoda. Venus, 21 (3): 296-303.
Bandel, K., 1982. Morphology and formation of the early ontogenetic shells of conchiferan mollusks. Facies, 7. 1-198.
Bertolaso, L. & Palazzi. S.. 1994. - Iphitus Jeffreys, 1883. un sinonimo di Stylotrochus G. Seguenza, 1876. Bollettino
Malacologico, 29: 286-290.
Beu. A.G. & Maxwell, P.A.. 1990. — Cenozoic Mollusca of New Zealand. New Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological
Bulletin, 58: 1-518.
Brazier, J.. 1895. Trochus adamsi from Port Jackson, and new varieties of Bulimus miltocheilus from the Solomon Islands.
Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, 19: 567-570.
Clench. W.J. & Turner. R.D.. 1960. The genus Calliostoma in the Western Atlantic. Johnsonia. 4 (40): 1-80.
Cotton. B.C. & Godfrey, F.K., 1935. South Australian shells. 12. Trochidae (contd.). South Australian Naturalist. 16 (2):
13-24.
Cox, L.R.. 1960. In R.C. Moorf. (ed.). Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. 1
America and University of Kansas Press.
Mollusca 1: 1-351. Geological Society of
448
BRUCE MARSHALL
Fig. 153. Distribution of Calliosioma (Fautor) richeri (•), C. (F.) Vaubani (■). C. (F.) metivieri (A), C. ( Ampullotrochus)
peregrinum (☆) and C. (A.) heros ("A").
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
449
Fig. 154. Distribution of CaUiostoma (Fauior) chesterfieldense and C. ( Benthastelena) tosaense ( A ), C. (B.j diadematum
He). C. (B.) sp. cf. diadematum (☆). Bathy fauior coriolis (•). and Thysanodonta chesterfieldensis (■).
450
BRUCE MARSHALL
Fig. 155. Distribution of Calliosioma (Fautor) touche I i (•). C. (F.) necopinatum (■), C. ( F.j paradigmatum (A), C.
(Benlhastelena) pertinax (☆), C. ( Ampullotrochus ) xanthos (*), and Dactylastele poupineli (▼).
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
451
Fig. 156, Distribution of Calliostoma (Fautor) houbricki (■). C. (F.) sp. cf. melivieri (★)• C. ( Bemhastelena) coronation
(•), C. (B.) cristatum (A), C. (B.) tosaense (T). and C. (B.) sp. cf. diademalum (*).
452
BRUCE MARSHALL
Fig. 157. Distribution of Calliostoma ( Fauior) periglyptum ( • ), C. ( Ampullotrochus ) alisi (☆), Bathyfautor caledonicus ( ■ ).
Laetifaulor fundatus (A). Faulrix aquilonia (®), and F. Candida i'k).
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
453
(•).
454
BRUCE MARSHALL
Eiciiwald. E.. 1853. Leihaea Rossica ou Paleontologie de la Russie, vol. 3. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. 533 pp.
Ferro, R. & Cretella, M.. 1993. Osservazioni sulla biologia di Calliosioma granulatum (Born) (Gastropoda: Trochidae).
Bolleuino Malacologico, 29: 49-56.
Fischer, P.. 1879. Species general el iconographie des coquilles vivantes .... vol. 1 1: 337-463. Bailliere, Paris.
Fretter. V. & Graham, A.. 1962. British prosobranch molluscs. Ray Society. London. 755 pp.
Fritter. V. & Graham. A., 1977. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 2-Trochacea. Journal of
Molluscan Studies, suppl. 3: 39-100.
Gray. J.E.. 1840. Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum, ed. 42. Woodfall and Son. London. 370 pp.
Gray. J.E.. 1842. Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum, ed. 44. Woodfall and Son, London. 308 pp.
Gray. J.E., 1843. — Catalogue of the species of Mollusca ... In: E. Dieffenbach, Travels in New Zealand ... , vol. 2: 228-265.
Murray. London.
Gray. J.E.. 1847. A list of the genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Proceedings of the Zoological Society
of London. 15: 129-219.
Guidastri. R.. Mei.one, G.. & Taviani, M.. 1984. Systematic position of " Trochus " wiseri Calcara (Prosobranchia:
Trochidae). Archiv fur Molluskenkunde, 114: 125-136.
Habe. T., 1961. - Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan, vol. 2. Hoikusha. Osaka. 183 pp.
Habe, T., 1964. — Shells of the Western Pacific in colour, vol. 2. Hoikusha. Osaka. 233 pp.
Hadfield, M.G.. & Strathman, M.F., 1990. - Helerostrophic shells and pelagic development in trochoideans: implications
for classification, phylogeny and palaeoecology. Journal of Molluscan Studies. 56: 239-256.
Hedley, C. 1913. Studies on Australian Mollusca. 11. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, 38: 258-339.
Herrmannsen. A.N.. 1846. — India's generum malacozoorum primordia, 1. Fischer. Cassell. 637 pp.
Herrmannsen, A. N.. 1852. India's generum malacozoorum. Supplementa et corrigenda. Fischer, Cassell. 140 pp.
Hickman, C.S.. 1992. Reproduction and development of trochocean gastropods. Veliger. 35: 245-272.
Hickman, C.S. & McLean, J.H., 1990. - Systematic revision and suprageneric classification of trochacean gastropods.
Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County. Science Series. 35: 1-169.
Holyoak, A.R.. 1988. — Spawning and larval development of the trochid gastropod Calliosioma ligatum (Gould 1849)
Veliger. 30: 369-371.
ICZN. — Opinion 479. 1957. Validation under the Plenary Powers of specific names for nine species of the Class Gastropoda
occuring in the New Zealand area as published by Martvn (T.) in 1784 in the work entitled “The Universal
Conchologist ", Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature. 16:
365-416.
Ikebe. N„ ^942.^- Trochid Mollusca Calliosioma of Japan, fossil and Recent. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography.
I REDALE, T.. 1913. - A collation of the molluscan parts of the synopses of the contents of the British Museum 1838-1845
Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. 10: 294-309. [see Rabat 1989]
IREDALE9T|7I92T Results from Roy Bell's molluscan collections. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales.
Iredale, T.. 1929. Queensland molluscan notes. 1. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum. 9: 261-297.
Iredale, T„ 1936. — Australian molluscan notes, 2. Records of the Australian Museum. 119: 267-340.
Jeffreys. J.G., 1865. - British Conchology .... vol. 3. Van Voorst. London. 393 pp.
Jeffreys, J.G 1883. On the Mollusca procured during the ” Lightning " and "Porcupine” expeditions, 1868-70 6
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. (1883): 88-115.
Johnson, S., 1990. — The Rwajalein fire eaters. Hawaiian Shell News. 38 (7): 10.
Johnson, S., 1991. — Tristichotrochus update. Hawaiian Shell News, 60 (5): 5. 7.
Rabat. A.R., 1989. The “Gray Catalogues" [Mollusca] of the British Museum. Nautilus. 103: 113-115.
Ramp. RJ J., 1986. - Late Cretaceous Cenozoic tectonic development of the southwest Pacific region. Tectonophysics. 121:
Reen. A M., I960. — In: Moore. R.C. (ed.). Treatise on invertebrate paleontology, 1. Mollusca I : 1-351. Geological Society
of America and University of Ransas Press.
Rojumdgieva, E.. 1969. Les fossiles de Bulgarie, 8. Sarmatien. Academie Bulgare des Sciences. Sofia. 223 pp.
Rolesnikov, V.P.. 1935. Sarmatskie Molljuski. Paleontologija SSSR. 10 (2): 1-507, pis 1-33. [In Russian]
Rolesnikov, V.P., 1939. — [Contribution to the taxonomy of Sarmatian gastropods], Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, 25:
700-704. [In Russian]
Rosuge S. 1984. Descriptions of a new and five newly recorded species of the genus Calliosioma from Philippines
(uastropoda Irochacea). Bulletin of the Institute of Malacology, Tokyo. 2: 5-6.
Source : MNHN, Paris
CALLIOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
455
Lan, T.C., 1990. — A new trochid gastropod from the Midway Island. Bulletin of Malacology, Republic of China. 15: 1-3.
Leach, W.E.. 1852. — A synopsis of the Mollusca of Great Britain, arranged according to their natural affinities and anatomical
structure. Completed by J.E. Gray. Van Voorst, London. 376 pp.
Lebour, M.V., 1936. - Notes on the eggs and larvae of some Plymouth prosobranchs. Journal of the Marine Biological
Association of the United Kingdom. 20: 547-566.
Marshall. B.A., 1979. — The Troehidae and Turbinidae of the Kermadec Ridge (Mollusca : Gastropoda). New Zealand
Journal of Zoology, 6: 521-552.
Marshall. B.A., 1988. Thysanodontinae: new subfamily of the Troehidae (Gastropoda). Journal of Molluscan Studies. 54:
215-229.
Monterosato, T.A.. 1889. Molluschi del Porto di Palermo, specie e varieta. Bolletino della Societd Malacologica Indiana.
14: 75-81.
Monterosato, T.A.. 1890. Conchiglie delle profundita del mare di Palermo. Naturalism Siciliano. 9: 140-151.
Nardo, L., 1841. - [Untitled) Atti della seconda riunione degli scienziati Italiani tenuta in Torino: 244-245. Cassone &
Marzorati, Torino.
Orbigny, A. d', 1844. Paleontologie. In: Hommaire de hell, X., Les Steppes de la Mer Caspienne. le Caucase, la Crimee
el la Russie Meridionale, vol. 3: 419-496. Levrault, Strasbourg.
Pilsbry, H.A., 1889-90. — Manual of Conchology. vol. 11. Academy of Natural Sciences. Philadelphia. 519 pp.
Ramon, M., 1990. Spawning and development of Calliostoma granulation in the Mediterranean Sea. Journal of the Marine
Biological Association of the United Kingdom. 70: 321-328.
Reeve, L., 1863. Conchologia Iconica: or illustrations of the shells of molluscous animals, 14, monograph of the genus
Zizyphinus , plates 1-8.
Rehder, H .A., 1937. Notes on the nomenclature of the Troehidae. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington. 50:
1 15-116.
Richer de Forges, B., 1990. Explorations for bathyal fauna in the New Caledonian economic zone. In: Crosnier. A. (ed.),
Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom. vol. 6. Memoires du Museum national d' Histoire naturelle. Paris. (A) 145: 9-54.
Robert. A.. 1902. Recherches sur le developpement des Troques. Archives de Zoologie Experimental el Generate, 10:
269-558.
Schepman, M., 1908. — The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition. Part I : Rhipidoglossa and Docoglossa. Siboga
Expeditie. 49a: 1-107.
Seguen7,a, G., 1876. Studii stralierafici sulla formazione pliocenica dell'ltalia meridionale. Bolletino del Reale Coniitato
Geologico d’ Italia, 7 (5-6): 1 79'- 189.
Souverbie, St-M„ & Montrouzier, X.. 1875. Descriptions d'especes nouvelles de EArchipel Caledonien. Journal de
Conchy liologie, 23: 33-44.
Swainson, W.. 1840. — A treatise on malacology, or shells and shell-fish. Spottiswoode, London. 419 pp.
Thiele, J.. 1930. Gastropoda und Bivalvia. In: Michaelsen. W. & Hartmeyer. R. (eds). Die Fauna Siidwest-Australiens.
Ergebnisse der Hamburger siidwest-australischen Forschungsreise 1905, 5 (8): 561-596. Fischer, Jena.
Waren, A., 1990. Ontogenetic changes in the trochoidean (Archaeogastropoda) radula. with some phylogenetic
interpretations. Zoologica Scripta, 19: 179-187.
Wf.nz. W’., 1938-44. Gastropoda. Teil 1: Allgemeiner Teil und Prosobranchia. In: Schindewolf, O H. (ed.). Handbuch der
Paldozoologie. 1639 pp.
456
BRUCE MARSHALL
APPENDIX I
LIST OF GENERA AND SUBGENERA OF CALLIOSTOMATIDAE
Calliostomatinae
Akoya Habe. 1961 (Calliostoma (Calolropsis?) akoya Kuroda in Ikebe. 1942).
Alerialex Dell. 1956 (Alerialex blacki Dell. 1956). ? = Oiukaia Ikebe. 1942.
Ampulloiroclius Monterosato, 1890 (Trochus granulatus Born, 1778).
Aside Swainson, 1855 ( Aslele subcarinata Swainson. 1855).
Aslelena Iredale. 1924 ( Zizyphinus sci lulus A. Adams. 1854).
Bathyfautor gen. nov. (H. rapuhia sp. nov.).
Benthaslelena Iredale. 1936 ( Benthaslelena katherina Iredale. 1936).
Calliostoma Swainson. 1840 (Trochus conulus Linnaeus, 1758).
Calliotropis Oliver, 1926 [Not Calliotropis Seguenza, \9fft].(Trochus cunninghami “Gray, 1834" — i.e. Griffith & Pidgeon. 1833
= Trochus seleclus Dillwyn, 1817). = Maurea Oliver, 1926.
Callistoma/ Callislomus Herrmannsen, 1846 (emendations of Calliostoma Swainson. 1840).
Calotropis Thiele. 1929. Replacement name for Calliotropis Oliver not Seguenza. = Maurea Oliver. 1926.
Carinator Ikebe, 1942 ( Calliostoma ( Carinator) makiyamai Ikebe. 1942). Type material of C. makiyamai has not been seen and
the relationships of Carinator are uncertain.
Conulus Nardo. 1841 ( Trochus conulus Linnaeus, 1758). = Calliostoma Swainson. 1840 (objective synonym).
Coralastele Iredale. 1930 ( Coralastele allanae Iredale. 1930).
Dactylastele gen. nov. (Trochus (Zizyphinus) poupineli Montrouzier. 1875).
Dymares Schwengel. 1942 (Calliostoma (Astele) agalma Schwengel, 1942 - Calliostoma vucatecanum Dali 1881)
Elmerlinia Clench & Turner, 1960 (Calliostoma jujubinum Gmelin, 1791).
Eucasta Dali. 1889 ( Calliostoma (Eucasta) indiana Dali. 1889).
Eutrochus A. Adams, 1864 (Eutrochus perspective A. Adams, 1864 = Astele subcarinata Swainson, 1855). = Astele Swainson
1840 (objective synonym).
Falsimargarita Powell. 1951 (Margarites gemma Smith. 1915).
Fautor Iredale. 1924 (Ziziphinus comptus A. Adams. 1854).
Fautrix gen. nov. (Fautrix Candida sp. nov.).
Fluxina Dali. 1881 (Fluxina brunnea Dali, 1881).
Jacinthinus Monterosato. 1889 (Trochus conulus Linnaeus. 1758). = Calliostoma Swainson, 1840 (objective synonym)
Kombologton Clench & Turner, 1960 (Calliostoma bairdii Verrill & Smith, 1880).
Kingotrochus Ihering. 1902 ( Margarita coerulescens King & Broderip, 1831). = Photinula H. & A. Adams, 1854 (objective
synonym).
Laetifautor Iredale, 1929 (Calliostoma trepidum Hedley, 1907).
Leiotrochus Conrad, 1862 (Leiotrochus distans Conrad, 1862).
Maurea Oliver. 1926 ( Trochus tigris Gmelin. 1791).
Mauriella Oliver, 1926 (Trochus punctulalus Martyn, 1784). = Maurea Oliver, 1926.
Mucrinops Finlay, 1926 (Zizyphinus spectabilis A. Adams. 1855). = Maurea Oliver, 1926.
Neocalliostoma Castellanos & Fernandez, 1976 (Calliostoma militaris Ihering, 1907)',
Omphalotukaia Yoshida, 1948 (Calliostoma (Oiukaia) liajimeanum Yoshida, 1948).
Oiukaia Ikebe, 1942 (Calliostoma kiheiziebisu Otuka, 1939).
Phottna H. & A. Adams m A. Adams, 1851 [Not Pliotina Burmeister, 1838]. (Margarita coerulescens Kina & Broderip 1831)
= Photinula H. & A. Adams, 1854. r '
Photinastoma Powell, 1951 (Trochus taeniatus Wood, 1828).
Photinula H. & A. Adams, 1854 (Margarita coerulescens King & Broderip. 1831).
Salsipotens Iredale. 1924 (Trochus armillatus Wood. 1828). = Astele Swainson 1855
Selastele gen. nov. (Calliostoma onustum Odhner. 1924).
Sinutor Cotton & Godfrey, 1935 (Zizyphinus incertus Reeve, 1863).
Spicalor Cotton & Godfrey, 1935 (Calliostoma spinulosum Tate, 1893). = Laetifautor Iredale, 1929.
Iristichotrochus Ikebe, 1942 (Calliostoma aculealum Sowerby, 1912). = Benthaslelena Iredale, 1936.
Tropidotrochus Parodiz, 1977 (Zizyphinus virginicus Conrad. 1875).
Venustas Allan, 1926 (Calliostoma fragile Finlay, 1923).
Cent, stas Finlay, 1927 (Trochus tigris Gmelin, 1791), = Maurea Oliver,
Venustatrochus Powell, 1951 (Venustatrochus georgianus Powell, 1951),
Ziziphinus Gray, 1842 (Trochus ziziphinus Linnaeus. 1758).
Zizyphinus Gray, 1847. Incorrect subsequent spelling of Ziziphinus.
1926 (officially rejected name: iczn Opinion 479).
Source :
CALL.IOSTOMATIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
457
T HYSANODONTINAE
Carinastele Marshall, 1988 ( Carinastele kristellae Marshall. 1988).
Herbertina Marshall, 1988 ( Herbertina e os Marshall, 1988).
Thysanodonia Marshall, 1988 (Thysanodonta auckhmdica Marshall, 1988).
APPENDIX 2
GENUS GROUP TAXA REMOVED FROM CALLIOSTOMATIDAE
Anceps Kolesnikov, 1939 ( Trochus anceps Eichwald. 1850) (as subgenus of Calliostoma). Judging from illustrations
(Eichwald. 1853: pi. 9. fig. 8: Kolesnikov, 1935: pi. 22. figs 31-33; Kojumdcieva, 1969: pi. 28, figs 5-7). the type species seems
more likely to be a trochid related to Cantharidus Montfort, 1810 (Trochinae: Cantharidini).
Callistele Cotton & Godfrey, 1935 (Asiele collision Verco, 1905) (as subgenus of Astele). From examination of type (ams
C21490) and additional material, A. calliston is a trochid related to Chlorostoma Swainson. 1840 (Trochinae: Cantharidini).
Eocalliostoma Haas. 1953 (Calliostoma interruption Cox. 1949). Referred to Proconulinae by Cox (1960). Hickman &
McLean (1990) tentatively treated Proconulinae as a synonym of Calliostomatinae, though there is absolutely no evidence that
they are related.
Eurastele Coen. 1946 ( Asiele (Eurastele) lusitanica Coen. 1946). The beachworn holotype of the type species (Hebrew
University of Jerusalem No.36757) appears to belong to the local form of Gibbula cineraria (Linne. 1758’) known as Trochus
strigosus Gmelin, 1791 (Trochinae: Gibbulini).
Fenioniana Kolesnikov, 1939 ( Trochus fenionianus d'Orbigny, 1845) (as subgenus of Calliostoma). Judging from
illustrations (d'Orbigny, 1844: pi. 2, figs 13-15: Kolesnikov, 1935: pi. 19. figs 49-51), the type species is probably a trochid,
perhaps a solarielline.
Kishinewia Kolesnikov, 1935 (Phasianella bessarabica d'Orbigny. 1844). Judging from illustrations (d'Orbigny. 1844:
pi. 3, figs 4-6; Kolesnikov, 1935: pi. 26, figs 37-39; Wenz. 1943: fig. 4196; Kojumdgieva 1969: pi. 29. figs 10-13) the narrowly
attenuate type species is quite unlike any known calliostomatid. It is probably a trochid related to Cantharidus.
Manotroclius Fischer. 1885 ( Trochus unidentatus Philippi. 1844). Although placed as a synonym of Calliostoma (s. sir.)
by Clench & Turner (1960), the type species is clearly referable to Jujubinus Monterosato. 1884 (Keen, I960) (Trochinae:
Cantharidini).
Mazastele Iredale, 1936 (Trochus glypta Watson, 1886). Mazaslele was regarded as a calliostomatine genus by Iredale
(1936) and Keen (1960). but placed as a synonym of Calliotropis Seguenza, 1903 (Trochidae, Eucyclinae) by Marshall (1979).
Metaconulus Cossmann. 1918 (Trochus princeps Deshayes, 1863). Judging from examination of actual specimens (J. Le
Renard collection. France), the type species is a turbinid.
Montagua Leach in Gray, 1852 (Montagna danmoniensis Leach. 1852) (not Montagna Fleming, 1828). Although placed
as a synonym of Calliostoma (s. sir.) by Keen (1960), according to Jeffreys (1865: 322) the type species is a synonym of
Jujubinus montagui (Wood. 1828) (Trochidae). Type material (never illustrated) of M. danmoniensis could not be located and
since there is nothing in Leach's (1852) description that w'ould contradict Jeffreys' (1865) opinion. I regard Montagua as a
synonym of Jujubinus.
Pulchrastele Iredale. 1929 ( Calliostoma ( Eutrochus) seplenarium Melvill & Standen, 1899). From examination of type
(bmnh 1899.2.23.13) and additional material (ams) of C. seplenarium, Pulchrastele is related to Clanculus Montfort. 1810
(Trochidae. Trochinae).
Putzeysia Sulliolti. 1889 (Trochus clathratus Aradas. 1847). Long regarded as a genus of the Calliostomatinae, Putzeysia
has been conclusively shown to be related to Danilia Brusina, 1865 (Guidastri et al.. 1984) and it thus belongs in Trochidae,
subfamily Eucyclinae.
Sarmates Kolesnikov. 1939 (Trochus sarmates Eichwald. 1850). Judging from illustrations (Eichwald, 1853: pi. 9, fig.
10; Kolesnikov, 1935: pi. 23, figs 24-27; Kojumdgieva, 1969: pi. 23, figs 9-10). T. sarmates seems most unlikely to be a
calliostomatid. Although it is probably a trochid, its relationships within the family are uncertain.
Scrobiculinus Monterosato, 1889 (Trochus strigosus Gmelin, 1791). Although Scrobiculinus was placed as a subgenus of
Asiele by Keen (1960), the type species belongs in the trochid genus Gibbula (Trochinae: Gibbulini). Incidentally, Strigosella
Sacco, 1896 has the same type species and is thus an objective synonym.
458
BRUCE MARSHALL
Smzowia Kolesnikov, 1935 ( Trochus elaiior d’Orbigny, 1845). The type species (Kolesnikov, 1935: pi. 25, figs 31-33-
Wenz. 1943: fig. 4197) has an extremely attenuate turriculate spire and. like Kishinewia , exhibits no character that would
indicate relationship with Calliostomatidae. It is presumably related to Jujubinus (Trochidae, Trochinae).
Siylotrochus Seguenza, 1876 (not Haekel, 1862). Regarded as a synonym of Calliostoma (s. sir.) by Keen (1960).
Seguenza (1876) introduced Siylotrochus with descriptions of four new species, none of which were ever illustrated The shell
was described as being conic-trochiform, with an axially ribbed, styliform, cylindrical apex, a description alien to an
archaeogastropod. A search of the European literature for a gastropod fitting the generic diagnosis led to Jeffreys' (1883- 1 13)
discussion of the type species of his new genus Iphilus (/. luberaius Jeffreys' 1883). in which he stated that he had received a
similar shell Irom Seguenza from the Lower Pliocene of Messina under the manuscript name Gemmula asperata This is
probably the specimen so-labelled in the Jeffreys' collection (usnm 186200), and clearly represents Siylotrochus asperaius
Seguenza, 1876. Since this specimen is a species of Iphilus. Siylotrochus is a hitherto overlooked senior synonym of Iphilus.
though a homonym. Incidentally, since the USNM specimen of S. asperaius is presumably a syntype it represents a potential
lectotype by which the identity of the specific name can be stabilised. Iphilus is a genus of the Epitoniidae.
|The present paper was in press when Bfrtolaso & Palazzi (1994) independently published the same results. They
failed to indicate, however, that Siylotrochus Seguenza, 1876 is preoccupied by Siylotrochus Haekel. 1862].
Source
TATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULT ATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULTA1
The Trophoninae (Gastropoda: Muricidae)
of the New Caledonia region
Roland HO U ART
3400 Landen (Ezemaal) Belgium
Research Associate
at the Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique
ABSTRACT
New Caledonian representatives of the muricid subfamily Trophoninae are revised. Two new genera are described and
a total of 32 species are recorded, of which 24 are new to science. One species is refered to Apixystus Iredale, 1929. four to
Trophonopsis Bucquoy & Dautzenberg, 1882, twenty-two to Leptotrophon n. gen., four to Conchaialos n. gen., and one to
Lilozamia Iredale, 1929. Two species formerly described in Poirieria ( Paziella ) (Muricinae) are transfered to Trophoninae.
Three species are also known from SE and E Australia, and or from Indonesia. The others are known only from the New
Caledonian region. Most species live between 250 and 775 meters; only one species occurs in 105-1 10 m and three range deeper
than 1000 m.
RESUME
Les Trophoninae (Gastropoda: Muricidae) de la region neo-caledonienne.
Une faune tres particuliere de Trophoninae a ete decouverte lors des differentes campagnes de dragages dans la region
neo-caledonienne. L’etonnante diversite de forme et de sculpture de la coquille est actuellement sans equivalent dans les autres
regions du monde. La morphologie de la coquille et de la radula. par comparaison avec les especes connues, ont conduit a
la creation des deux nouveaux genres Leptotrophon gen. nov. et C'onchatalos gen. nov. Le premier genre groupe 22 especes.
dont deux decrites auparavant (Houart. 1986) comme Poirieria < Paziella ) (Muricinae). Le deuxieme genre comprend quatre
especes. dont deux nominees auparavant comme Trophon (Houart. 1991). Quatre especes sont comprises dans Trophonopsis
Bucquoy & Dautzenberg, 1882, une dans Lilozamia Iredale, 1929 et une dans Apixystus Iredale. 1929. Vingt-quatre des
32 especes recensees sont decrites comme nouvelles. Trois especes sont connues egalement d'Australie et ou d'lndonesie. les
autres proviennent uniquement de la region neo-caledonienne. La plupart des especes vivent entre 250 et 775 m de prolondeur ;
une espece a ete recoltee a 105-110 m et trois a plus de 1000 m de profondeur.
houart. R.. 1995. — The Trophoninae (Gastropoda: Muricidae) of Ihe New Caledonia region. In: P. Bouchet (ed.). Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM.
Volume 14. Mem. Mus. nain. Hist, nat., 167: 459-498. Paris ISBN 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29th December 1995.
460
ROLAND HOUART
INTRODUCTION
The subfamily Trophoninae has never been studied thoroughly so far, except in some local
faunistic reports and revisions. The exact number of Recent species referable to the subfamily is
unknown, but it is estimated here to be 210-215, including the new species described below.
Trophoninae is here used in a traditional way, to include typical "Trophon- like" species.
However, in a recent paper, Kool (1993), demonstrated that Trophon geversianus (Pallas, 1774), the
type species of Trophoninae, is closely related to Nucella and Ocenebra. He concluded that future
studies may show that Trophoninae is not a monophyletic group and that a new name for its
members may be warranted. It is thus likely that all of the species included in the present paper will
eventually have to be transfered from the Trophoninae to another subfamily.
Thanks to Dr Philippe Bouchet (mnhn), I have the opportunity to examine material of the
family Muricidae collected in the New Caledonian region during several deep-sea cruises, and I now
have the privilege of recording a total of 32 species of Trophoninae, including 24 new species. There
are a further 8 specimens, representing 6 or 7 unidentified species, in the material. They are not
included here because of a need of additional material, or because the specimens are damaged or
juveniles known from a single specimen. Six species have already been described from New Caledonia
(Houart. 1986, 1990. 1991). Two of them were originally included in the subfamily Muricinae due
to resemblances of the shells to those of species of Paziella Jousseaume, 1880. Their radula, unknown
to me at that time, proves to be trophonine, while additional material was most useful and decisive
for the present classification. Two other previously described species that have not yet been recorded
from New Caledonia are here included: Trophon plicilaminatus Verco, 1909, and Trophon
obtuseliratus Schepman, 1911.
When I started working on the present material, I was astonished of the number of specimens
of the species I had previously (Houart, 1986) believed to belong to Paziella , which in 1986 were
known only from 4 specimens in New Caledonia. After a more careful examination I recognized not
only additional specimens of the hitherto known species, but also a considerable number of additional
taxa, mostly from the north or the south of New Caledonia, but also off the Loyalty Islands and the
Chesterfield Reefs. Finally I separated the whole group into 22 species: 20 new species here described
plus Paziella spinacutus Houart, 1986 and Paziella acerapex Houart, 1986. The species are distinctive
in their small size, and in the remarkable stability of the shape of the aperture (see descriptions) and
radular morphology. Study of the radula also permits separation of the species from Paziella in
which the radula is quite different (Radwin & D'Attillio, 1976: 86, fig. 50 and Harasewych. 1984:
18, fig. 27). The species were compared with others included in a variety of genera, such as
Anatrophon, A pixy st us, Benthoxystus, and Gemixystus (all of Iredale. 1929), CompteUa Finlay, 1927.
Xymene I redale, 1915, and Trophonopsis Bucquoy & Dautzenberg, 1882.
bour 0t*ier sPec'es' - of which (Houart, 1991) were originally refered to Trophon Montfort,
1810, and 2 new species described herein, are grouped in a new genus.
Some of the species included in the new genera appear to have very restricted distributions
while others are widely distributed in the study area. Thirteen are known only from southern New
Caledonia, 6 in the northern region, 2 from Chesterfield Reefs, and 5 from two or more geographical
areas.
Some sPecies have. been collected in close proximity but at different depths and have not been
pi oven to occur sympatrically. However, 20 species are sympatric with one or several other species
17 hauls containing combinations of 2-4 different species (Table 1).
Except for one or two shells, it is also remarkable to observe the almost total lack of
mtraspecific variability, even for species with wide distributions.
Source
TROPHON1NAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
461
Table 1.
BIOCAL
stn DW 08
stn DW 33
stn DW 38
stn DW 44
stn DW 46
stn DW 48
LAGON
stn 444
MUSORSTOM 4
stn DW 156
stn DW 161
stn DW 162
stn DW 164
stn DW 196
stn DW 197
stn DW 220
stn DW 221
stn DW 222
CHALCAL 2
stn DW 76
Sympatric occurrence species of Leptotrophon and Conchatalos by cruise and station.
L. caledonicus , L. surprisensis
L. charcoti , C. tirardi
L. acerapex, L. inaequalis
L. acerapex, L. caroae, C. lacrima
L. caroae, L. surprisensis
L. spinacutus, L. charcoti
L. surprisensis, L. protocar inatus
L. lineorugosus , L. rigidus
L. lineorugosus, L. richer i
L. surprisensis, L. marshalli
L. caledonicus, L. virginiae, L. minispinosus
L. surprisensis, L. marshalli
L. lineorugosus, L. surprisensis
L. bernadettae, C. tirardi
L. bernadettae, L. charcoti, C. tirardi
L. spinacutus, L. acerapex, L. bernadettae, C. vaubani
L. metivieri, C. canalibrevis
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
The present study is based on material collected during numerous cruises in the New
Caledonian region. For narratives of the cruises and complete stations lists, see Richer de Forges
(1990. 1991). "
Descriptions. All undoubtedly adult specimens have 5 or more teleoconch whorls, which is
usual in species of Trophoninae. The operculum is almost identical in all species, thin and
unguiculate, with a subterminal nucleus (Figs 30 to 35).
Remarks. The remarks are almost entirely devoted to the geographical distribution and
sympatry of species. All the species are contrasted in Tables 2 and 3.
Repositories
ams : Australian Museum. Sydney
mnhn : Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris
nmnz : Museum of New Zealand. Wellington
nmi> : Natal Museum, Pietermaritzburg
nsmt : National Science Museum, Tokyo
rii : Author’s collection. Landen
sam : South Australian Museum, Adelaide
usnm : National Museum of Natural History, Washington. DC
zma : Zoologisch Museum, Amsterdam
ROLAND HOUART
462
Station data
cc : Chalut a crevettes (Shrimp trawl)
CP : Chalut a perche (Beam trawl)
dc : Drague Charcot (Charcot dredge)
de : Drague Epibenthique (Epibenthic dredge)
dw : Drague Waren (Waren dredge)
Other abbreviations
lv : live-taken specimen(s) present in sample
dd : only empty shell(s) present in sample
od : Original designation.
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
Family Muricidae Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily Trophoninae Cossmann. 1903
Genus Trophonopsis Bucquoy & Dautzenberg, 1882
asrsaft Bucq”y- D“ber8 & ° <*», «■ ^ m ***
Trophonopsis plicilaminatus (Verco, 1909)
Figs 37-39
Trophon plicilaminatus Verco, 1909: 335, pi. 24, figs 1-2.
Type material. — Holotype sam D 13486. Paratype ams C31093.
Type locality. — Off Beachport, South Australia, 365-274 m.
Material examined. - The type material.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33, 23°10'S. 167° 10' E, 675 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 57 23°43' S
J67°59' E, 1490 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 61, 24°12' S, 167°31' E, 1070 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 70, 23°25' S.'
167"54' E, 965 m, 4 dd.
Coral Sea. musorstom 5: stn DW 322, 21°19'S, 158°00' E, 975 m, 5 dd.
South Australia (Beachport), in 274-365 m (recorded alive), the Coral Sea
and southern New Caledonia, in 675-1490 m (empty shells)
Distribution.
Remarks. Hitherto known only from off Beachport, South Australia in 274-365 m. Only
empty shells have been recorded from the New Caledonian region, so that no bathymetric range for
living specimens can be given for the Coral Sea and New Caledonia.
Source
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
463
Figs 1-6. Radulae of Trophoninae. 1. Boreoirophon clathratus (Linne, 1767), Iceland. Scale line 20 |im. 2. B. clathratus ,
Iceland. Scale line 30 pm. — 3. B. acceptans (Barnard. 1959), S. Africa. Scale line 30 pm. 4. Trophonopsis muricatus
(Montagu, 1803). Italy. Scale line 20 pm. 5-6, T. multigradus. New Caledonia. Scale line 50 pm.
Trophonopsis obtuseliratus (Sc'nepman, 1911)
Figs 40-41
Trophon obtuseliratus Schepman, 1911: 338, pi. 21, fig. 1; pi. 24, fig. 5.
Type material. — Holotype zma 3.11.075.
Type locality. — Flores Sea, “Siboga”, stn 45, 07°24' S. 118°15'E. 794 m.
464
ROLAND HOUART
7
8
9
10
11
12
Figs 7-14. — Radulae of Leplotrophon.
Scale lines 10 jim.
13
14
7-8. L. caroae. — 9-10. L. acerapex. — 11-12, L. levii. 13-14. L. bernadeltae.
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
465
Material examined. The type material.
Loyalty Basin, biogeocal: stn CP 260. 21°00' S, 167°58' E, 1820-1980 m, 2 lv.
Australia. Off Sydney. NSW. 512 m. 1 lv (rh).
Distribution. — Indonesia (Flores. Savu, Banda and Arafura Seas); SE Australia, 420-988 m
(Cochran, 1985) and the Loyalty Islands, from 1820 to 1980 m (recorded alive).
Trophonopsis minirotundus (Houart, 1986)
Figs 42-43
Trophon (Trophonopsis) minirotundus Houart, 1986: 438, pi. 1, figs 4-4A-B.
Type material. — Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. - New Caledonia, " Vauban " 1978-79, stn 40, 22°30' S, 166°24' E, 250-350 m.
Distribution. — Off southwestern New Caledonia, 250-350 m (dead recorded).
Remarks. Known only from the holotype, which has only 3 teleoconch whorls and is
probably a juvenile. Dredgings have been made in the same area during the biocal cruise but at
1550-2080 m, which is probably much too deep for T. minirotundus (250-350 m). Dredgings during
the "programme lagon" have also been made in that particular area, but not deeper than 80 meters.
Trophonopsis multigradus (Houart, 1990)
Figs 5-6, 36, 139-140
Trophon multigradus Houart. 1990: 212. figs 13. 18-19. 24-25.
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: I mnhn. 1 ams Cl 61 951, 1 nmnz MF49874,
1 RII.
Type locality. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn CC 177, 18°55'S, 163°10'E. 540-
600 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 48. 23°00' S. 167°29' E, 775 m,
10 dd. Stn DW 49. 23°03' S, 167°32' E. 825-830 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 53. 23°09' S, 167°43'E,
975-1005 m. 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn CP 169. 18°54' S. 1 63°1 1 ' E. 590 m. 2 dd (paratypes: 1 ams, 1 nmnz). — Stn CC
177. 18°55'S. 163° 10' E. 540-600 m, 1 dd (holotype mnhn). — Stn DW 197, 18°51'S. 163°21'E,
550 m. 1 dd (paratype mnhn). — Stn CP 199. 18°50' S. 163° 14' E, 595 m, 1 dd (paratype rh).
Distribution. Northern and southern New Caledonia. 540-1005 m. Bathymetric range for
live-taken material 540-600 m.
Remarks. When originally described, this species was compared with Trophon obtuseliratus
Schepman, 1911, which has fewer axial lamellae, fewer and weaker spiral cords, and a relatively
longer siphonal canal. T. pulchellus Schepman. 1911 has fewer, more strongly developed axial
lamellae, a more lightly built and more narrowly fusiform shell, and more weakly shouldered whorls.
T. soyoae (Okutani. 1959). a superficially similar abyssal species from Japan, has a thin, delicate shell,
the last whorl having approximately 80 thin axial lamellae and 2 weak spiral cords.
466
ROLAND HOUART
Figs 15-22. — Radulae of Leptotrophon. 15-16, L. lineorugosus.
protocarinatus. — 22. L. surprisensis. Scale lines 10 |am.
- 17-18, L. coriolis. — 19-20. L. caledonicus. - 21. L.
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
467
Figs 23-29. — Radulae of Leptotrophon, Conchalalos and Apixystus. — 23. Lepiolrophon surprisensis. — 24, L. charcoli. —
25, Conchalalos lacrima. 26, C. lirardi. 27. C. vaubani. — 28-29. Apixystus lepios. — 23, scale line 50 nm; 24-29.
scale lines 10 |.mi.
Source : MNHN, Paris
468
ROLAND HOUART
Figs 30-35. Opercula of Leptoirophon and Conchalalos. 30. Leplotrophon caroae, height 1.6 mm.
height 2.6 mm. 32. L. lineorugosus, height 2.5 mm. 33, L. surprisensis , heieht'2.1 mm.
height 2.3 mm. 35, Conchalalos lacrima , height 2.6 mm.
— 31. L. hernacleliae ,
34, L. prolocarinaius.
Genus Leptotrophon gen. nov.
Type species: Leptotrophon caroae sp. nov. Recent, New Caledonia. Loyalty Ridge. Coral Sea.
Diagnosis. — Shell biconical, up to 13.5 mm in length, average length 8-10 mm. Last
teleoconch whorl with 6-10 axial, lamellate, or occasionally rounded varices. Aperture roundly-ovate
with Haring columellar lip and erect outer lip. Siphonal canal straight or occasionally weakly bent,
spineless, open. Lateral teeth of radula sickle-shaped; rachidian tooth with medium to long, lenticular
central cusp, lateral denticles and lateral cusps medium-sized, marginal cusps short to medium-sized.
Cusps and denticles all well separated from each other.
Remarks. I he species of Leptotrophon differ from those of Trophonopsis in being generally
smaller and more delicate, while the flaring columellar lip is another distinctive character. The radula
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
469
has a broader base and the rachidian tooth usually has more strongly projecting cusps and denticles
(see Figs 1-6 for comparison). Specific characters are compared in Table 2.
Etymology. — From Leptos (Greek): thin, and Trophon (type-genus of the subfamily
Trophoninae).
Leptotrophon acerapex (Houart. 1986)
Figs 9-10. 46. 98-99
Poirieria (Puziella) acerapex Houart. 1986: 437. pi. 1, figs 2-2A.
Type material. — Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, “ Vauban ” 1978-79, stn 16, 22°46' S. 167°12' E, 390-400 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 16. 22°46' S, 167° 12' E.
390-400 m (holotype mniin).
biocal: stn DW 37, 23°00' S, 167° 16' E, 350 m, 5 dd. — Stn DW 38, 23°00' S, 167° 15' E, 360 m,
2 dd. - Stn DW 44, 22°47' S. 167° 14' E, 440-450 m, 4 lv.
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 222, 22°58' S. 167°33' E. 410-440 m, 2 lv, 1 dd. Stn DW 227. 22°46' S.
167°20' E. 320 m, 1 lv. — Stn unknown, 2 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 08, 22°54' S, 167°13' E, 435-447 m, 1 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 66. 22°56' S, 167° 15' E, 400-430 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Southern New' Caledonia, 320-450 m. Bathymetric range for live-taken
material 400-450 m.
Description. Shell medium sized, up to 12.5 mm in
length at maturity, stout, spinose. Spire very high, acute, with
1 .5 protoconch whorls and up to 5 broad, weakly shouldered
teleoconch whorls. Proloconch smooth, glossy, acuminate:
terminal varix low, delicate. Teleoconch suture impressed.
Axial sculpture consisting of low. spinose varices. First
teleoconch whorl with 8 varices, second with 7 or 8, third and
fourth with 7, last whorl with 6 varices bearing 3 medium¬
sized, acute spines. Other axial sculpture consisting of
numerous growth striae. Spiral sculpture of low cords: first to
fourth whorls with 1 carinal cord, last whorl with 3 cords,
abapically with I or 2. low. weak secondary cords. Aperture
roundly-ovate. Columellar lip flaring, smooth, rim partially
erect, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow,
broad. Outer lip erect, smooth. Siphonal canal medium sized,
straight, smooth. White. Rachidian radular tooth with me¬
dium sized cusps and denticles; lateral tooth sickle shaped
with broad base.
Remarks. - Leptotrophon acerapex lives in a restricted geographical area. Sympatric species
are L. spinacutus , L. caroae, L. bernadettae, L. inaequalis, Conchatalos vaubani and C. lacrima.
Leptotrophon spinacutus (Houart. 1986)
Figs 45, 95-96
Poirieria (Puziella) spinacutus Elouart. 1986: 437. pi. I, figs 3, 3A-B.
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 1 ams C140734, i nmnz MF34197, 1 rh.
Type locality. New Caledonia, " Vauban " 1978-79. stn 40, 22°30' S. 166"24' E, 250-350 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “ Vauban " 1978-79: stn 2 (not station 1 as originally
noted), 22° 17' S. 1 67° 1 4' E, 425-430 m. 1 dd (paratype rh). Stn 3, 22°17'S, 167° 12' E, 390 m,
2 dd (paratypes: 1 ams. I nmnz). - Stn 40. 22*30' S. 166°24' E. 250-350 m, 1 dd (holotype mnhn).
FlGS 36-43. -Genus Trophonopsu. — 36. Trophonopsis multigradus, holotype, 27.5 mm. 37-39. T. piicilammatus —
r Stn 322‘ Ja T0]' 38, Para‘ype AMS C32001, 15.9 mm. - 39. holotype sam D13486, 14.4 mm.
40-41, 1. obtuseliraius. 40. holotype zma 3.11.075, 32 mm. 41, biogeocal: stn CP 260. 13 5 mm 42-43 T
mmirotundus, holotype, 5 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHON1NAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
471
Figs 44-52. — Genus Leptotrophon. 44. Leptotrophon caroae sp. nov.. holotype, 9.1 mm. 45, L. spinacuius. musorstom
4: stn DW 226, 1 1 mm. — 46. L. acerapex, biocal: stn DW 44. 12.5 mm. — 47. L. levii sp. nov.. holotype, 7 mm. —
48. L. rigidus sp. nov., holotype. 1 1.5 mm. 49-50. L. caledonicus sp. nov. 49, holotype, 12.2 mm. — 50. biocal:
stn DW 08, 8.5 mm. 51. L. bernadettae sp. nov., holotype, 11 mm. — 52. L. cliarcoli sp. nov., holotype, 13 mm.
472
ROLAND HOUART
biocal: stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610 m, 4 lv. Stn DW 48, 23°00' S, I67°29' E 775 m
2 dd. ’
musorstom 4: stn DW 222, 22°58' S. 167°33' E. 410-440 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 226, 22°47' S, 167°22' E.
390 m, 16 dd.
Loyalty Ridge, smib 5: stn DW 91, 22°18' S. 1 68°41 ' E, 340 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. New Caledonia, 340-610 m (recorded alive).
Description. Shell up to 12 mm in length, heavy,
spinose. Spire very high with 1 .5 protoconch whorls and up
to 5 weakly convex, spinose teleoconch whorls. Protoconch
rounded, smooth, glossy; terminal varix low. delicate. Teleo¬
conch suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of roun¬
ded. spinose varices. First whorl with 8 or 9 varices, second
to fourth whorl with 8 varices, last whorl with 7 varices
bearing 5 or occasionally 6 short, open spines. Spiral
sculpture consisting of rounded cords. 1 on first and second
whorl, 2 on third whorl; 3, including 1 on shoulder on fourth
whorl; 5 or 6. including I on shoulder on last whorl;
occasionally with secondary cords on last and penultimate
whorls. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip flaring, smooth, rim
partially erect, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch
shallow, broad. Outer lip erect, smooth. Siphonal canal
medium sized, narrow, straight, narrowly open, with 4 or 5
low spiral cords. Whitish, with occasional brown blotches
between spiral cords, especially on varices. Radula unknown.
Rlmarks. — This species lives sympatrically with L. acerapex , L. charcoti, and Conchatalos
vaubani.
Leptotrophon caroae sp. nov.
Figs 7-8, 30, 44, 91-92
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 213 mnhn, 2 ams C301327, 2 nmnz M26?667
2 nmp LI 155, 2 usnm 860393, 2 rh.
Type locality. New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167°14' E, 440-450 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 44, 22°47' S. 167° 14' E, 440-450 m
223 lv & dd (holotype and paratypes). - Stn DW 46, 22°53' S. 167°17' E, 570-610 m 18 lv & dd’
musorstom 4: stn DW 230. 22°52' S, 167°12' E, 390-420 m 1 lv
Distribution. Off Southern New Caledonia, 390-610 m (recorded alive).
Description. Shell up to 9.3 mm in length at maturity,
spinose. lightly built. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls
and up to 5 shouldered teleoconch whorls. Protoconch whorls
rounded, smooth, glossy; terminal varix low. delicate. Teleo¬
conch suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of thin,
lamellate, somewhat spinose varices. First and second whorls
with 8 varices, third whorl with 7 or 8 varices, fourth with 7
varices, last whorl with 6 or 7 varices with broad, thin,
abapical webbing. Varices of last whorl with 4 medium-sized,
weakly adaperturally bent, open spines. Shoulder spine
longest. Other axial sculpture of numerous, delicate, fine
growth striae. Spiral sculpture consisting of weak, equal¬
sized. rounded cords: 1 on first whorl, I or 2 on second. 2 on
third and fourth whorl. 5. including 1 on shoulder, on last
whorl, carinal cord strongest. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip
Haring, smooth, rim partially erect, weakly adherent at
adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow', broad. Outer lip
strongly erect, smooth. Siphonal canal long, narrow, straicht.
narrowly open, smooth. Transluscent white. Rachidian radu-
lar tooth with medium sized cusps and denticles, lateral teeth
sickle shaped with broad base.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon caroae lives in a restricted area to the south of New Caledonia
where it is sympatnc with L. acerapex , L. surprisensis and Conchatalos lacrima. It differs from other
species of Leptotrophon in its abapertural webbing.
Etymology. — Named after my daughter Caroline (Caro), whose help is always welcome.
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
473
Leptotrophon lineorugosus sp. nov.
Figs 15-16, 32, 55, 102-103
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 6 mnhn, 1 nmnz M262668, 1 rh.
Type locality. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 159. I8°46'S, 163°16'E, 585 m.
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 388, 20°45' S, 160°54' E,
500-510 m, 1 dd.
corail 2: stn DE 16, 20°48' S, 160°56' E, 500 m, 1 lv.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 156, 18"54' S. 163°19'E. 525 m, 2 dd (paratypes). Stn
DW stn DW 159, 18"46' S. 1 63° 16' E, 585 m. 1 lv (holotype). 4 lv & dd (paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 nmnz,
1 rii). Stn DW 161, 18°39'S, 163°11'E, 550 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 197, 18°51'S,
163°21' E, 550 m, 1 lv (paratype).
Distribution. — Chesterfield Reefs and northern New Caledonia, 500-585 m (recorded alive).
Description. Shell up to 10.9 mm in length, heavy.
Spire high, with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5 broadly
convex, squamous teleoconch whorls. Protoconch whorls
rounded, smooth, glossy: terminal varix low, delicate. Teleo¬
conch suture weakly impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of
strong, rounded, squamous, ribs. First to fourth whorls with
9 ribs. Last whorl with 7 or 8 ribs. Other axial sculpture of
minutely squamous growth lirae. Spiral sculpture consisting
of narrow, squamous cords: 3 on first whorl, 4 or 5 on
second, 8 or 9 on third and fourth whorls, last whorl with
17-19 cords. Shoulder with 2-4 cords from second to last
whorl. Spiral cords intersecting growth lirae to produce a
squamous appearance. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip Ha¬
ring. smooth, occasionally with small node at middle, rim
partially erect, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch
shallow, broad. Outer lip erect, smooth, weakly lirate within.
Siphonal canal medium sized, narrow, straight, narrowly
open, with some weak spiral cords adaperturally; abapertu-
rally smooth. White. Rachidian radular tooth with medium
sized-cusps and denticles. Lateral teeth sickle shaped with
broad base.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon lineorugosus lives sympatrically with L. rigidus, L. surprisensis and
L. richeri .
Etymology. — From tinea (Latin) = cord, and rugosus (Latin) = rugose.
Leptotrophon levii sp. nov.
Figs 11-12, 47, 93-94
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 89 mnhn, 2 ams C301328, 2 nmnz M262669.
2 nmp LI I56/T1 191,2 usnm 860394. 2 rh.
Type locality. - New Caledonia, chalcal 2. stn DW 72, 24°55' S, 168°22' E. 527 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW' 66. 24°55' S, 168"22' E, 505-515 m,
92 lv & dd (paratypes: 82 mnhn, 2 ams, 2 nmnz, 2 nmp, 2 usnm. 2 rh).
smib 3: stn DW 01, 24°56' S, 168°22' E. 520 m, 3 lv.
chalcal 2: stn DW7 72, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 527 in, 1 lv (holotype), 7 lv & dd (paratypes).
Distribution. — Southern New Caledonia, 505-527 m (recorded alive).
Description. Shell up to 7.9 mm in length, spinose,
lightly built. Spire very high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and
Up to 5 narrowly convex, spinose teleoconch whorls. Proto-
conch whorls rounded, smooth, glossy; terminal varix low.
delicate. Teleoconch axial sculpture consisting of lamellose.
spinose varices. First and second whorls with 8 varices, third
whorl with 9 varices, fourth and last whorls with 8 or 9
varices. Spiral sculpture of very low cords, almost or
474
ROLAND HOUART
completely obsolete on last whorl. 2 cords on first to third
whor . 3 on fourth, including I on shoulder. 4 or 5 on last
whorl, including I on shoulder. Cords ending as broadly
open, somewhat blunt spines on varices. Aperture ovate.
Lolumellar lip flaring, smooth, completely erect. Anal notch
shallow, broad. Outer lip erect, smooth, with 1 small node
within abapically. Siphonal canal medium sized, narrow
weakly abaperturally bent, narrowly open, smooth excepi
numerous axial growth striae. White or transluscent white.
Kachidian radular tooth with medium sized cusps and
denticles. Lateral teeth sickle shaped, with broad base.
Remarks. - A small species with which no similar species is known to be svmnatrir /
biocalae occurs in the vicinity but at shallower depths. n to oe sympatne. L.
Etymology. — Named after Claude Levi, senior scientist of the biocal cruise.
Leptotrophon rigidus sp. nov
Figs 48, 100-101
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes
1 nmp L1157/T1 192, I rh.
12 mnhn, 1 ams C301329, 1
nmnz M262670,
Type locality.
460 m.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn CC 247, 22°09' S. 167° 13' E, 435
K?SigX.\ Sfjti
BIOCAL: stn DW 77, 22»>5' S. 167°15' E. 440 m, .4 dd (paratypes: .0 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 nmnz, . nmp.
Loyalty Basin, biogeocal: stn DW 253, 21°32' S, 166"29' E, 310-315 m. 11 dd.
Hve.te£“?43l460Smra "d S°“theaston CaM°™, 3>0-460 m. Bathymetric range for
cn°f c n0Nt, , Shf up 10 13 5 ™n in length, heavy,
spmose. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5
t!l ’ anguiate, teleoconch whorls. Protoconch whorls
dehcme VT3 y ,e ')ngale' smooth- terminal varix low.
Hn , Ir Teleoconch. sulure impressed. Axial sculpture consis¬
ting of spmose varices. First and second whorls with 7 or 8
whrhCe6’vanland frrlhKWh?rls wilh 7 varices; las, whorl
sminefS T Wlnh i! l0,ng- narrowl-V open shoulder
FP‘ , I l0llPW®d “bapically by 4 or 5 small, open spinelets
Earlier whorls with rather long shoulder spines. Spirai
sculpture of rounded cords, 2 on first to third whorls, 3 or 4
on lourth. including 1 or 2 low cords on shoulder, last whorl
hlaVy, ,CUnna,1 50rd- and 4 or 5 smaller cords
abapically, shoulder with 2 or 3 low cords. Aperture ovate.
CokimeHar |lp fianng smooth but small, elongate node,
almost in the middle of the lip. Anal notch shallow, broad
Wi hfn Cn Krect; smo.°1th- weak|y brate for short distance
t t0"? Cana °J?g’ narrow- straight, narrowly open,
smooth. 1 ransluscent white. Raduh unknown. H
CaledoSZly ' Upt0‘r0l,h0n sympatrically with L. lineorugosus in southern New
Etymology. — Rigidus (Latin) = stiff.
Leptotrophon bernadettae sp. nov.
Figs 13-14, 31, 51, 104-105
1 NMP U™8“™L1 EHHol0,»e MNHN- Para,ypes: 14 1 ams C301330, I NMNZ M262671,
Source MNHN , Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
475
Type locality. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 221, 22°59' S, 167°37' E, 535-
560 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 220, 22°58' S, 167°38' E,
505-550 m, 7 lv & dd (paratypes: 3 mnhn, 1 ams, 1 nmnz, 1 nmp, I rh). Stn DW 221, 22°59' S,
167°37' E, 535-560 m, 1 lv (holotype) and 10 lv & dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 222, 22°58' S, 167°33' E,
410-440 m, 1 lv (paratype).
Distribution. — Southern New Caledonia, 410-560 m (recorded alive).
Description. Shell up to 12 mm in length at maturity,
spinose, lightly built. Spire high with 1.5-1.75 protoconch
whorls and up to 5 convex, spinose, teleoconch whorls.
Protoconch acute, whorls smooth, glossy; terminal varix low.
delicate. Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial sculpture consis¬
ting of spinose varices. First whorl with 7 varices, second
with 8. third whorl with 8 or 9. fourth with 9 or 10, last whorl
with 8-10 varices. Varices of last whorl with a long, open,
shoulder spine, abapically followed by 4 smaller, open
spinelets. Spiral sculpture consisting of rounded, squamous
cords: 2 cords from first to third whorl, 3 on fourth whorl. 5,
including 2 or 3 weak cords on shoulder, on last whorl.
Aperture ovate. Columellar lip flaring, smooth, lip almost
completely erect, weakly adherent at adapical extremity. Anal
notch shallow, broad. Outer lip erect, smooth, a small node
within at abapical extremity. Siphonal canal medium sized,
narrow, straight or weakly abaperturally bent, narrowly
open, smooth. Transluscent white. Rachidian radular tooth
with long, elongate, central cusp and medium-sized lateral
denticles and marginal cusps. Lateral teeth sickle shaped.
Remarks. — This very spinose species lives in a restricted area, occurring sympatrically with
Leplolrophon spinacutus, L. acerapex, L. tirardi, L. charcoti, and Conchatalos vaubani, all of which
have a wider geographic distribution.
Etymology. — Named after Bernadette Charles (mnhn), for her dedication and patience as
copy editor of Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle.
Leptotrophon caledonicus sp. nov.
Figs 19-20, 49-50, 97
Type material. — Holotype and 2 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, smib 2, stn DW 23, 22°3T S, 167°37' E, 410-420 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 08, 20°34' S, 166°54'E, 435 m,
2 lv, 2 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 164. 18°33' S. 163° 13' E, 255 m, 2 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 23, 22*31' S, 167°37' E, 410-420 m, 1 lv (holotype).
CIIALCAL 2: stn DW 76, 23°41'S, 167°45' E, 470 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 77, 23°38' S,
167°43' E, 435 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn DW 291, 20°34' S, 166°54' E, 510-520 m, 1 lv, 7 dd.
musorstom 6: stn DW 399. 20°42' S, 167°00' E, 282 m. 1 lv, 4 dd. — Stn DC 402. 20°30' S, 166°49' E,
520 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 410, 20°38' S, 167°07' E. 490 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 459, 21°01' S, 167°31' E,
425 m, 18 lv & dd.
Distribution. Northern and southern New Caledonia, and Loyalty Islands, 255-520 m.
Bathymetrical range for live-taken material 282-520 m.
Description. — Shell up to 12.2 mm in length, heavy.
Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5 broadly
convex, weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Protoconch
whorls rounded, minutely striate; terminal varix low. delicate.
Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of
spineless or very weakly spinose rounded varices. First to
fourth whorls with 8 varices, last whorl with 7 varices. Spiral
sculpture of weak, narrow cords: 1 on first and second whorl.
1 or 2 on third whorl. 3 on fourth whorl, including I on
shoulder, 7 on last whorl, including 2 on shoulder. Aperture
F,GS 5bi6ocAl • SnnDSw1V°l2 4 mm “ '^W Lfp,0,r0phon charco,i f,nOT- ~ 53- holotype, 13 mm. 54. paratype mnhn,
56 holotvne 15 mm S Amu c hneuru&osus SP- nov holotype, 10.9 mm. 56-59. L. surprises sp. nov. -
cq ^olo yPe- 13 mm- ~ 57. Atoll de Surprise, lagon: stn 444. 7.9 mm. 58. musorstom 4- stn DW 167 17 mm
fp.' SC “ DW >81- > 1 "™- - «. L «rsuae sp. p'ov., 6
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NF.W CALEDONIA
477
ovate. Columellar lip Haring, smooth or with 2 small
denticles abapically. rim partially erect, weakly adherent at
adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer lip
erect, smooth, with 4 or 5 elongate denticles within, or
smooth. Siphonal canal short, narrow, narrowly open, with
3-5 weak spiral cords. White or pinkish white. Rachidian
radular tooth with long cusps and denticles. Lateral teeth
sickle shaped.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon caledonicus lives sympatrically North of New Caledonia with L.
virginiae and L. minispinosus. It occurs with L. surprisensis off the Loyalty Islands.
Etymology. Caledonicus : from (New) Caledonia.
Leptotrophon charcoti sp. nov.
Figs 24, 52-54, 108-109
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 33 mnhn, 2 ams C301331, 2 nmnz M262672,
2 nmp LI 159/T1 194. 2 usnm 860395, 2 rh.
Type locality. New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167"45' E, 680-700 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33, 23‘MO' S, 167"10' E, 675-680 m,
19 lv & dd. - Stn DW 48, 23°00' S. 167°29' E. 775 m, 2 lv & 4 dd. — Stn DW 51, 23"05' S, 167°45' E,
680-700 m, 1 lv (holotype) and 43 lv & dd (paratypes: 33 mnhn. 2 ams C301331, 2 nmnz, 2 nmp.
2 usnm, 2 rh). Stn DW 83. 20°35' S, 166°54' E, 460 m. I dd.
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 156, 18°54' S, 163°19' E. 525 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 221, 22°59' S, 167' 37 E,
535-560 m, 2 dd.
smib 3: stn DW 21. 22°59' S, 167° 19' E, 525 m, 3 dd.
Loyalty Islands, smib 5: stn DW 87, 22°19' S. 168°41' E. 370 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. - Stn DW 91. 22°18' S.
168°4T E, 340 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Northern, southeastern
340-775 m (recorded alive).
Description. Shell up to 13 mm in length at maturity,
spinose, lightly built. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls
and up to' 5 convex, weakly shouldered, spinose teleoconch
whorls. Protoconch whorls rounded, smooth, weakly elon¬
gate; terminal varix low, delicate. Teleoconch suture impres¬
sed. Axial sculpture consisting of spinose varices. First whorl
with 8 varices, second with 8 or 9 varices, third to last whorls
with 8 varices. Varices of last whorl with 3 long, open, blunt
spines. Shoulder spine longest, abapical spines shortest. Other
whorls with rather long shoulder spine. Other axial sculpture
and southern New Caledonia, and Loyalty Islands,
consisting of numerous growth striae. Spiral sculpture consis¬
ting of low cords: 2 from first to fourth whorl. 3 on last
whorl. No spiral sculpture on shoulder. Aperture ovate.
Columellar lip Haring, smooth, rim partially erect, weakly
adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow, broad.
Outer lip erect, smooth. Siphonal canal long, narrow,
straight, narrowly open, smooth. White. Rachidian radular
tooth with medium sized cusps and denticles, lateral teeth
sickle shaped. The illustrated radula (Fig. 24) lacks one of the
lateral cusps, and is probably abnormal.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon charcoti has a wide geographical distribution, and is sympatric with
L. spinacutus, L. hernadettae , and Conchatalos tirardi off southern New Caledonia.
Etymology. — Named after R.V. “Jean-Charcot".
Leptotrophon surprisensis sp. nov.
Figs 22. 33, 56-59. 110-111
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 33 mnhn, 2 ams C301332, 2 nmnz M262673,
2 nmp LI 160/T1 195, 2 usnm 860396, 3 rh.
478
ROLAND HOUART
Type locality. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4. stn DW 156. 18°54' S, 1 63° 19' E, 525 m
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn 299 22°48' S 159°24'E
360-390 m, 1 Iv. — Stn DC 361, 19°53' S, 158°38' E, 400 m. 2 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 444. 18°15'S, 162°59' E, 300-350 m. 1 lv, 1 dd — Stn 1159 18°58' S
163°24' E, 335 m, 4 dd. ' ’ ’
biocal: stn DW 08, 20°34' S, 166°54' E. 435 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 46, 22°53' S 1 67° 17' E 570-610 m
4 dd. ’
musorstom 4: stn DW 156, 18°54' S, 163°19' E. 525 m, I lv (holotype), 2 dd (paratypes). - Stn DW
162, 18°35' S. 163'TO' E, 525 m, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn DW 181, 18°57' S. 163°22' E, 350 m, 8 lv, 8 dd
(paratypes: 12 mnhn. 2 ams, 2 nmnz). - Stn DW 184, 19°04'S. 163°27' E, 260 m 12 lv & dd
(paratypes: 8 mnhn, 2 nmp, 2 usnm). — Stn DW 197, 18°51'S. 163°21'E, 550 m, 14 lv & dd
(paratypes: 1 1 mnhn, 3 rh).
Distribution. — Chesterfield Reefs, northern and southern New Caledonia, and Loyalty
Islands, 260-610 m. Bathymetrical range for live-taken material 260-550 m.
Description. — Shell up to 15 mm in length at maturity.
Spire high, with 1.5 protoconch whorls ancTup to 5 broad,
shouldered, teleoconch whorls. Protoconch whorls smooth,
glossy; terminal varix delicate. Teleoconch suture weakly
appressed. Axial sculpture consisting of strong, rounded
varices. First whorl with 8 varices, second to fourth whorls
with 7 varices, last whorl with 6 varices bearing 2 short,
acute, open spines, occasionally very weak. Shoulder spine
longest. Other whorls with one more or less sharp shoulder
spine. Other axial sculpture consisting of numerous growth
striae. Spiral sculpture consisting of low. broad cords: 1 on
lirsl to fourth whorl, last whorl with 2 cords. No spiral
sculpture on shoulder. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip flaring,
smooth, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow,
broad. Outer lip erect, smooth, occasionally with 2 or 3
abapical elongate nodes within. Siphonal canal medium sized,
narrow, straight, narrowly open, smooth. Transluscent white
or light brown with small orange blotches on the varices.
Rachidian radular tooth with medium sized cusps and
denticles, lateral teeth sickle shaped.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon surprisensis is one of the largest, most common and variable
Leptotrophon species from the New Caledonian area. It is sympatric in the North with L. lineorugosus
L. mar shat It, and L. protocarmatus, in the South with L. caroae, and in the Loyalty Islands with L
caledomcus.
Etymology. - From Surprise Atoll, one of the localities.
Leptotrophon virginiae sp. nov
Figs 60, 112
Type material. Holotype lv and 2 paratypes dd mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 164. 18°33'S, 163°13'E, 255 m
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality, northern New Caledonia. Recorded alive
.. DEsauPT.ON.. — Shell up lo 8.2 mm, weakly spinose,
lightly built. Spire high with 1 .5 protoconch whorls and up to
4.5 elongate, weakly convex whorls. Protoconch whorls
smooth, weakly subcannate. with a single spiral keel; termi¬
nal varix low. delicate. Teleoconch suture weakly impressed.
Axial sculpture consisting of weakly spinose. low varices,
hirst whorl with 9 varices, second with 6 or 7 varices, third
and lourth whorls with 6 varices. Last whorl with 6 or 7 very
short, approximately equal-sized, open spinelets. Other axial
sculpture of numerous axial growth striae. Spiral sculpture
consisting of equal-sized, somewhat squamous cords: 2 on
first u'horl, 2 or 3 on second whorl of which I on shoulder
4 on third whorl, of which 2 on shoulder, 8 or 9 on last whorl,
of which 2 on shoulder. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip
flaring, smooth, rim partially erect, adherent at adapical
extremity. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer lip erect.
Source : MNHN , Parts
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
479
smooth. Siphonal canal short, narrow, narrowly open, with with dark brown blotches at base of siphonal canal. Radula
2 spiral cords. Transluscent white; one juvenile (paratype) unknown.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon virginiae is sympatric with L. caledonicus and L. minispinosus.
Etymology. Named after Virginie Heros (mnhn). who sorted much of the material here
studied.
Leptotrophon marshalU sp. nov.
Figs 61, 113-114
Type material. — Holotype and 2 para types mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 196. 18°55'S, 163°24' E, 450 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 162, 18°35'S, 163°10'E,
525 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 196, 18°55' S, 163°24' E, 450 m, 2 lv (holotype and paratype).
Distribution. Only known from the type locality, northern New Caledonia, in 450-525 m;
recorded alive in 450 m.
Description. Shell up to 9 mm in length at maturity,
elongate, lightly built. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls
and up to 5 elongate, weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls.
Protoconch whorls rounded, smooth, glossy; terminal varix
low. delicate. Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial sculpture
consisting of spineless, rounded varice. First whorl with 8 or
9 varices, second with 7 or 8 varices, third with 7 varices,
fourth with 7 or 8 varices, last whorl with 6 varices. Other
axial sculpture of numerous growth striae. Spiral sculpture
consisting of numerous microscopic threads over whole shell.
Aperture ovate. Columellar lip flaring, smooth, rim partially
erect, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow,
broad. Outer lip erect, smooth, with small node within
abapically. Siphonal canal medium sized, narrow, straight,
narrowly open, with microscopic spiral striae. White. Radula
unknown.
Remarks. Leptotrophon marshalU occurs in a restricted geographical area to the north of
New Caledonia where it is sympatric with L. surprisensis .
Etymology. Named after Bruce Marshall (nmnz), who as visiting curator to mnhn in
1989. sorted much of the present material.
Leptotrophon protocarinatus sp. nov.
Figs 21, 34. 62, 106-107
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 5 mnhn, I nmnz M262674, 1 rh.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, lagon, stn 444, 18°15'S, 162' 59 E, 300-350 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Only known from the type locality, northern New Caledonia, in 300-350 m.
Distribution.
recorded alive.
Description. Shell up to 1 1 mm in length at maturity,
spinose. delicate. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and
up to 5 broad, weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Proto-
concli whorls strongly subcarinate with a single spiral keel.
otherwise smooth; terminal varix low1, delicate. Teleoconch
suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of weakly spi¬
nose varices. First whorl with 9 varices, second with 7 or 8
varices, third and fourth with 7 varices, last whorl with 6
480
ROLAND HOUART
Figs 62-71. — Genus Leptotrophon. — 62, Leptotrophon protocarinatus sp. nov., holotype, 10.8 mm. — 63, L. inaequalis sp.
nov., holotype, 12.9 mm. — 64-65. L. musorstomae sp. nov., holotype, 9.9 mm. 66-67, L. richeri sp. nov., holotype,
10 mm. — 68-69. L. coriolis sp. nov. — 68. holotype, 8.2 mm. 69, paratype mnhn, musorstom 5: stn 362,
7.5 mm. 70-71. L. coralensis sp. nov., holotype, 9.5 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
481
varices bearing 4. or occasionally 5 small, short spines.
Shoulder spine longest. Other whorls with I or 2 small spines.
Spiral sculpture consisting of primary, weak cords: 2 from
first to fourth whorl. 4 or rarely 5 on last whorl. Occasionally
with weak, secondary cords on last whorl. No spiral sculpture
on shoulder. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip flaring, smooth,
rim partially erect, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal
notch shallow, broad. Outer lip erect, smooth. Siphonal canal
medium sized, narrow, straight, narrowly open, smooth.
Transluscent white, rarely with very pale brown blotch
between axial varices, on shoulder of teleoconch whorl.
Rachidian radular tooth with medium sized cusps and
denticles, lateral teeth sickle shaped.
Remarks. Leptotrophon protocarinatus is remarkable for its keeled protoconch. It lives in
a very restricted geographical area, sympatrically with L. surprisensis.
Etymology. — Named for the keeled protoconch.
Leptotrophon inaequalis sp. nov.
Figs 63, 115
Type material. Holotype and paratype mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, biocal. stn DW 38, 23°00' S, 167°15' E. 360 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, b
(holotype).
smib 2: stn DW 03, 22°56' S, 167°15' E. 412-428
Distribution. Southern New Caledonia.
Description. Shell up to 12.9 mm in length at maturity,
heavy. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5
strongly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Protoconch whorls
strongly subcarinate with a single spiral keel, otherwise
smooth; terminal varix unknown (eroded). Teleoconch suture
impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of strongly shouldered,
almost spineless varices. First and second whorls with 7
varices, third and fourth with 6 or 7 varices, last whorl with
5 varices. Shoulder spine short, broad, heavy. Other axial
:al: stn DW 38, 23°00' S. 167° 15' E, 360 m. I dd
. 1 dd (paratype).
in 360-428 m; not recorded alive.
sculpture of numerous growth striae. Spiral sculpture consis¬
ting of a shallow, broad cord that interconnect the shoulder
spines. Other spiral sculpture of numerous, fine striae.
Aperture ovate. Columellar lip flaring, smooth, rim partially
erect, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow,
broad. Outer lip erect, smooth, with small abapical node
within. Siphonal canal short, narrow, straight, narrowly
open, smooth. White. Radula unknown.
Remarks. Leptotrophon inaequalis is a very strange form with strongly shouldered
teleoconch whorls. It lives w-ith L. acerapex.
Etymology. Inaequalis (Latin) = unequal.
Leptotrophon coriolis sp. nov.
Figs 17-18, 68-69, 116-117
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 3 mnhn, 1 nmnz M262675. 1 nmp LI 161
T 1 1 96, I rh.
Type locality. — Coral Sea, musorstom 5. stn DC 362. 19°53' S. 158"40' E, 410 m.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 345. 19' 40 S. 158 32 E,
305-310 m. 1 lv. Stn DC 361, 19°53' S, 158°38' E. 400 m, 1 dd. Stn DC 362. 19°53' S, 158°40' E,
410 m. 1 lv (holotype), 6 lv & dd (paratypes: 3 mnhn, 1 nmnz, 1 nmp. 1 rh. — Stn DC 372. 19 53 S.
1 58°39' E. 400 m, I dd. - Stn DC 379. 19°53'S. 158°40' E, 370-400 m, I lv.
Distribution. Chesterfield Reefs, 305-410 m; recorded alive.
482
ROLAND HOUART
Description. Shell up to 8.2 mm in length, spinose.
lightly built. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to
4 convex, weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Proioconcli
whorls rounded, smooth, glossy. Terminal varix low. delicate.
Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of
spinose varices. First and second whorls with 8 varices, third
with 7 or 8 varices, last whorl with 6 varices bearing 3 short,
sharp spines. Shoulder spine longest. Other whorls with a
single shoulder spine. Other axial sculpture of numerous
growth striae. Spiral sculpture consisting of weak cords,
almost obsolete between varices: I or 2 on first whorl. 2 on
second and third whorl. 3 on last whorl. Aperture ovate.
Columellar lip flaring, usually with I or 2 denticles abapi-
cally. rim partially erect, adherent at adapical extremity. Anal
notch shallow, broad. Outer lip erect, smooth, with one small
knob abapically and 3 or 4 lirae within. Siphonal canal
medium sized, narrow, straight, narrowly open, smooth.
Teleoconch transluscent white with tip of shoulder spines of
last teleoconch whorl occasionally orange coloured. Proto¬
conch very pale brown. Rachidian raclular tooth with medium
sized cusps and denticles, lateral teeth sickle shaped.
Remarks. — No other species of Leptotrophon or Concha tabs have been found to be
sympatric with L. coriolis.
Etymology. — Named after R.V. “Coriolis".
Leptotrophon musorstomae sp. nov.
Figs 64-65, 119
Type material. Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DC 168, 18°48'S, 163°H'E,
720 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality, northern New Caledonia, in 720 m; not
recorded alive.
Description. Shell up to 9.9 mm in length, stout. Spire
high with 1 .75 protoconch whorls and up to 4 convex, weakly
shouldered teleoconch whorls. Protoconch bulbous, smooth;
terminal varix unknown (eroded). Teleoconch suture impres¬
sed. Axial sculpture consisting of 9 rounded varices from first
to last whorls. Spiral sculpture consisting of weak, rounded
cords: 2 on first and second whorls, 3 on third whorl. 5 on
last whorl. Spiral cords ending as rounded knobs on the
varices imparting a tuberculale appearance on the shell.
Shoulder with 1 or 2 weak secondary cords. Aperture ovate.
Inner and outer lip slightly broken. Outer lip with 2 abapical
elongate knobs within. Anal notch shallow, broad. Siphonal
canal medium sized, straight, open, smooth. White. Rudula
unknown.
Remarks. — No other similar species have been found to be sympatric with L. musorstomae.
Etymology. Named after the cruise name musorstom.
Leptotrophon richeri sp. nov.
Figs 66-67, 1 18
Type material. Holotype and 2 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 160, 18°42' S. 163° 1 3' E, 668 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 160, 18°42' S. 163" 13' E, 668
m, 1 dd (holotype). Stn DW 161, 18°39' S, 163°1 1' E. 550 m, 2 dd (paratypes).
Distribution. Northern New Caledonia, in 550-668 m; not recorded alive.
Source : MNHN , Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
483
Description. Shell up lo 10 mm in length at maturity,
stoui. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5
broad, weakly shouldered whorls. Proloconch whorls roun¬
ded, smooth; terminal varix unknown (eroded). Teleoconch
suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of low, rounded
varices. First and second whorls with 8 varices, third with 8
or 9 varices, fourth with 8 varices, last whorl with 6 or 7
varices. Other axial sculpture of numerous growth striae.
Spiral sculpture consisting of rounded, weak cords: 2 from
first to third whorls, 6 on fourth whorl, including 2 on
shoulder. 10 or II, including 2 on shoulder on last whorl.
Aperture ovate. Columellar lip smooth. Inner and outer lip of
specimens partially broken. Anal notch shallow, broad.
Outer lip erect, smooth. Siphonal canal short, narrow,
straight, open, smooth. Whitish. Kadula unknown.
Remarks. Leptotrophon richeri is sympatric with /.. lineorugosus.
Etymology. — Named after Bertrand Richer de Forges, senior scientist during the
musorstom 4 cruise.
Leptotrophon coralensis sp. nov.
Figs 70-71. 120-121
Type material. - Holotype dd mnhn.
Type locality. Fansdowne-Fairway Ridge, corail 2, stn DE 14. 2r’01'S. 160°57' E,
650-660 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality, not recorded alive.
Description. Shell up to 9.5 mm in length at maturity,
narrow, stout. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up
to 5 strongly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Proloconch
smooth, whorls rounded, glossy: terminal varix low. delicate.
Teleoconch suture weakly appressed. Axial sculpture consis¬
ting of low, rounded varices. First whorl with 9 varices,
second with 8 varices, third and fourth with 9 varices, last
whorl with 7 varices. Varices bearing a short, open, shoulder
spine. Spiral sculpture consisting of one low, carinal cord,
almost obsolete between varices. Last whorl with 3 or 4 very
weak, secondary cords abapically. Aperture ovate, small.
Columellar lip partially broken, with one small denticle
abapically. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer lip erect,
smooth, abapically with 3 small elongate nodes within.
Siphonal canal medium sized, narrow, straight, open,
smooth. Transluscent white. Riululu unknown.
Remarks. Known only from one specimen, this species differs from other known
Leptotrophon species (Table 2). It is not sympatric with any other similar species.
Etymology. Named after the Coral Sea.
Leptotrophon metivieri sp. nov.
Figs 72-73, 122
Type material. Holotype dd mnhn. Paratypes dd: 4 mnhn, 1 nmp L1162/T1 197, 1 nmnz
M262676, 1 rh.
Type locality. New Caledonia, clialcal 2, stn DW 76, 23°41' S, 167°45'E, 470 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality, not recorded alive.
Description. Shell up to 7.8 mm in length, spinose. and up to 4 broad, weakly spinose teleoconch whorls,
lightly built. Spire high, acute with 1.75 protoconch whorls Proloconch elongate, acute, whorls smooth, glossy: terminal
484
ROLAND HOUART
Table 2. — Characters of Leptotrophon described in this paper.
(I) Form of protoconch: (2) Form of shell: (3) Sculpture; (4) Length of siphonal canal; (5) Form of siphonal canal; (6)
Shell shoulder; (7) Number of spiral cords on first teleoconch whorl; (8) Number of spiral cords on shoulder of last teleoconch
whorl; (9) Number of cords (not lirae) on last teleoconch whorl; (10) Spiral sculpture on siphonal canal (present absent); (11)
Maximum shell length (mm).
varix obsolete. Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial sculpture
consisting of rounded, somewhat spinose varices. First
whorls with 9 varices, second and third with 8 varices, last
whorl with 7 varices bearing 6 very short, acute spines,
occasionally reduced to small knobs. Spiral sculpture consis¬
ting of low, rounded cords: 2 on first and second whorls, 3 or
4 on third and 6, or occasionally 7 on last whorl. Third and
last whorls with one cord on shoulder. Aperture ovate.
Columellar lip flaring, smooth, rim partially erect, adherent
at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer lip
erect, smooth, with narrow, weak lirae within, and one small
node abapically. Siphonal canal short, narrow, straight,
open, with shallow spiral cords. Transluscent white. Raduta
unknown.
Remarks. — All known specimens have only 4 teleoconch whorls and are probably immature.
It is sympatric with Conchatalos canalibrevis.
Etymology. Named after Bernard Metivier (mnhn), scientist on board of the R.V.
“ Coriolis " during the chalcal 2 cruise.
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
485
Figs 72-78 — Genus Leptotrophon.- 72-73, Leptoirophon melivieri sp. nov., holotype. 7.8 mm. 74. L. minispinosus sp nov.,
holotype. 11.1 mm. — 75-76. L. biocalae sp. nov., holotype. 8 mm. 77-78. L. lurnlellatus sp. nov.. holotype.
1 1.5 mm.
486
ROLAND HOUART
Leptotrophon biocalae sp. nov.
Figs 75-76, 124
Type material. — Holotype and 3 paratypes dd mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 64, 24°48' S, 168°09' E, 250 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distibution. — Only known from the type locality, not recorded alive.
Description. — Shell up lo 8 mm in length at maturity,
spinose. lightly built. Spire high with 1 .5 protoconch whorls
and up to 5 convex, weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls.
Protoconch small, weakly carinate with a single spiral keel,
otherwise smooth; terminal varix low, delicate. Teleoconch
suture weakly impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of low
spinose varices. First and second whorls with 7 varices, third
and fourth whorls with 6 varices, last whorl with 5 varices
bearing 3 short, narrow, open spines. Other whorls with a
short, open shoulder spine. Other axial sculpture consisting
of numerous, fine growth striae. Spiral sculpture consisting of
weak cords: 1 on first whorl. 2 on second to fourth whorls,
last whorl with 3 or 4 cords. Occasionally one low. weak
spiral cord on shoulder of lasl whorl. Aperture ovate.
Columellar lip flaring, smooth, rim partially erect, adherent
at adapical extremity. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer lip
erect, smooth. Siphonal canal medium sized, narrow, weakly
abaperturally bent, narrowly open, with 2 or 3 shallow, low-
spiral cords. White. Radula unknown.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon levii was dredged in the vicinity, though at greater depth (505-
515 m). No other species of Leptotrophon or Conchatalos is known to be sympatric.
Etymology. — Named after the cruise name biocal.
Leptotrophon turritellatus sp. nov.
Figs 77-78, 125
Type material. — Holotype dd mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, smib 5, stn DW 102, 23°20' S, 168°05' E, 305 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality, not recorded alive.
Description. — Shell 1 1.2 mm in length. Spinose. narrow,
lightly built. Spire high, acute, consisting of 1.5 protoconch
whorls and 6 narrow, shouldered teleoconch whorls. Proto-
conch carinate with a single spiral keel, otherwise smooth;
terminal varix low. delicate. Teleoconch suture impressed.
Axial sculpture consisting of low varices. First and second
whorls with 7 varices, third to fifth whorls with 6 varices, last
whorl with 5 varices with 2 small, open spines. Other axial
sculpture of numerous growth striae. Spiral sculpture consis¬
ting of low. rounded cords: 1 on first and second whorls. 2
from second to last whorl. Other spiral sculpture of nume¬
rous, fine striae. No spiral sculpture on shoulder except fine
striae. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip flaring (rim somewhat
broken), smooth, rim partially erect, adherent at adapical
extremity. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer lip erect,
smooth. Siphonal canal medium-sized, broad, straight, nar¬
rowly open, with 4 weak, low spiral cords. Glossy white.
Radula unknown.
Remarks. — Leptotrophon turritellatus is a strange form, narrow with a comparatively broad
siphonal canal. Although known by only a single specimen, L. turritellatus is distinct from the other
species of Leptotrophon.
Etymology. Named for its elongate form, as in the gastropod genus Turritella.
Source : MNHN , Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
487
Leptotrophon minispinosus sp. nov.
Figs 74, 123
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 4 mnhn, 1 nmnz M262677. 1 rh.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4. stn DW 184, 19°04'S, 163°27' E.
260 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 164, 18°33'S, 163°13'E,
255 m. 1 lv (paratype nmnz). Stn DW 184, 19°04' S, 163°27' E, 260 m, 1 Iv (holotype), 5 lv & dd
(paratypes: 4 mnhn, 1 rh).
Distibution. — Northern New Caledonia,
Description. Shell up lo 1 1.2 mm in length at maturity,
weakly spinose. Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and
up to 6 narrow, weakly shouldered, spinose teleoconch
whorls. Protoconch whorls rounded, smooth; terminal varix
low, delicate. Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial sculpture
consisting of low varices. First whorl with 9 varices, second
with 7 or 8 varices, third to Fifth whorls with 7 varices, last
whorl with 6 varices bearing 1-3 short, acute, open spines.
Spiral sculpture consisting of weak cords: 1 from first to third
whorls, I or 2 on fourth whorl, 2 on fifth whorl. 3 or 4 on last
in 255-260 m; recorded alive.
whorl. Penultimate whorl with 1 cord on shoulder, last
teleoconch whorl with 1 or 2 primary cords and 1 weak,
secondary cord on shoulder. Aperture ovate. Columellar lip
Haring, smooth, rim partially erect, adherent at adapical
extremity. Anal notch smooth, broad. Outer lip erect,
smooth, with 2 or 3 weak denticles inside adapically.
Siphonal canal medium sized, narrow, straight, narrowly
open, smooth. White or beige, with some irregularly placed
light brown coloured blotches. Radula unknown.
Remarks. Leptotrophon minispinosus lives sympatrically with L. caledonicus , and L.
virginiae.
Etymology. — From minimus (Latin) = very small, and spinosus (Latin) = spinose.
Genus Concha talos gen. nov.
Type species; Trophon lacrima Houart, 1991: Recent. Southern New Caledonia.
Diagnosis. — Shell up to 13 mm in length, last teleoconch whorl globose, with 5-9 axial ribs.
Aperture large, roundly-ovate, with flaring columellar lip. Siphonal canal short, straight or
occasionally weakly bent, spineless, open. Rachidian radular tooth with medium-sized to long,
triangular central cusp; lateral denticles and marginal cusps small or reduced to folds, lateral cusps
small and broadly triangular. Lateral teeth sickle-shaped.
Remarks. — The species of Conchatalos are different from these of Leptotrophon in being
spineless with a more globose last teleoconch w horl, a broader aperture and a shorter siphonal canal.
The morphology of the radula is also distinctive (Figs 25-27). Specific characters are compared in
Table 3.
Etymology. — From Conche (Greek): shell and atalos (Greek): delicate.
488
ROLAND HOUART
Table 3. — Characters of species of Conchatalos described in this paper.
( 1 ) Form of protoconch; (2) Length of siphonal canal; (3) Form of siphonal canal; (4) Shell shoulder; (5) Number of
spiral cords on first teleoconch whorl; (6) Number of spiral cords on shoulder of last teleoconch whorl; (7) Number of cords
not lirae) on last teleoconch whorl; (8) Spiral sculpture on the siphonal canal (present absent); (9) Maximum shell length
Conchatalos lacrima (Houart, 1991)
Figs 25. 35. 80. 128-129
Trophon lacrima Houart. 1991; 52. figs 31-32. 40. 55-56.
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 38 mnhn, 2 ams Cl 64823. 2 rh 2 NMp
T280/K7294. 2 nmnz MF57498. I nsmt Mo-69563. 2 usnm 859447.
Type locality. - New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 44. 22°47' S, 167°14' E. 440-450 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal; stn DW 44. 22°47' S, 167°14' E, 440-450 m.
50 dd & lv (holotype and paratypes).
smib 2: stn DW 02, 22°52' S, 167° 13' E, 415 m. 1 lv (paratype).
Distribution. — Southern New Caledonia. 415-450 m; recorded alive
Description. — Shell up to 12 mm in length at maturity.
Spire high and acute, with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to
5 weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Protoconch conical,
whorls smooth, ending with a very weakly erect terminal
vanx. Teleoconch suture lightly appressed. First and second
whorls with 9 or 10 low axial ridges, third and fourth with 8
or 9 ridges, last whorl with 5-7 axial ridges. From fourth
whorl ridges becoming irregularly spaced, generally leaving a
broad gap between penultimate and last varix. some varices
forming a sharp, arched lamella on last whorl. Other axial
sculpture consisting of growth striae. Numerous fine spiral
lirae covering whole surface of shell. Aperture broad, large.
Columellar lip flaring, smooth, rim partially erect, adherent
adapically on a small portion. Anal notch shallow. Outer lip
thin and smooth. Siphonal canal short, narrowly open,
smooth, bent adaperturally. Whitish with very light brownish
blotches. Rachidian radular tooth with long central cusp,
2 smaller lateral cusps and I or 2 marginal folds. Lateral
teeth sickle shaped.
k rrrREMARuS' ~ As already stated (Houart, 1991: 53), Conchatalos tirardi is related to C. lacrima
but diners in having a larger shell with more rounded protoconch, fewer, more strongly developed
spiral cords, and more numerous axial ribs on the last teleoconch whorl. It is sympatric with
Leptotrophon acerapex and L. caroae.
Conchatalos tirardi (Houart, 1991)
Figs 26. 81-82, 126-127
Trophon tirardi Houart. 1991: 53. figs 33-34. 41-42, 57-58.
iZone material — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 61 mnhn, 2 ams C164824, 2 rh, 2 nmp
1 .'63 K7295. 2 nmnz MF57499, 1 nsmt Mo-69564. 2 usnm 859448.
Source : MNHN , Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
489
Type locality. New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 51. 23°05' S, 167°45' E. 680-700 m.
Material examined. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33, 23° 10' S, 167° 10' E. 675-680 m,
1 1 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 36, 23°09' S. 167°1 T E. 650-680 m, 1 lv (paratype). Stn DW 51,
23°05' S. 167°45' E, 680-700 m, 54 lv & dd (holotype and paratypes: 42 mnhn, 2 ams, 2 rh, 2 nmp,
2 NMNZ, I NSMT, 2 USNM).
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 220, 22°58' S, 167°38' E, 505-550 m, 3 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 221, 22°59' S.
167°37'E. 535-560 m, 2 lv (paratypes). — Stn DW 222. 22°58' S, 167°33' E, 410-440 m. 2 lv
(paratypes).
Distribution. — Southern New Caledonia, 410-700 m; recorded alive.
Description. Shell up to 13 mm in length at maturity.
Spire high, vvilh 1.5 proloconch whorls and up to 5 broadly
convex, weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Proloconch
whorls rounded, smooth, ending with a shallow terminal
varix. Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial sculpture of first to
Ihird whorls of 8-10 low, sharp ribs, fourth whorl with 9 or
10 ribs and last whorl with 8 or 9 ribs. Some ribs produce
erect, irregularly placed, arched lamellae. Other axial sculp¬
ture consisting of numerous, frilled, lirae. Spiral sculpture of
10-14 nodulose, shallow or strongly developed cords on last
whorl. Carinal cord sometimes stronger, with an occasional
small knob or spine where it cross axial ribs. Aperture large
and broad. Coiumellar lip flaring, rim erect. Anal notch
shallow, broad. Outer lip thin, smooth, occasionally with
small abapical denliclc within. Siphonal canal shorl. nar¬
rowly open with 5 or 6 spiral cords on its base, tip smooth.
Uniformly whitish to very light brown. Rachidian radular
tooth with a long central cusp, occasionally small lateral
folds, 2 small lateral cusps and 1 or 2 marginal cusps or folds.
Sickle shaped lateral teeth.
Remarks. Conchatalos tirardi apparently lives further south and at greater depths than the
related species C. lacrima. It is sympatric with Leptotrophon bernadettae and L. charcoi i.
Conchatalos canalibrevis sp. nov.
Figs 84-85, 132-133
Type material. — Holotype and 2 paratypes lv mnhn.
Type locality. - New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 76, 23°41' S, 167°45' E. 470 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality, recorded alive.
Description. Shell up to 5.9 mm in length, lightly built.
Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 4. broad,
convex teleoconch whorls. Protoconch whorls rounded,
smooth, glossy; terminal varix low. delicate. Teleoconch
suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of rounded, high
varices. First whorl with 9 or 10 varices, second with 9
varices, third and last whorl with 8 varices. Other axial
sculpture consisting of numerous growth striae. Spiral sculp¬
ture consisting of very weak cords, ending as small knobs on
varices: 2 on first and second whorl. 3 on third whorl, 4-6 on
last whorl. Third and last whorls with one spiral cord on
shoulder. Other spiral sculpture of numerous spiral striae.
Aperture ovate. Coiumellar lip flaring, smooth, rim partially
erect, weakly adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch
shallow, broad. Outer lip erecl. smooth, with a small node
wilhin abapically. Siphonal canal short, narrow, abapertu-
rally bent. open, smooth. Pale brown. Radula unknown.
Remarks. — A very small species, also with only 4 teleoconch whorls. It is sympatric with
Leptotrophon metivieri sp. nov.
Etymology. Named for the short siphonal canal.
490
ROLAND HOUART
Type material.
Type locality.
440 m.
Conchatalos vaubani sp. nov.
Figs 27, 83. 130-131
Holotype and 3 paratypes mnhn.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4. stn DW 222, 22°58' S, 167°33'E, 410-
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 222, 22°58' S 167°33' E
410-440 m. 1 lv, 1 dd (holotype and paratype). — Stn DW 234, 22" 15' S. 167°08' E 350-365 m2 lv
(paratypes). ’ ’
Distribution. Southern New Caledonia, 350-440 m; recorded alive.
Description. Shell up to 1 1.9 mm in length, heavy.
Spire high with 1.5 protoconch whorls and up to 5 broad
weakly shouldered teleoconch whorls. Protoconch whorls
rounded, minutely striated: terminal varix low. thin. Teleo¬
conch suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of weakly
ungulate, spineless, axial ribs. First whorl with 10 ribs, second
to fourth whorls with 8 ribs, last whorl with 7 ribs. Other
axial sculpture of numerous, fine growth striae. Spiral
sculpture consisting of narrow, weak cords: 2 on first and
second whorl. 2 or 3 on third and fourth whorl, last whorl
with 8 or 9 cords, including 2 on shoulder. Numerous, very
weak striae over whole surface. Aperture ovate. Columellar
lip flaring, smooth, except small node abapieally, rim par¬
tially erect, weakly adherent at adapical extremity. Anal
notch shallow, broad. Outer lip smooth, with a single
abapical node within. Siphonal canal short, narrow, straight,
narrowly open, with shallow spiral cords. White or light
brown with small, pale orange blotches on penultimate and
last whorls, on shoulder, between each pair of varices.
Rachidian radular tooth with a broad, long, central cusp,
small lateral denticles and medium-sized lateral cusps, mar¬
ginal cusps reduced to some folds. Lateral teeth sickle
shaped.
Remarks. - Conchatalos vaubani lives sympatrically with
acerapex, and L. bernadettae.
Leptotrophon spinacutus , L.
Etymology. - Named after the R.V. " Vauhan ”,
Genus Apixystus Iredale, 1929
Apixystus Iredale, 1929: 185. Type species (OD): Trophon stimuleus Hedley, 1907. Recent, New South Wales, Australia.
Conrha^alU? ^ A^tus differs from that in Trophonopsis, Leptotrophon and
aoerture The ndnF, T? f’ ^ gIobose’mth a shorter siphonal canal and a more rounded
i h- v.ni T l d f A' epJ°! Sp‘ n0V‘ IS dlstinct from those of the species of hereabove genera
in having weaker, more crowded, cusps on the rachidian tooth.
Apixystus leptos sp. nov.
Figs 28-29, 86-89, 134-136
Type material. Holotype and 3 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — Coral Sea, musorstom 5, stn DW 346, 19°40' S, 158°27' E, 245-252 m.
1 5 l045^A3M7Lnf YhhT' 7o^aliaGMaSthead K CaPricorn G^up, Queensland. 23°32' S,
Reef, oSS-ira 050^7, NE ^ “ °fG,1'“ ** «■* S ^
Source : MNHN , Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
491
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 346, 19°40' S, 158°27' E, 245-252 m, 4 lv (holotype and
paratypes).
Distribution. — South Queensland, Australia to Chesterfield Reefs, in 31-252 m; recorded
alive in 245-252 m (Chesterfield Reefs).
Description. — Shell up to 4.9 mm in length (ams
C150077), spinose, delicate. Spire high with 1.75 protoconch
whorls and up to 4 angulate, shouldered, spinose teleoconch
whorls. Protoconch acuminate, strongly keeled, whorls
smooth, glossy; terminal varix erect, delicate, thin. Teleo¬
conch suture impressed. Axial sculpture consisting of sharp,
erect lamellae. First whorl with 10 or 11 lamellae, second and
third whorl with 11 lamellae, last whorl with 10 or 11
lamellae. Spiral sculpture consisting of weak, rounded cords:
2 on first to third whorls, 3 or 4 on last whorl. Aperture
rounded. Columellar lip flaring, smooth, partially erect,
weakly adherent at adapical extremity. Anal notch obsolete.
Outer apertural lip smooth, with 5 strong, elongate denticles
within. Siphonal canal short to medium-sized, narrow,
weakly abaxially bent, open, smooth. Translucent milky-
white with traces of pale brown on last teleoconch whorl.
Rachidian radutar tooth with long central and marginal
cusps, and short lateral denticles. Lateral teeth sickle shaped.
Remarks. — Apixystus stimuleus (Hedley, 1907) is smaller with fewer axial lamellae on the
first and second teleoconch whorls, and is less spinose, with a rounded rather than acute and keeled
protoconch. There are no denticles in the inner side of the outer apertural lip as in A. leptos sp. nov.
One specimen (ams C21787) from the Capricorn Group and two from Swains Reefs, Queensland (ams
C150077), formerly identified as Apixystus stimuleus are here considered to represent A. leptos sp.
nov.
Etymology. — Leptos (Greek) = thin, delicate.
Genus Litozamia Iredale. 1929
Litozamia Iredale. 1929: 185. Type species (OD): Perislernia rudolphi Brazier, 1894. Recent, southern Tasmania.
Fig. 79. — Litozamia tropis sp. nov., detail of shell
sculpture, holotype. Scale bar: 100 pm.
Litozamia tropis sp. nov.
Figs 79, 90, 141-142
Type material. — Holotype dd mnhn. Paratypes dd: 26 mnhn. 2 ams C301333, 2 nmnz
M 262678, 2 nmp LI 163/T1 198, 2 usnm 860397, 2 rh.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, lagon, stn 830, 20°49' S, 165° 19' E, 105-110 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
492
ROLAND HOUART
FlGS 8lhSotvD?C|,f^SW,^fl/ina ''rApiXyT and Mozomia 80. Concha, alos lacrima, holotypc, 9 mm. « i -»z c nrardi
Soi/rce : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
493
Figs 91-103 Protoconchs. 91-92. Lepiotrophon caroae sp. nov. 93-94. L. levii sp. nov. 95-96. L. spinacutus. -
97. L. caleclnnicus sp. nov. 98-99. L. ace r apex 100-101. L. rigidus sp. nov. 102-103. L. hneorugosus sp. nov.
Scale lines 0.5 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
494
ROLAND HOUART
lies 104-115. Protoconchs.
109. L. charcoti sp. nov.
nov. 115, L. inaequalis
104-105, Leptotrophon bernadettae
110-111. L. surprisensis sp. nov.
sp. nov. Scale lines 0.5 mm.
sP-i l’ov- 106-107. L. protocarinaius sp. nov. 108-
1 12. virginiae sp. nov. 1 13-114. L. marshal li sp.
Source :
TROPHONINAE OF NEW CALEDONIA
495
Figs 116-127.
sp. nov. —
sp. nov. -
Protoconchs. 116-117. Leptotrophon coriolis sp. nov. 118. L. richeri sp. nov. 119. L. musorslomae
120-121, L. coralensis sp. nov. - 122. L. metivieri sp. nov. - 123. L. minispinosus sp. nov. 124. L. biocalae
125. L. lurritellatus sp. nov. 126-127. Conchatalos lirardi. Scale lines 0.5 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
ROLAND HOUART
496
F igs 128-142. Proloconchs. — 128-129. Conchatalos lacrima. 130-131, C. vaubani sp. nov. 132-133, C. canalibrevis
sp. nov. 134-136. Apixystus leplos sp. nov. 134-135. Holotype. 136, ams C21787. Queensland. Australia.
137-138. A. stimuleus , holotype ams C25787, New South Wales, Australia. 139-140, Trophonopsis rnultigradus. —
141-142. Litozamia iropis sp. nov. Scale lines 0.5 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
TROPHONINAE OK NEW CALEDONIA
497
Distribution. Only known from the type locality, northeastern New Caledonia, in 1 10 m;
not recorded alive.
Description. — Shell up to 3.4 mm in length, spinose.
Spire high with 1.5-1.75 protoconch whorls and up to 3
shouldered teleoconch whorls. Protoconch dull, sculptured
with 2 spiral keels, abapical keel low and weak: terminal
varix, shallow, delicate. Teleoconch suture impressed. Axial
sculpture consisting of heavy rounded, spinose varices. First
and second whorls with 8 or 9 varices, last whorl with 6 or
7 varices bearing open, short shoulder spine. Spiral sculpture
consisting of low cords, more apparent on varices; 2 on first
and second whorl. 3 or 4 on last whorl. Other spiral sculpture
of numerous threads between each pair of cords. I cord and
numerous threads on shoulder. Aperture ovate. Columellar
lip smooth, rim completely adherent. Anal notch shallow,
narrow, delineated by small node. Outer lip erect, smooth,
weakly lirate for short distance within. Siphonal canal short,
narrow, abaperturally bent, narrowly open, with 2 or 3 spiral
cords and numerous threads. Beige. Radula unknown.
Remarks. - Litozamia tropis differs from L. rudolphi (Brazier, 1894) in its double keel on the
protoconch, and in having spirally striate, more strongly shouldered and spiny shell. The protoconch
in both species have the same number of whorls, but that in L. tropis is about half the size.
Etymology. — Tropis (Greek) = keel.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I am very grateful to B. Richer de Forges (orstom, Noumea) and P. Bouchet (Museum
national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for the opportunity to study the material and for sem work. For
the loan of types and other material I thank P. Aerfeldt (South Australian Museum. Adelaide), R. G.
Moolenbeek (Zoologisch Museum, Amsterdam), and W. F. Ponder and I. Loch (Australian Museum.
Sydney). 1 am also much indebted to A. Waren (Natural History Museum, Stockholm) who prepared
radulae for SEM and to P. Bouchet, S. P. Kool (Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard), B. A.
Marshall (Museum of New Zealand. Wellington), and E. H. Vokes (Tulane University) for their
comments and helpful suggestions on the manuscript.
REFERENCES
BucquOY, E.. Dautzenberg. P. & DOLLFUS, G„ 1882. Mollusques marins du Roussillon, vol. 1. Gasteropodes : 1-40.
Bailliere, Paris.
Cochran. T„ 1985. More on deep water irophons from N.S.W. Australian Shell News. 52: 9.
Harasewych, M. G.. 1984. Comparative anatomy of four primitive Muricacean gastropods: implications for trophomne
phylogeny. American Malacological Bulletin. 3 (I): 11-26.
Hedley, C. 1907. The results of deep sea investigations in the Tasman Sea. 3. Mollusca from eighty fathoms oil Narrabeen.
Sydney. N.S.W. Records of the Australian Museum. 6 (4): 283-304.
Houart R.. 1986. Mollusca Gastropoda: Noteworthy Muricidae from the Pacific Ocean with description of seven new
species. In: Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom. vol. 2. Memoires du Museum national d Histoire naturelle. Parts. (A)
133: 427-455.
Houart. R.. 1990. Four new species of Muricidae from New Caledonia. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology. 49 (3):
205-214.
Houart R 1991 . - Description of thirteen new species of Muricidae (Gastropoda) from Australia and the New Caledonian
region, with range extension to South Africa. Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia, 12: 35-06.
Iredale, Y, 1929. — Mollusca from the continental shelf of eastern Australia. Records of the Australian Museum. 17: 157-
189.
Kool, S. P., 1993. The systematic position of the genus Nucella (Prosobranchia: Muricidae: Ocenebrinae). Nautilus, 107 (2).
Murex shells of the world, an illustrated guide to the Muricidae. Stanford.
43-57.
Radwin. G. E. & Dattiuo. A.. 1976.
284 pp.
Richer de Forges B 1990. Les campagnes d’exploration de la faune bathyale dans la zone econonnque de la
Nouvelle-Caledonie. In : Crosnier. A. (ed.). Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, vol. 6. Memoires du Museum
national d'Histoire naturelle. Paris. (A) 145 : 9-54.
498
ROLAND HOUART
Richer de Forges, B.. 1991. Generalites et echantillonnages par dragages. In: Le benthos ties fonds meubtes des logons de
Nou velle-C aledonie, Vol. 1 : 7-149. orstom. Collection Etudes et Theses. Paris.
Schepman, M.M., 1911. The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition. Pt. 4, Rachiglossa. Siboga Expedilie , 49d: 247-
363.
Verco, J.C., 1909. — Notes on South Australian marine Mollusca with descriptions of new species, pt. 10. Proceedings of the
Royal Society of South Australia. 33: 270-276.
Source : MNHN, Paris
FATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14 RESULTA'
A review of the deep-water volute genus Calliotectum
(Gastropoda: Volutidae)
Philippe BOUCHET
Museum national d'Histoire naturelle
55. rue Buffon
75005 Paris. France
&
Guido T. POP PE
Avenue Georges Petre. 38
1030 Bruxelles. Belgium
ABSTRACT
Calliotectum Dali. 1890, until now a monotypic deep-water volute genus from the Eastern Pacific, is shown to be a
senior synonym of Terantachia Kuroda. 1931 from the Western Pacific. Pakaurangia Finlay. 1926 (originally Thiaridae;
Miocene of New Zealand) and Butonius Martin. 1933 (originally Fusinidae: Neogene of Indonesia) are new synonyms.
Calliotectum has a fossil record in the Neogene of the Pacific region (Okinawa. Indonesia. New Zealand and Ecuador), with
a total of 5 species. All fossil records are from deep-water facies. Seven Recent species of Calliotectum are recognised, all from
deep water in tropical latitudes. Three species occur in South-East Asia and the Eastern Indian Ocean, at 200-1660 m depth.
Of these, C. libiaeforme is treated as a polytypic species, with C.johnsoni and C. dupreyae considered to be geographical forms.
Calliotectum piersonorum sp. nov. and C. egregium sp. nov. are described from the South-West Pacific at 450-1060 m depth.
Single species occur each in the East Pacific and in the Caribbean.
RESUME
Revision des volutes bathyales du genre Calliotectum (Gastropoda: Volutidae).
Calliotectum Dali. 1890 etait jusqu'ici considers comme un genre monotypique de Volutidae du Pacifique oriental. Sa
synonymie comprend desormais Pakaurangia Finlay, 1926 (decrii comme Thiaridae: Miocene de Nouvelle-Zelande).
Teramachia Kuroda, 1931 (du Pacifique occidental), et Butonius Martin. 1933 (decrit comme Fusinidae ; Neogene dTndonesie).
Cinq especes sont connues de formations neocenes a facies bathyal de la region Pacifique : Okinawa. Indonesie.
Nouvelle-Zelande. Equateur. Le genre Calliotectum est represente par 7 especes acluelles d'eau prolonde aux latitudes
Bouchet, P & Poppe, G.. 1995. - A review of Ihe deep-water volule genus Calliotectum (Gastropoda: Volutidae). In: P. Bouchet (ed.), Resultats des Campagncs
MUSORSTOM, Volume 14. Mem. Mils. naln. Hist. run.. 167: 499-525. Paris ISBN 2-85653-2 1 7-9
Published 29,h December 1995.
500
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
tropicales. Trois especes vivent en Asie du Sud-Est el dans I'Est de l'ocean Indien, entre 200 el 1660 m. Callioiectum tibiaeforme
esl traite comme une espece polylypique, el C. johnsoni el C. dupreyae sont consideres comme de simples variants
geographiques. Callioiectum piersonorum sp. nov. el C. egregium sp. nov. sont decrils du Sud-Ouesl Pacifique. par 450-1060
in. Enfin. deux especes sont presentes. I'une dans le Pacifique oriental. I'autre dans le domaine caraibe.
INTRODUCTION
Until now, volutes of the genus Callioiectum Dali, 1890 have been referred by shell collectors
and malacologists working on Recent faunas to the genus Teramachia Kuroda, 1931. For many years,
these volutes were rare in public and private collections. At the time of the monograph by Weaver
& DuPont (1970), Teramachia dalli, T. johnsoni, T. mirahilis and T. smithi were altogether known
by only seven specimens collected between 1910 and 1940. Only the fifth nominal species, T.
tibiaeformis was known from large numbers. Since 1970. several thousand specimens have been taken
in South-East Asia (Greene, 1975) and later from new fishing grounds off Western Australia
(Slack-Smith, 1982; Doute, 1990), which led to the description of new species and/or subspecies. The
present revision was initiated when new material of Calliotectum was discovered in deep water in the
South-West Pacific, which subsequently led to the reevaluation of the nominal taxa.
The reason for the apparent scarcity of Callioiectum is that they are among the deepest-living
volutes. Harasewych & Kantor (1991) listed only 8 volute species reported from depths greater
than 2000 m. Species of Calliotectum all occur between 200 and 1660 m depth, with C. tibiaeforme
occasionally ranging shallower. In South-East Asia and Western Australia, examples of Calliotectum
species appear to be not particularly rare on soft bottoms. Conversely, even at appropriate depths,
specimens are scarce off New Caledonia, where hard bottoms predominate. From a total of 154
dredge hauls and trawlings made between 500 and 900 m in New Caledonia in 1985-1989 (Richer
de Forges, 1990), 14 hauls yielded a total of 18 specimens; of 427 hauls between 200 and 500 m. only
one (448 m) yielded one shell of Calliotectum, and 102 hauls deeper than 900 m were all nega¬
tive.
In the present paper, we review the generic synonymy of Calliotectum ; we revise the taxonomy
of the Indo-Pacific species, including the description of two new species from the SW Pacific, and we
list the nominal fossil species.
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
Repositories
lacm : Los Angeles County Museum of Natural History, Los Angeles
mnhn : Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris
nzgs : Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences [formerly New Zealand Geological Survey],
Lower Hutt
nzoi : National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research [formerly New Zealand
Oceanographic Institute], Wellington
rmnh ; Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden
usnm : National Museum of Natural History, Washington DC
Other abbreviations
lv : live-collected specimen
dd : dead-collected specimen
shell : empty shell, condition unknown at time of collect.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
501
Family Volutidae Rafinesque, 1815
Subfamily Calliotectinaf, Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954
Suprageneric classification
Dall (1890) believed Calliotectum to lack a radula and placed the genus in the family
Pleurotomidae [= Turridae], where it stayed until Thiele (1929: 345) transfered it to Volutidae.
Pilsbry & Olsson (1954: pi. 3, fig. 16) examined the radula of a syntype of the type species and
erected the subfamily Callioteclinae, placing Teramachia (and its synonym Prodallia) and Howellia in
that subfamily. This classification was followed by Weaver & DuPont (1970). Subsequently, Bayer
(1971) transfered Teramachia to the family Turbinellidae, based on interpretation of the radulae of
Teramachia meekiana (Dall, 1889) and Teramachia chaunax Bayer, 1971. This opinion was followed
by Beu & Maxwell (1990), who classified Calliotectinae as a subfamily of Turbinellidae, to include
Pakaurangia , which they recognized as a senior synonym of Teramachia.
As had already been pointed out by Emerson & Old (1979), this placement cannot be
maintained. Bayer (1971) and Beu & Maxwell (1990) were mistaken in including Teramachia
meekiana and T. chaunax in the genus Teramachia. The radula of these species is triserial and, indeed,
shows great similarity to the radula of Turbinella pyrum (Linnaeus, 1758). The close similarity
between the Atlantic species T. meekiana and T. chaunax and the Pacific T. barthelowi (Bartsch, 1942)
in shell morphology led Quinn (1981) to place them in a new' turbinellid genus, Cyomesus. We agree
with the view' (Rehder, 1972) that Teramachia barthelowi. T. meekiana and T. chaunax are
turbinellids, properly placed in the genus Latiromitra Locard, 1897 [type species: L. speciatis Locard.
1897], of which Cyomesus Quinn. 1981 is a synonym (Bouchet & Waren. 1985).
The radulae of Calliotectum vernicosum, Teramachia tibiaeformis and T. dalli were figured by
Pilsbry & Olsson (1954), Habe (1952) and Wells (1989) respectively. The radula of a specimen of
T. dalli 161 mm high is 3.6 mm long, and bears 57 tricuspid rachidian teeth, and the radula of a
specimen of T. tibiaeforme 140 mm high is 3.2 mm long, and bears 50 teeth (Wells, 1989). The central
cusp is similar to (C. vernicosum) or longer than (other species) the lateral cusps. The base of each
cusp has a shallow socket into which the cusps from the preceeding row interlocks. The radulae of
the various species (Figs 1-9) are all similar (as already recognized by Rehder. 1972) and indicate that
Calliotectinae belongs in the family Volutidae, not Turbinellidae. For radulae of Turbinellidae. see
Bouchet & Waren (1985, 1988) and Harasewych (1987).
There are thus two groups of species that, at times, have been placed in, or associated w'ith.
the name Teramachia : (1) the species of Latiromitra (L. barthelowi. L. chaunax, L. meekiana. and L.
speciatis). properly classified in Turbinellidae; (2) true volutes with monoseriate radulae, which are
revised in the present paper.
Generic nomenclature
Genus Calliotectum Dall, 1890
Mangilia (Calliotectum) Dall. 1890: 304. Type species (OD): Calliotectum vernicosum Dall, 1890;
Galapagos. Recent.
Although Dall (1890) formally introduced Calliotectum as a subgenus of Mangilia. he
used the binomen Calliotectum vernicosum in the text and legend to the illustration. Until
recently Calliotectum vernicosum was known only from the original two syntypes, but Dr J.
McLean has brought together several fine lots of this species, including live-taken specimens
and large adults, which permit a reevaluation of the taxon.
502
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Figs 1-9. — Radulae of Calliotectum. — 1-2, C. vernicosum, Peru. 1200 m. - 3-4, C. dalli, Philippines, musorstom 2: stn
CP 81. — 5-6, C. egregium, Wallis, musorstom 7: stn CP 562. — 7, C. piersonorum. New Caledonia, biocal: stn
DW 51. — 8-9, C. tibiaeforme, Arafura Sea, karubar: stn CP 83. Scales lines 100 pm (1-5, 7-9) and 50 pm (6).
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIQTECTUM
503
Pakaurangia Finlay, 1926 (syn. nov.). Type species (OD): Melanopsis waitaraensis Marwick. 1926;
New Zealand. Tongaporutuan (Tortonian; Late Miocene).
Pakaurangia was first introduced as a genus of Thiaridae (Cerithioidea). Wenz (1939:
692) even made Pakaurangia a subgenus of Melanopsis and Fleming (1966: 47) also accepted
it as a genus of Thiaridae. Beu & Maxwell (1990) penetratingly recognized Pakaurangia as
an earlier synonym of Teramachia , transferred it to the subfamily Calliotectinae, by them
included in the family Turbinellidae (see above), and emphasized the deep-water origin of the
deposits containing the type species.
Teramachia Kuroda, 1931. Type species (by monotypy): Teramachia tibiaeformis Kuroda, 1931.
Japan. Recent.
Olsson (1964) placed Teramachia in the synonymy of Calliotectum, but his opinion was
subsequently ignored. Based on a comparison of adult Teramachia species with the juvenile
syntypes of Calliotectum vernicosum. Emerson & Sage (1986) explicitly refuted this synonymy
and maintained the distinction between the two genera. Even when full grown specimens of
both genera are considered, Teramachia tibiaeformis differs from Calliotectum vernicosum by
its appressed instead of channelled suture; flaring and moderately thickened instead of sharp
outer lip; well instead of weakly demarcated siphonal canal; rather low, broad axial ribs; and
thinner more lightly coloured periostracum. However, these differences become insignificant
when additional species are considered. In C. piersonorum, the outer lip is thickened as in
Teramachia tibiaeformis, but the siphonal canal is very short as in Calliotectum vernicosum. In
Calliotectum dalli. the suture is channelled as in C. vernicosum, but the outer lip is flared and
thickened as in Teramachia tibiaeformis. We consider the differences enumerated to be of speci¬
fic rather than generic importance, and formally synonymize Teramachia with Calliotectum.
Butonius Martin. 1933 (syn. nov.). Type species (by monotypy): Fusus (Butonius) pectinatus Martin.
1933; Indonesia, Late Miocene-Pliocene.
Butonius was introduced as a subgenus of Fusus to include F. pectinatus, originally
described based on a single shell from the Waisiu deposits of Buton Island. Central Indonesia.
Beets (1942: 284) added a second species, F. (Butonius) perinusitatus, based on new material
from the Kabungka deposits of the same island, and recorded a second shell of the type
species.
Fusus pectinatus and Calliotectum vernicosum differ by the absence of a labial varix in
F. pectinatus and lack of demarcated siphonal canal in C. vernicosum. Otherwise, the two share
the same general shell morphology, sculpture of broad axial ribs separated by deep grooves
and deeply channeled suture. F. pectinatus is probably directly ancestral to Calliotectum dalli,
and it is therefore relevant to compare anatomical characters of C. dalli with those of C.
vernicosum. Radular teeth show only subtle differences in the proportion of the central vs.
lateral cusps (Figs 1-4) and the two species share digitate osphradial leaflets, a character so far
unique in the Volutidae (M.G. Harasewych, comm. pers.). Based on these characters, we
synonymize Butonius with Calliotectum.
Howellia Clench & Aguayo, 1941. Type species (OD): Howellia mirabilis Clench & Aguayo, 1941;
Caribbean, Recent.
The similarity of Howellia mirabilis to Teramachia species was noted by Clench &
Turner (1964), and they were formally synonymized by Weaver & DuPont (1970: 176).
ProdaUia Bartsch, 1942. Type species (OD): Prodallia dalli Bartsch. 1942; Philippines. Recent.
The unavailability of the name Prodallia in a 1915 banquet brochure has been discussed
by MacNeil (1961). Prodallia was first validly introduced in 1942, and synonymized with
Teramachia by Pilsbry & Olsson (1954), an opinion which has been followed by all
subsequent authors.
504
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Species revision
Included species:
Calliotectum dalli (Bartsch, 1942); Taiwan to NW Australia, Recent [= C. pectination! ]
C. egregium sp. nov.; SW Pacific. Recent
C.fischeri (Olsson, 1964); Ecuador, Pliocene
C. pectination (Martin, 1933); Indonesia, Pliocene
C. marci (Koperberg, 1931); Indonesia, Plio-Pleistocene
C. mirabile (Clench & Aguayo. 1941); Caribbean, Recent
C. piersonorum sp. nov.; New Caledonia, Recent
C. shinzatoense (MacNeil, 1961); Okinawa, Pliocene [= C. marci!]
C. smithi (Bartsch, 1942); Philippines. Recent
C. tibiaeforme (Kuroda. 1931); S Japan to W Australia and SW Pacific, Recent [= C. marci!]
C. vernicosum Dali, 1890; Peru-Ecuador, Recent
C. waitaraense (Marwick, 1926); New Zealand, Miocene.
A total of 5 Neogene and 7 Recent species of Calliotectum are known. The Indo-Pacific species
are reviewed in detail below, including description of two new Recent species. For the East Pacific
and Caribbean taxa, we refer to Emerson & Sage (1986) who provided excellent illustrations of the
species involved.
Excluded species: to be classified in Latiromitra Locard. 1897 (Turbinellidae)
Teramachia barthelowi (Bartsch, 1942)
T. chaunax Bayer, 1971
T. meekiana (Dali, 1889).
Calliotectum dalli (Bartsch, 1942)
Figs 3-4, 10-15
C. dalli is very distinctive, and differs from all other Recent Calliotectum by its deep sutural
channel and thick, dark, shiny periostracum. For many years the type specimens, taken in the
Philippines by the “Albatross” expedition (1915), were the only known specimens and the species has
remained very rare in public and private collections, until the discovery of Australian populations in
the mid 1980s.
Australian shells differ from Philippine shells by their paler brown colour, and in that shells
of the same size have more whorls (although this is difficult to quantify because the top whorls are
always broken), which are much flatter. Philippine shells are dark olive brown, have a much broader
outline and more convex whorls.
These differences led to the description of C. dalli claydoni as a geographical subspecies. This
distinctness has been challenged by Wells (1989), who synonymized C. dalli claydoni with C. dalli
dalli. Wells’ arguments were that measurements of the holotype of C. dalli fit within the range of
variation of the Australian material, and that convexity of the whorls was also a variable feature. We
agree with Wells that recognition of subspecies may vary with the taxonomic judgment of the
malacologist examining the shells. However, we have now seen additional material from the
Philippines and Taiwan, and several hundred Australian claydoni in private collections. We find that
we can tell the geographical origin of every single shell, based on conchological characteristics. As
long as no material is available from the large geographical gap between the Taiwan-Philippine
region, on one hand, and NW Australia-Arafura Sea, on the other hand, we prefer to maintain the
subspecific status of the tw;o groups of populations.
Source MNHN. Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
505
Figs 10-18. Callioteclum. 10, C. dalli dalli , Philippines, musorstom 2: sin CP 79, 128 mm. 11, C. dalli dalli. Philippines.
musorstom 2: stn CP 50. small adull. 84 mm. 12, C. dalli dalli. Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 38, juvenile
47 mm. 13, C. dalli claydoni. Western Australia, off Port Hedland. 137 mm. 14, C. dalli claydoni. Arafura Sea.
karubar: stn CP 70. !32’mm. 15, C. dalli claydoni. Arafura Sea. karubar: stn CP 91. juvenile. 50 mm. 16-
17, C. pectinatum, holotype of Fusus perinusitatus. Neogene of Buton. 62 mm. 18, C. peciinalum. Neogene of Buton.
syntype rmnh 15217, 63 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
506
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPF.
Calliotectum pectinatum may be the valid name of this species (see Remarks under that
name).
Calliotectum dalli dalli (Bartsch, 1942)
Figs 3-4, 10-12
Prodallia dalli Bartsch, 1942: 10-11, pi. 2, figs 1. 4.
Type material. — Holotype usnm 231758.
Type locality. "Albatross” stn 5119, off Cape Santiago, Luzon, 725 m [394 fms].
Material examined. Off Taiwan. 1 dd (coll. Goto).
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 38. I2°53'N, 122°27'E, 1650-1660 m. Sibuyan Sea, 1 juv. lv. —
Stn CP 50, 13°37' N, 120°33' E, 810-820 m, off NW Mindoro, I lv, 1 dd. — Stn CP 79,' 13°44' N,
120°32' E, 682-770 m, off NW Mindoro, 2 lv, 1 dd (figured by Bouchet, 1981: 10). — Stn CP 81,
13°34'N, 120°31' E. 856-884 m, Sibuyan Sea, 1 lv (all mnhn).
Distribution. — South of Taiwan and the Central Philippines (not recorded from the
Southern Philippines), alive in 770-1650 m. Other than the material examined, C. dalli is known from
"Albatross” stn 5248, off Lubang Island, 776 m [422 fms], usnm 231759 (Bartsch, 1942) and off SW
Taiwan, 200-400m (Lan, 1980).
Remarks. — The size of adult shells (with expanded thickened outer lip) varies considerably.
The sample, however, is too small for us to determine if this variation is geographical, bathymetrical,
or individual. The largest shell is 163 mm high and comes from 682-770 m (musorstom 2: stn CP 79),
the smallest is 79 mm high and comes from 856-884 m (musorstom 2: stn CP 81).
Calliotectum dalli claydoni (Poppe, 1986)
Figs 13-15
Teramachia dalli claydoni Poppe. 1986: 27-37, pis 2. 3.
Type material. — Holotype in the Western Australian Museum.
Type locality. — 280 km north-east of Port Hedland, Western Australia in about 475 m
(“250 fms").
Material examined. — The type material and 7 shs from off Scott Reef and off Broome,
Western Australia (Coll. Doute, Bail, Goto).
Indonesia, karubar: stn CC 40. 07°46' S, 132°31'E, 443-468 m, 1 dd. — Stn CC 56, 08°16' S,
131°59' E, 552-549 m, 2 lv, 3 dd. - Stn CC 57, 08°19' S, 131°53' E, 603-620 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 69,
08°42' S, 131°53' E, 356-368 m, 1 dd. Stn CP 70, 08°41' S, 131°47' E, 410-413 m, 3 lv, 1 dd. — Stn
CP 72, 08°36' S, 131°33' E, 676-699 m, 4 lv, 1 dd. — Stn CP 73, 08°29' S, 131°33' E, 840-855 m,
2 dd. — Stn CP 77, 08°57' S, 131°27' E, 346-352 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 91, 08°44' S, 131°05' E, 884-
891 m, 1 lv, 3 dd.
Distribution. — Along the continental slope off the Arafura Sea, (between Irian Jaya and
Australia) to 18°53' S-l 16°10' E, alive in 413-884 m, shells from 296 m (Wells, 1989; this paper).
Remarks. — Adult C. dalli claydoni measure between 125 and 174 mm in shell height.
Source :
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
507
Calliotectum egregium sp. nov.
Figs 5-6, 19-24, 64-65
Type material. — Holotype in mnhn.
Type locality. — bathus 3, stn CP 767, 22°11' S, 165°59' E, 1060-1450 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DC 168, 18°48'S, 163°11'E,
720 m. North of New Caledonia, 2 lv.
bathus 1: stn CP 661, 21°05' S, 165°50' E, 960-1100 m, 1 lv.
bathus 3: stn CP 767, 22°11' S, 165°59' E. 1060-1450 m. 1 lv (holotype). — Stn DW 789, 23°51' S,
169°49' E, 671-674 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 844. 23°06' S, 166°46' E, 908 m. I lv small adult. — Stn CC
848, 23°02' S, 166°53' E, 680-700 m, 1 lv subadult.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 489 and stn DW 493, 20°48' S, 167°06' E. 700 m, 2 dd.
Vanuatu, musorstom 8: Stn DW 987, 19°23’S, 169°35'E, 1040-1050 m, 1 juv. lv. — Stn CP 993,
1 8°49' S, 168°54' E. 780-783 m, 1 juv. lv. — Stn CP 994, 18°48' S, 168°56' E, 641-649 m, 1 juv. lv.
Stn CC 996, 18°52'S, 168°56'E, 764-786 m, 1 adult and ljuv. lv. — Stn CP 1035, 17°56'S.
1 68°44' E, 765-780 m, I small adult lv. — Stn CC 1056, 16°33' S, 167°56' E, 602-620 m, I lv. — Stn
CP 1080, 1 5°57' S, 167°28' E. 799-850 m, 2 lv subadults.
Wallis and Futuna, musorstom 7: stn DW 523, 13°12'S, 176'T6'W, 455-515 m, 1 juv. dd. — Stn
DW 534. 12°23' S, 176°42‘W, 440-500 m. 1 old dd. Stn DW 535, 12°30' S, 176°41' W, 340-470 m,
1 juv. dd. — Stn DW 539, 12°27' S, 177°27' W, 700 m, 1 juv. dd. — Stn DW 540, 12°27' S. 177°28' W,
600 m, I juv. dd. — Stn DW 547, 12°26' S, 177°26' W. 455 m. 1 juv. dd. — Stn CP 552, 12° 16' S,
177°28' W, 786-800 m, 1 juv. lv. Stn DW 557. 1 1°48' S. 178° 18' W, 600-608 m, 1 juv. dd., 1 fragm.
- Stn CP 562, 1 1°48' S, 178°22'W, 775-777 m. 1 juv. lv. — Stn CP 564, 11°46' S, 178°27'W,
1015-1020 m, 2 fragm. — Stn CP 567, 1 1°47' S, 178°27' W, 1010-1020 m, 1 juv. lv. — Stn DW 571,
12°31' S, 176°52' W. 502-508 m. 1 juv. lv. — Stn DW 626, 1 1°54' S, 1 79°32' W, 597-600 m, 1 juv. lv.
Kermadec Islands. R.V. “Tangaroa", nzoi stn P946, Colville Ridge, 25°59' S. 1 79° 1 8' W, 660 m, 1 dd
(nzoi).
Distribution. — SW Pacific, alive in 500-1060 m.
Description. (Holotype). Shell fusiform, slender,
glossy, consisting of 12.5+ whorls (uppermost part, probably
the protoconch and one teleoconch whorl, missing): last adult
whorl occupying 55% of total shell height; adapical teleo¬
conch whorls slightly turreted. remaing whorls regularly
convex; suture impressed, slightly channeled. Sculpture
consisting of strong, flexuous axial ribs, and much fainter
spiral groves from the 5th whorl onwards, resulting in a
distinct finely clathrate sculpture on last adult whorl. Axial
ribs sharp, comparatively stronger and fewer (16 on 6th
whorl) on spire whorls, more numerous (59 on penultimate.
90 on last adult whorl) and lower on adult whorls; ribs
extending to behind peristome, fading in abapical part of last
adult whorl, below periphery. Thin but distinct incremental
lines. Spiral sculpture consisting on spire whorls of simple
incised lines, on last 3 whorls of broader groves (27 on
penultimate whorl) forming gentle undulations at their
intersection with axial ribs: on last adult whorl, interspaces
between groves forming distinct spiral cords below periphery
and on canal. Outer lip thick, flaring; columellar area arched,
thinly calloused: siphonal canal broad, distinctly set off.
moderately long. Ground colour olive-brown, outer lip,
columellar area and base with siphonal canal chocolate
brown, inner lip callus semitransparent white. Dimensions:
height 126.5 mm, breadth 38.5 mm.
The light brown protoconch consists of ca. one whorl,
diameter 1.0 mm. sculptured by slightly irregular spiral
threads (Figs 64-65).
Remarks. C. egregium differs from its congeners by its distinctive spiral sculpture,
extending onto the last adult whorl. It somewhat resembles C. dalli in the high gloss and channelled
suture, but the axial ribs are more numerous at equivalent stages of growth, and the suture is
distinctly less channeled. Some worn specimens, e.g. the shell from the Kermadecs, are superficially
similar to C. piersonorum , but differ by the less convex whorls, more numerous, hence narrower, axial
ribs, and darker ground colour.
All larger specimens have scars and repairs following attacks by crustaceans and many of the
specimens are juveniles and/or worn adults or subadults.
508
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Figs • 9-24 — Calliotectum egregium. 19-20, holotype, New Caledonia, bathus 3: stn CP 767. 126.5 mm. 21, New
Caledonia musorstom 4: stn DC 168, subadult. 76 mm. - 22, New Caledonia; bathus 3: stn CP 844. small adult with
thickened lip, 70.5 mm. 23, Wallis, musorstom 7: stn CP 552, juvenile, 47 mm. 24, Kermadec. n/.oi stn P946
/ 3 m m
Source MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALUOTECTUM
509
Calliotectum fischeri Olsson, 1964
Calliolectum fischeri Olsson, 1964: 129. pi. 23 fig. 4
Type material. — Holotype usnm 643941 (not seen).
Type locality. Quebrada Camerones, Esmeraldas Province, Ecuador; Pliocene.
Remarks. — We have not examined material of this species, which beside the holotype is
known only from a few fragments from the type locality, one of which is figured by Emerson & Sage
(1986). C. fischeri is characterized by its broad profile, with low shouldered whorls, sculptured by
densely packed sigmoid axial ribs.
Calliotectum marci (Koperberg, 1931)
Figs 25-27
Borsonia marci Koperberg. 1931: 45. pi. 1 figs 9-10.
B. marci fatuensis Koperberg. 1931: 45. pi. I. fig. 9.
B. marci fekuensis Koperberg, 1931: 46. pi. 1, fig. 10.
Type material. — 3 syntypes in the Mineralogisch-Geologisch Museum, University of
Technology, Delft. Netherlands, reg. number KA-1 3960-13962.
Type locality. Nono Fatoe Fekoe, Timor, Indonesia; Pliocene.
Material examined. — The type material.
Remarks. When Calliotectum marci was described in the turrid genus Borsonia, Koperberg
had before her 3 juvenile specimens, but nevertheless succeeded to introduce 3 nominal taxa. She
divided B. marci into two subspecies, but failed to retain the nominal marci for any of the two.
Robba et al. (1989: 83, pi. 2. fig. 8) reported a 30 mm high fragment of a Teramachia species
from a lower Pleistocene deposit at Tinu. West Timor. They identified it as T. johnsoni
[= Calliotectum tibiaeforme] and noticed that Borsonia marci was “strikingly similar’’, but did not
formally synonymize the two nominal taxa, pending examination of Koperberg’s type material. We
agree that the juvenile type specimens of C. marci resemble juveniles of C. tibiaeforme more than any
other Recent Calliotectum species, but we think that a critical evaluation of the name marci should
ideally be based on adult or subadult specimens from the type locality or other similar deposits in
Timor. From a nomenclatural point of view, it must be noted that Borsonia marci (11 November
1931) has 19 days priority over Teramachia tibiaeformis (November 1931, hence deemed to be 30
November 1931).
Calliotectum mirahile (Clench & Aguayo, 1941)
Howetlia mirabilis Clench & Aguayo, 1941: 177, pi. 14. fig. 2.
Type material. Holotype mcz 135291.
Type locality. Off Matanzas, Cuba, “ Atlantis " stn 3483, 23°12' N, 8T’23' W, 520 m.
Distribution. Beside the holotype, C. mirahile is known from only one shell collected
crabbed on the Little Bahama Bank in 465 m (Emerson & Sage, 1986).
510
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
FlGS 25-.’n5>- F°Ssil Cal,io,eclum- — 25-27, C. marci, syntypes, Pliocene of Timor, 28 mm (25-26) and 37 mm (27). - 28-
29, ( . pectinatum, Neogene ol Buton, syntype rmnh 42498, 84 mm. 30, C. pectinatum, paratype of Fusus perinusitatus
rmnh 4_500, Neogene of Buton, 49 mm. - 31, C. shinzatoense, holotype. Pliocene of Okinawa, 69.4 mm — 32-
33, C waitaraense, holotype, Miocene of New Zealand, 45.6 mm. 34-35, C. waitaraense, Miocene of New Zealand
N7.GS locality 4784, 20.6 and 19.6 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
511
Remarks. — We have not examined material of this species and refer to Emerson & Sage ( 1 986) for
description, illustration and comparative remarks. C. mirabile reaches 93 mm in shell length.
Calliotectum pectinatum (Martin, 1933)
Figs 16-18, 28-30
Fusus (Butonius) pectinatus Martin. 1933: 23. pi. 3, figs 20-20a.
Synonym:
Fusinus ( Butonius) perinusilatus Beets, 1942: 284, pi. 28, figs 70-72. (syn. nov.)
Other references:
Fusus (Butonius) pectinatus Martin, 1935: 111.
Fusinus (Butonius) pectinatus — Bef.ts, 1942: 284, pi. 28, fig. 69; 1953: 247.
Type material. — F. pectinatus'. 2 syntypes rmnh 15217. 42498. — F. perinusitatus : holotype
rmnh 42499, paratype rmnh 42500.
Type locality. — F. pectinatus and F. perinusitatus: asphaltic sands of Kabungka, Buton
Island, Indonesia.
Material examined. — The type material.
Distribution. Asphaltic sands of Kabungka and Waisiu, Buton Island, Indonesia.
Remarks. When Martin (1933) and Beets (1942) named the two nominal species of
Butonius , the asphaltic deposits of Buton were then believed to be of Upper Oligocene age. However,
Beets (1953) later reconsidered the problem and concluded instead that the deposits dated from
Upper Miocene to Pliocene and corresponded to a deep-water fauna.
Beets cited a stronger spiral sculpture and less calloused outer lip as characteristics
differentiating F. pectinatus from F. perinusitatus. but we failed to recognize two species among the
four specimens examined. In fact, Beets had already noted that "F. perinusitatus might prove to be
synonymous with F. pectinatus when more material becomes available”.
Calliotectum pectinatum comes very close to C. dalli and they may be conspecific (in which case
C. pectinatum is the oldest name). Beets (1953) cited several Recent deep-sea species among the fauna
from the asphaltic sands of Buton. Calliotectum pectinatum and C. dalli share a deeply channeled
suture, an axial sculpture of broad and high ribs separated by deep grooves, and fine spiral sculpture
on the last adult whorl. C. pectinatum has similar general proportions to C. dalli claydoni, but its shell
is heavier, with a more strongly calloused outer lip and stronger axial sculpture. Whereas there is little
doubt that C. pectinatum is the immediate predecessor of C. dalli, we prefer to keep different names
for the Upper Miocene-Pliocene and Recent forms. This view should be reevaluated if additional
fossil material falls within the range of variation of Recent C. dalli, or alternatively if Recent
populations of C. dalli are discovered that have strongly built and heavy shells as in C. pectinatum.
Calliotectum piersonorum sp. nov.
Figs 7, 36-39, 66-67
Type material. — Holotype and 2 paratypes mnhn.
Type locality. — biocal, stn DW 51. 23°05' S, 165°45' E, 680-700 m. South of New
Caledonia.
512
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 355, I9°37' N, 158°44' E,
580 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33, 23°10' S, 167° 10' E. 675-680 m, 1 worn adult, 5 juv. - Stn DW
51. 23'’05' S, 165°45' E, 680-700 m. 1 lv, 1 dd (holotype). 3 fragm. — Stn CP 52, 23°36' S, 167°47' E,
540-600 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 220, 22"58' S. 167°38' E, 505-550 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 223, 22°57' S, 167°30' E,
545-560 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 215, 22°56' S. 167°17' E, 485-520 m, 1 dd.
smib 1: stn DW 7, 22°56' S, 167° 16' E, 500 m, 1 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 17, 22°55' S, 167°15' E. 448 m, 2 dd (paratypes).
smib 4: stn DW 61, 23°00' S. 167°22' E, 520-550 m. 1 broken dd.
Distribution. Chesterfields and Norfolk Ridge, shells in 450-700 m, alive in 550-
680 m.
Description. (Holotype). Shell solid, porcellaneous,
fusiform consisling of one protoconch and 8.3 teleoconch
whorls. Protoconch smooth, white, diameter 1.3 mm. First
three teleoconch whorls turreted, remaining whorls convex
with adpressed, but slightly channelled, suture. Last adult
whorl occupying 58% of total shell height. Sculpture consis¬
ting of strong, broad axial ribs, rather rounded in section;
they number 24 on the penultimate, and 26 on the last adult
whorl, where they become obsolete abapically. Aperture
ovate, with Oaring convex outer lip. Siphonal canal short.
Ground colour creamy white; suture, columellar region, base
and outer lip purplish brown. Dimensions: height 59.0 mm,
breath 19.5 mm.
Largest paratype 96 mm high.
Remarks. C. piersonorum differs from its congeners by its smaller adult size, absence of
spiral sculpture, its axial sculpture extending on the last adult whorl, and colour pattern. It has a
superficial resemblance to the Japanese form of C. tibiaeforme, but in the latter the last two whorls
are smooth, and there is a much darker subsutural band. The protoconch is larger than in the other
species of Calliotectum where it has been observed (1.3 vs 1.0 mm).
The specific epithet honors Dr and Mrs Pierson of Noumea, longtime collectors of New
Caledonian shells, and authors of Porcelaines mysterieuses de Nouvelle-Caledonie.
Calliotectum shinzatoense (MacNeil, 1961)
Fig. 31
Teramachia shinzaloensis MacNeil. 1961: 96, pi. 9, Tig. 1.
Type material. — Holotype usnm 562840.
Type locality. — About 0.3 miles [= ca. 0.5 km] south of Shinzato, Okinawa, Japan;
Pliocene.
Material examined. — The holotype.
Remarks. — Noda (1980: pi. 5, figs 23, 26, 27; 1988: pi. 10, figs 5, 6, 18) recorded numerous
specimens (at least 12) from the same geological formation on Okinawa, but identified them as
Teramachia johnsoni, noting that T. shinzaloensis differs “in having 18-19 axial ribs and smooth
surface on penultimate to body whorls”. However, we find it questionable that Calliotectum
shinzatoense represents a distinct species, as the characters of the holotype appear to fall within the
range of variation of C. tibiaeforme. When he named Teramachia shinzaloensis, MacNeil (1961: 18)
attributed the fauna of the Shinzato formation to “very late Miocene or early Pliocene" but. based
on evidence from planctonic Foraminifera, Noda (1980: 7) gave an Upper Pliocene age. He also
reported that 23.7% of the gastropods from the Shinzato Formation still occur in Recent faunas
(Noda, 1980: 6). C. shinzatoense may be a synonym of C. tibiaeforme and/or C. marci.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
513
Figs 16-42. Calliotectum. 36-37, C. piersonorum, holotype. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW5I. 59 mm. - 38. C.
piersonorum, paratype. New Caledonia, smib 2: stn DW17, 96 mm. 39, C. piersonorum. New Caledonia, musorstom
4: stn DW 223, 37 mm. 40, C. smithi, Philippines, between Bohol and Cebu. 157 mm. 41-42, C. smithi, Philippines,
musorstom 3: stn CPI 28, juvenile. 52 mm.
Source : MNHN , Paris
514
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Calliotectum smithi (Bartsch, 1942)
Figs 40-42
Prodallia smithi Bartsch, 1942: 11-12, pi. 2. fig. 5.
Type material. — Holotype usnm 231760.
Type locality. — “ Albatross " stn 5528, off Balicasag. Bohol. 803 m.
Material examined. — Albatross ” stn 5124, off Maestre de Campo Island, 515 m,
1 paratype (usnm 235394).
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 46. 13°26'N, 122°17' E. 445-520 m, Lubang Island. 1 dd.
musorstom 3: stn CP 122, 12°20' N. 12P42' E, 673-675 m, SW of Mindoro, 2 juv. dd. Stn CP 128,
11°50'N, 121° 42' E, 815-821 m, S of Mindoro, 2 juv. dd. — Stn CP 135, 11°58'N, 122°02' E,
486-551 m. W of Panay, 1 lv, 1 dd (all mnitn).
Off southern Mindanao (Coll. Doute, Bail, Goto), 7 shells.
Distribution. — Philippine Islands, alive in 486-551 m, shells to 815 m.
Remarks. — C. smithi, formerly very rare, is now regularly caught alive in tangle nets by
fishermen. The shells are purple brown with a pale zone on the lower half of the last whorl. The apex
is lighter in colour.
For distinguishing characters from C. tibiaeforme, see that species.
Calliotectum tibiaeforme (Kuroda, 1931)
Figs 8-9, 43-56
Teramachia tibiaeformis Kuroda. 1931: 45. figs 2, 3.
Synonyms:
Prodallia johnsoni Bartsch, 1942: 12, pi. 2. fig. 3. (syn. nov.)
Teramachia johnsoni williamsorum Rehder, 1972: 7-10, figs 1-7.
Teramachia dupreyae Emerson. 1985: 102-107.
Type material. — Teramachia tibiaeformis-. holotype in the Teramachi collection (wherea¬
bouts unknown). — Prodallia jolmsoni: holotype usnm 238419. — Teramachia johnsoni williamsorum:
holotype usnm 707229. — T. dupreyae : holotype amnh 213477.
Type locality. — Teramachia tibiaeformis: off Kii, Japan, depth unknown. Prodallia
johnsoni: Albatross stn 5424, off Cagayan I., Sulu Sea, 620 m. — Teramachia johnsoni williamsorum:
off Tung-Chiang, Taiwan, in 50-275 m. — T. dupreyae: 200 miles NW of Broome, Western Australia,
off McDonnell Reef, 400 m.
Distribution. — From Southern Japan to off Southwestern Australia and the tropical South
West Pacific. Reported from the Upper Pliocene Shinzato Formation of Okinawa (Noda, 1980, 1988).
Remarks. Our concept of C. tibiaeforme differs markedly from that of our predecessors:
we consider the Japanese topotypical populations as the northernmost extension of the range of a
variable species known to the South as Teramachia johnsoni and T. dupreyae. As long as they were
known only from disjunct populations in Japan and the Philippines, the distinction between T.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
515
tibiaeforme and T. johnsoni appeared clear-cut, and recognition at species level warranted. Later,
populations from Taiwan and NW Australia became known, each with characteristics that were the
basis for the naming of T. johnsoni williamsorum and T. dupreyae respectively. Admittedly, groups of
populations are morphologically recognizable on a geographical basis (Poppe & Goto, 1992), and
it may be tempting to treat them as subspecies. However, giving a formal name to every group of
populations is untenable, as still more populations from intermediate or adjacent areas are
discovered. We believe that the reason why the named forms are presently partly disjunct is because
inadequate sampling has been done in intermediate areas (Indonesia, New Guinea). Consequently, we
interpret all these populations as geographical variants of a single species, and recommend avoidance
of the use of subspecies to designate discrete groups of populations.
C. tibiaeforme is extremely variable in shape, sculpture and colouration. There exist slender,
almost fusiform shells (Philippines), as well as specimens with broad last adult whorl and expanded
outer lip (Western Australia). Axial rib counts vary between 30 (Taiwan) and 42 (NW Australia) on
the first whorls. The ribs may extend to the last adult whorl (New Caledonia) or be restricted to the
earlier teleoconch whorls (Japan). The colour varies from w'hite (W Australia) to violet brown
(Taiwan). A dark subsutural band and/or a darker zone near the siphonal canal may be present.
Against this variation, a constant character is the characteristic sculpture of flexuous axial ribs
crossed by strong spiral cords on the spire whorls (Figs 54-56).
C. tibiaeforme is nearest to C. smithi. The constant specific characters are: (1) the adpressed
suture in C. tibiaeforme vs. impressed in smithi', (2) axial ribs on mid teleoconch whorls with square
section vs. triangular section in smithi ; (3) a dark subsutural band is present in most populations; the
only exception is off SW Australia, at the extremity of the range, where the sutural area nevertheless
has a dark tinge. Protoconchs consist of about one w horl, diameter ca. 1.0 mm, light brown, with a
sculpture of fine spiral lines. Other distinguishing characters vary between populations, as reviewed
below.
From a nomenclatural point of view, it must be noted that Calliotectum marci (published 1 1
November 1931) may be a senior synonym of C. tibiaeforme (published November 1931, hence
deemed to be 30 November 1931); see Remarks under C. marci.
Japan form
Figs 43-45
Records and material examined. — Japan. Southern Honshu and southwards, 150-500 m
(Kira. 1962; Higo & Goto, 1993). From southern Japan (Coll. Doute. Bail, Goto), 4 shs. Off
Tosa, 180-270 m, 3 lv, 1 dd (lacm 35052, 67093-094). — Off Mikawa, deep water, 1 lv (mnhn).
Remarks. - The Japan form differs by its small adult size (63-93 mm), its thick, heavy shell,
with fewer axial ribs on earlier whorls, and very short siphonal canal. The base colour varies from
pale cream brown to light lilac, with distinct darker subsutural band.
Most Japanese C. tibiaeforme in Western collections appear to have been taken in the late
1950s and 1960s. We have seen no recently taken material, but this apparently reflects changes in the
Japanese shell market rather than actual changes in abundance of the species.
Taiwan form
Fig. 46
Material examined. — “Off Taiwan”, 6 specimens obtained through shells dealers from
fishing boats operating from Kaoshiung (Coll. Doute, Bail, Poppe).
516
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Figs 43-48. — Callioiecium tibiaeforme. — 43, Japan, 94 mm. - 44-45, off Mikawa, Japan, 62.5 mm. 46, off S.Taiwan,
250 m, 132 mm. — 47, Arafura Sea, 145 mm. — 48, off Western Australia, form dupreyae, 206 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
517
Remarks. The Taiwan form is 121-134 mm high, thus much larger than the Japan form.
It differs by a broader shell from the similarly coloured (purplish-grey with olive grey periostracum)
Philippines specimens. This is the population named Teramachia johnsoni williamsorum.
Lan (1979) figured a shell as Teramachia tibiaeformis. He stated that it was seasonally
available in waters between 200 and 400 m deep. All Taiwan specimens in Western collections have
been trawled in the beginning of the 1970s.
Philippines form
Figs 55-56
Records and material examined. — " Albatross ” stn 5424, off Cagayan Island, Sulu Sea,
620 m, holotype. Stn 5535, off Dumaguete, 570 m, 1 Iv (Rehder, 1972). — Southern Mindanao,
8 shs (Coll. Doute. Bail, Goto).
musorstom 2: stn CP 78, 13°49' N. 120°28' E. 441-550 m. off NW Mindoro, 2 juv. dd (mnhn).
musorstom 3: stn CP 128, 11°50' N, 121'°42' E, off S Mindoro, 815-821 m. 1 juv. dd (mnhn).
Remarks. — The Philippines form is 109-140 mm high. It is similar to the Taiwan form in
colour (purplish-grey with olive grey periostracum), and differs only by being more slender. This is
the population named Teramachia johnsoni.
Large numbers of specimens have been taken by tangle nets in the central Philippines, and this
is the population most frequently illustrated in popular periodicals and books ( e.g ., Okutani, 1983;
Springsteen & Leobrera, 1986).
Arafura Sea form
Fig. 47
Material examined. Indonesia, karubar: stn CP 9, 05°23' S, 132°29' E, 368-389 m, 1 dd.
— Stn CP 25, 05°30' S. 132°52' E, 336-346 m. 1 dd. — Stn CC 48, 08°19' S, 132°02' E, 457-461 m,
1 dd. — Stn CP 59, 08°20' S. 132°11' E. 399-405 m, I lv. — Stn CP 70, 08°41' S, 131°47' E. 410-
413 m. I dd. - Stn CP 83, 09°23' S, 131°00' E. 285-297 m. 1 lv (all mnhn).
Australia. 12 specimens “from the Arafura Sea" obtained through Australian shell dealers (Coll.
Doute, Bail, Goto).
Remarks. — Shells reach 144 mm in height and are most similar to those from Taiwan, but
differ by having more numerous axial ribs, which extend to the penultimate and last adult whorls.
Shell colour is quite variable, ranging from white to chocolate brown to lilac, or a mixture of these
colours even in a single shell. This form has not received a formal name.
Northwest Australia form
Fig. 48
Records and material examined. — Continental slope off the North West Shelf from
13°33' S-122"54' E to 18°06' S-l 18° 12' E in 296 to 504 m (Wells, 1989). - Off Port Hedland and
Broome, 1 1 specimens (Coll. Doute, Bail. Poppe) from hundreds of specimens examined by the
second author in Australia. This population is extensively fished around Scott Reef, NE of Port
Hedland, between 170 and 600 m. on soft bottoms.
518
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Figs 49-56. — Calhoiectum tibiaeforme. — 49, off Geraldton, Western Australia, 133 mm. 50-51, Vanuatu, musorstom 8:
stn CP 1049, 160 mm. — 52-53, New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 197, 129 mm. — 54, New Caledonia,
musorstom 6: stn DW 483, juvenile, 58 mm. — 55-56, Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 78, juvenile, 61 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALUOTECTVM
519
Remarks. — Adults of this form are 122-222 mm high, and thus reach the largest size of any
population. Their typical white ground colour readily distinguishes them from the Japan, Taiwan,
Philippine and Arafura Sea populations. They differ from the Geraldton form by their much higher
spire (body whorl: total shell height 48-56%), and fainter spiral striation. This is the population
named Teramachia dupreyae Emerson. 1985.
Geraldton form
Fig. 49
Material examined. — From off Geraldton. Western Australia, 4 specimens (Coll. Doute,
Bail, Goto).
Remarks. These shells reach only 165 mm. and are thus smaller than large specimens from
off the Northwest shelf. They differ from these by their shorter spire (last adult whorl: total shell
height 62 %), and by having more widely spaced axial ribs, with stronger spiral striae. They are
completely white, except for a discrete brown tinge in the sutural area.
South-West Pacific form
Figs 50-54
Material examined (all mnhn). — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 197, 18°51'S,
163°21' E, 550 m, 1 dd. - Stn CP 242, 22°06' S, 167°10' E. 500-550 m, 1 juv. dd.
bathus 1: stn DE 696, 20°34' S. 164°57' E, 497-520 m, 1 Iv. Stn CP 708, 21°43'S, 1 66°39' E.
550-580 m, 1 juv. dd. — Stn CP 709, 21°42' S, 166°38' E, 650-800 m, 1 dd.
bathus 2: stn CP 738, 23°02' S. 166°57' E, 558-647 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 762. 22°19' S. 166°10' E.
620-700 m, 1 juv. lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn CP 466. 21 "05' S, 167°32' E. 540 m. 1 juv. dd. — Stn DW 483.
21°20' S, 167°48* E, 600 m, 1 juv. dd.
Vanuatu, musorstom 8: stn CP 1047. 16°54' S. 168° 10' E, 486-494 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 1049, 16°39' S.
168°03' E. 469-525 m. 2 lv. Stn CP 1054. 16"28' S. 167°57' E, 522-527 m. 1 lv. - Stn DW 1072,
1 5°40' S. 167°20' E, 622-625 m, 1 juv. dd. — Stn CP 1124, 15°02' S, 166°57' E, 532-599 m. 1 lv.
Remarks. The two adults from New Caledonia measure 129 and 151 mm in height, those
from Vanuatu 154 and 157 mm. These shells are remarkable by the presence of a callous fold-like
development in the columellar region, also discernible in subadults. For several years, we knew a
single adult of this form and thought this to be a teratological character. Collection of additional
specimens in 1993-94 has forced us to reevaluate this opinion. The material is rather variable in
colouration and development of spiral sculpture on the last adult whorl, but it shares with other
populations of C. tibiaeforme the characteristic sculpture of the spire whorls.
The distribution of this form may extend to North of Fiji, as a one-whorl fragment from
Bayonnaise Bank (musorstom 6: stn E)W 626. 11°54'S. 179°32'W, 597-600 m) appears to be
referable to this species.
Calliotectum vernicosum Dali, 1890
Figs 1-2, 57-62
Calliotectum vernicosum Dali. 1890: 304. pi. 5. fig. 8.
Type material. — Lectotype. selected by Emerson & Sage (1986: 150, figs 9-10), usnm
96555; 4 paralectotypes, usnm 97068, 633904. dmnh 10135.
520
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
Figs 57-62. — Calliotectum vernicosum. — 57-58, Peru. S of Isla Lobos de Afuera, juvenile, 39 mm. 59-60, Ecuador, off
Puerto Pizarro, subadult, 62 mm. 61-62, Ecuador. Golfo de Guayaquil, 85 mm.
Type locality. — “ Albatross ” stn 2807, 00°24' S, 89°06' W, 1485 m, Galapagos Islands
(lectotype, 2 paralectotypes). - Stn 2793, 01°03' N, 80°15' W. 1355 m, off Ecuador (2 paralectoty-
pes).
Material examined. — Peru. South of Isla Lobos de Afuera, 07°07' S, 80°46' W. 1200 m. leg.
McLean & Del Solar, 20 Jan. 1974, 2 lv, 2 dd (lacm 74-9). — about 50 miles [= ca 90 km] SE of
Isla Lobos de Afuera, 07°46' S, 80°31' W. 800 m, leg. McLean & Del Solar, 23 Jan. 1974, 2 lv, 1 juv.
lv (lacm 74-19). — W of Barranca, 10°45.8' S, 78°36.4' W, 864 m, leg. Del Solar, 15 May 1971,
1 lv (lacm 71-239).
Ecuador. Gulf of Guayaquil, NW of Tumbes, “Anton Bruun" cruise 18B, stn 770, 03°15' S, 80°55' W,
945-960 m, 10 Sept. 1966, 1 lv, 2 juv. dd (lacm 66-186). — Off Puerto Pizarro, 13 Apr. 1968, 1 lv
(lacm).
Distribution. — East Pacific, off Ecuador, Peru and the Galapagos, in 800-1485 m.
Remarks. The small size of Dall’s holotype (height 48 mm) has masked the close
similarities of Calliotectum vernicosum with the Indo-Pacific species of Teramachia, but these become
obvious with the 85 mm adult from the Gulf of Guayaquil. C. vernicosum is characterized by its
moderately channeled suture, extremely short siphonal canal, thin outer lip, lack of spiral sculpture
on spire whorls, and its thick reddish brown periostracum.
Source
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
521
Calliotectum waitaraense (Marwick, 1926)
Figs 32-35
Melanopsis waitaraensis Marwick. 1926: 317.
Type material. — Holotype nzgs TM5902.
Type locality. — nzgs locality 1 141, coast south of Waiiti stream mouth. North Taranaki,
North Island, New Zealand; late Miocene [Tongaporutuan],
Materal examined. — The holotype. New Zealand, nzgs locality 1133, Mimi stream, very
near type locality, late Miocene, paratype (nzgs TM5903) and several fragments, representing one
or more specimens. nzgs locality 4784, Marsden-Kumara Rd, Westland. South Island,
[Clifdenian] middle Miocene, 12 fragments and young specimens. NZGS locality 3349, Sawyer’s
Creek, Boddytown near Greymouth, South Island, middle Miocene, 1 fragment. (All material in nzgs).
Remarks. - A characteristic of C. waitaraense is the sculpture of the juveniles, which have
axial ribs constricted adapically, forming a subsutural row of rounded tubercles. Spiral sculpture is
variable in the material examined, and no specimen has a complete aperture.
Marwick (1926) considered Coptochetus zelandicus Marshall, 1917 to be congeneric with
Calliotectum waitaraense, a view accepted by Fleming (1966), but Beu & Maxwell (1990) place it
with doubt in the genus Exilia (Turbinellidae: Ptychatractinae).
DISCUSSION
Calliotectum has been restricted to deep-water since its first recorded occurence, in the
Miocene of New Zealand. The unfamiliar faunal assemblages where the fossils are found led to
erroneous interpretations by the paleontologists who discovered them. Because the Buton fauna
differed so dramatically from known Neogene deposits in Indonesia. Martin (1933) and Beets (1942)
initially interpreted it as an Oligocene shallow water fauna, before recognizing it as an Upper
Miocene-Pliocene deep water fauna (Beets, 1953). Similarly, Marwick (1926) interpreted the North
Taranaki deposit with C. waitaraense as a brackish water fauna, and placed Pakaurangia ( =
Calliotectum) in the family Thiaridae. MacNeil (1961) appears to have first recognized the similarity
of fossil Calliotectum (as Teramachia ) with the modern deep-water taxon. Indeed. Calliotectum is an
excellent bathymetric marker (Beu & Maxwell, 1990; Noda, 1980. 1988; Robba el al., 1989),
although its paleoecological interest is limited by its relative scarcity.
Bathymetric distribution
Altogether, the 7 Recent species of Calliotectum have a bathymetric range extending from ca.
150 m to 1650 m. but in the West Pacific-Australia region the majority of records are in the 200-
900 m interval. A maximum of three species may occur sympatrically in the same geographical area,
and then there is evidence of bathymetric segregation (Fig. 63). Despite partly overlaping depth
distribution, there is no instance when two species have been taken alive together in the same haul,
thus suggesting that additional factors, such as bottom type and/or hydrological conditions, further
contribute to habitat segregation.
Calliotectum dalli has the broadest range of all species, but the extremes are reached in
different parts of the geographical range. In fact, both C. dalli and C. tibiaeforme occur in
significantly shallower water in the Arafura Sea than in the Philippines, which was unexpected since
the latter are situated at higher latitudes.
522
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
250 500 750 1000 1250 1500 m
Philippines
Calliolectum dalli
C. smithi
C. libiaeforme
Arafura Sea
C. dalli
C. libiaeforme
New Caledonia
C. egregium
C. piersonorum
C. libiaeforme
Fig. 63. Bathymetric distribution of the Indo-Pacific species of Calliolectum from discrete geographical regions. Thick line:
based on live records; stippled: empty shells or records from shell dealers.
Biogeography
Protoconch morphology indicates non-planktotrophic development (Figs 64-67), but with a
diameter in the order of I mm, the protoconchs are among the smallest of all Recent volutes.
Calliolectum libiaeforme also happens to be the volute with the largest geographical distribution.
Also, C. egregium is the species that extends the farthest to the East in the Indo-Pacific
biogeographical region, on island slopes (Vanuatu. Wallis) that are separated by deep trenches and
abyssal plains from populations situated to the West. We suggest that the small size of the postlarva
at the time of hatching is compatible with good dispersal capacities that account for extensive
horizontal distributions at species level. Leal & Bouchet (1991) showed that lecithotrophy is
compatible with dispersal over distances of a few hundred kilometers. It is probably significant that
C. piersonorum has the largest protoconch (1.3 mm) and the most restricted range of all Indo-Pacific
species.
Emerson & Sage (1986) hypothesized that C. mirabile is a Pacific plate faunal element carried
into the Atlantic on the East Pacific-Caribbean plate in the Eocene (Durham, 1985). The fossil record
of Calliotectum does not extend further back than Pliocene in the East Pacific, and to Miocene in
New Zealand. This, of course, does not exclude that Paleogene fossils may one day be discovered.
However, it we stick to the available evidence, then the eastwards drift of the East Pacific-Caribbean
plate into the Atlantic has happened much too early to have any significance for Calliotectum
distribution. Instead, the penetration of Calliotectum from the East Pacific into the Caribbean
through deep passages in Central America until 3 MY ago is compatible with paleontological and
tectonic evidence (Khigwin, 1982).
If we assume that Calliotectum originated in the West Pacific, it remains to explain how it
reached the East Pacific. Considering the small size of the protoconch, it cannot even be excluded that
Calliotectum has a free-swimming, non-feeding, demersal stage between hatching and settlement. This
hypothesis is supported by the fact that the protoconch of C’. egregium is coloured light brown, a
character often associated with planctotrophy or demersal non-planctotrophy. We predict that
further sampling will reveal the occurence of Calliotectum populations as far East as Fiji, Tonga, and
perhaps
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALLIOTECTUM
523
Figs 64-67. — Protoconchs and apical whorls of Callioiectum. — 64-65, C. egregium , Wallis, MUSORSTOM 7: stn DW 535.
66-67, C. piersonorum, New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 33.
the Cook Islands, which are separated from other islands and guyots by distances of less than
600 km (Bouchet & Poppe, 1988). Further East, in the Central Pacific, distances amount to
thousands of kilometers between the Marquesas, Easter Island and Hawaii, and reaching these by
dispersal may represent unpassable barriers. Yet, we believe that the most parcimonious hypothesis
explaining the occurence of Calliotectum in the East Pacific is that of a rare larval dispersal event,
followed by speciation.
Catalogue of New Caledonian volutes
The present paper concludes the description of the volute fauna of New Caledonia (Bouchet,
1979; Bouchet & Poppe, 1988). A total of 13 species are now known from the area: 4 on the
Chesterfield plateau. 1 1 in New Caledonia proper, and 3 on the Loyalty Ridge. Of 5 shallow water
species, 4 are endemic (80%), and of 8 deep-water species, 4 are endemic (50%).
Alcithoe aillaudorum Bouchet & Poppe. 1988; Norfolk Ridge, deep water, endemic
Calliotectum egregium Bouchet & Poppe. 1995; New Caledonia, Loyalty Islands, deep water
C. piersonorum Bouchet & Poppe, 1995; Chesterfield, New Caledonia, deep water, endemic
C. tibiaeforme (Kuroda, 1931); New Caledonia, Loyalty Islands, deep water
Cymbiola deshayesi (Reeve, 1855); Northern New Caledonia, endemic
524
PHILIPPE BOUCHET & GUIDO POPPE
C. rossiniana (Bernardi, 1859); Southern New Caledonia, endemic
Cymbiolacca thatcheri (McCoy, 1868); Chesterfield, endemic
Lyria deliciosa (Montrouzier, 1859); New Caledonia
L. exorat a Bouchet & Poppe, 1988; Chesterfield, deep water, endemic
L. grangei Cernohorsky, 1980; Chesterfield, endemic
L. habei Okutani, 1979; New Caledonia, deep water
L. kuniene Bouchet. 1979; Southern New Caledonia, deep water, endemic
L. planicostata (Sowerby, 1903); New Caledonia, deep water.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This revision has benefited from the experience and enthusiasm of two dedicated volute
collectors: P. Bail (Paris) and H. Doute (Bad Saeckingen. Germany). A.G. Beu (nzgs) and P.A.
Maxwell (Waimate, New Zealand) discussed the status of the fossils from New Zealand and drew our
attention to the description of Borsonia marci. B.A. Marshall (Wellington) arranged the loan of
material from nzoi. A. Janssen (rmnh) and C. Maugenest (Mineralogisch-Geologisch Museum.
Delft) loaned the types of Martin and Koperberg. J.H. McLean (Los Angeles) allowed us to use the
superb material of Calliotectum vernicosum he had brought together, and M.G. Harasewych (usnm)
offered insights on the supraspecific taxonomy. Finally, we thank A. Waren (Stockholm) for SEM
work and P. Lozouet (Paris) for photography.
REFERENCES
Bartsch, P., 1942. — Some deep-sea Philippine volutes. The Nautilus, 56 (1): 9-13. pi. 2.
Bayer. F. M.. 1971. New and unusual mollusks collected by R/V John Elliott Pillsbury and R V Gerda in the tropical
western Atlantic. Bulletin of Marine Science, 21 (I): 111-236.
Beets, C., 1942. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Angeblich Oberoligocanen Mollusken-fauna der Insel Buton, Niederlandisch-
Ostindien. Leidsche Geologische Mededeelingen, 13 (1): 255-328.
Beets. C., 1953. Reconsideration of the so-called Oligocene fauna in the asphaltic deposits of Buton (Malay archipelago).
I. Mio-Pliocene Mollusca. Leidse Geologische Mededelingen, 17: 237-262.
Beu. A. G. & Maxwell, P. A.. 1990. — Cenozoic Mollusca of New Zealand. New Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological
Bulletin. 58: 1-518.
Bouchet, P.. 1979. A new volute from the western Pacific. The Veliger. 22: 49-50.
Bouchet, P., 1981. — Oceanographic Expedition at Lubang Island, 1980. Carfel Philippines Shell News, 3 (2): 3-4, 10.
Bouchet, P. & Poppe, G„ 1988. — Deep water volutes from the New Caledonian region, with a discussion on biogeography,
Venus, 47: 15-32.
Bouchet. P. & Waren, A., 1985. - Revision of the northeast Atlantic bathyal and abyssal neogastropoda excluding Turridae
(Mollusca, Gastropoda). Bollettino Malacologico, suppl. 1: 121-296.
Bouchet, P. & Waren, A., 1988. — Transfer of Exiliodea Grant & Gale, 1931 to Turbinellidae, with descriptions of three
new species. Venus. 47 (3): 172-184.
Clench, W. J. & Aguayo, C. G., 1941. Notes and descriptions of new deep-water Mollusca obtained by the
Harvard-Havana expedition off the coast of Cuba, IV. Memorias de la Sociedad Cubana de Historia Natural, 15:
177-180, pi. 14.
Clench. W. J. & Turner, R. D.. 1964. The subfamilies Volutinae. Zidoninae, Odontocymbiolinae and Calliotectinae in
the western Atlantic. Johnsonia, 4 (43): 129-180.
Dall, W. H.. 1890. — Scientific results of explorations by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer '‘Albatross”. VII. Preliminary
report on the collection of Mollusca and Brachiopoda obtained in 1887-88. Proceedings of the United States National
Museum, 12: 219-362.
Doute, H.. 1990. — On the genus Teramachia in Australian and adjacent waters. American Conchologist, 18 (2): 9.
Durham, J. W., 1985. — Movement of the Caribbean plate and its importance for biogeography in the Caribbean. Geology.
13 (2): 123-125.
Emerson, W. K., 1985. Teramachia dupreyae new species, from off Western Australia. The Nautilus, 99 (4): 102-107.
Source : MNHN, Paris
REVIEW OF CALUOTECTUM
525
Emerson, W. K. & Old, W. E.. 1979. Scaphella contoyensis , a new Volutid from East Mexico. The Nautilus, 93 (1): IQ-
14.
Emerson, W. K. & Sage. W. E.. 1986. On the rediscovery of Teramachia mirabiUs Clench and Aguayo. 1941. and its
relationship to other calliotectine volutes. The Nautilus, 100 (4): 147-151.
Finlay. H. J.. 1926. New specific names for austral Mollusca. Transactions anti Proceedings of the Ne if Zealand Institute.
57: 488-533.
Fleming. C. A.. 1966. Marwick's illustrations of New Zealand shells, with a checklist of New Zealand Cenozoic Mollusca.
New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Bulletin. 17: 31-456.
Greene. J.. 1975. A ‘long-lost’ volute. Hawaiian Shell News. 23 (12): 12.
Habe, T., 1952. Phalodomyidae, Clavagellidae. Pandoridae, Julidae and Condylocardiidae of Japan. Illustrated catalogue
of Japanese shells. 1 (18): 121-132.
Harasewych. M.G., 1987. A revision of the genus Benthovoluta with notes on the evolution of the subfamily
Ptychatractinae (Prosobranchia Turbinellidae). The Nautilus. 101 (4): 166-181.
Harasewych, M.G. & Kantor. Y., 1991. Tenebrincola frigida, a new genus and species of abyssal volute from the
Northern Pacific Ocean (Gastropoda: Volutidae). Nemouria. 38: 1-11.
Higo, S. & Goto. Y.. 1993. A systematic list of molluscan shells from the Japanese Islands and the adjacent area. Tenoji,
Osaka. 22 + 693 + 13 + 148 pp.
Keigwin, L.. 1982. Isotopic paleoceanography of the Caribbean and East Pacific: Role of Panama uplift in late Neogene
time. Science. 217: 350-353.
Kira, T.. 1962. Shells of the Western Pacific in color, vol. I. Hoikusha. Osaka. 225 pp.
Koperberg, E. J. 1931. Jungtertiiire und Quartare Mollusken von Timor. Jaarboek ran het Mijnwezen in Nederlandsch-
Indie, Verhandl ingen, 1930 (1): i-viii. 1-165. pis 1-3. [Also published as a thesis. II November 1931]
Kuroda, T.. 1931. Two new species of Volutacea. Venus. 3: 45-49. [November 1931]
Lan, T. C., 1979. Rare shells of Taiwan in color. Taipei. 144 pp.
Leal, J. H. & BOUCHET, P„ 1991. Distribution patterns and dispersal of prosobranch gastropods along a seamount chain
in the Atlantic Ocean. Journal of the marine biological Association of the United Kingdom. 71: 11-25.
MacNeil, F. S.. 1961 ("1960"). Tertiary and Quaternary Gastropoda of Okinawa. U.S. Geological Survey Professional
Paper, 339: 1-148, 19 pis (distributed March 17. 1961 according to Emerson & Sage, 1986).
Martin K„ 1933. - Eine neue tertiare molluskenfauna aus dem Indischen Archipel. Leidsche Geologische Mededeelingen. 6:
7-32.
Martin, K., 1935. Oligocaene Gastropoden von Buton. Leidsche Geologische Mededeelingen, 7: 111-118.
Marwick. J., 1926. New Tertiary Mollusca from North Taranaki. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute. 56: 317-331.
Noda. H.. 1980. Molluscan fossils from the Ryukyu Islands. Southwest Japan. Part 1. Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from
the Shinzato Formation in the southeastern part of Okinawa-jima. Science Reports of the Institute of Geoscience.
University of Tsukuba. Section B. Geological Sciences, 1: 1-95. pis 1-12.
Noda, H„ 1988. Molluscan fossils from the Ryukyu Islands, Southwest Japan. Part 2. Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from
the Shinzato Formation in the middle part of Okinawa-jima. Science Reports of the Institute of Geoscience, University
of Tsukuba. Section B. Geological Sciences, 9: 29-85. pis 5-19.
Okutani. T.. 1983. World seashells of rarity and beauty (Kawamura Collection). National Science Museum. Tokyo. 60 pis.
Olsson, A. A., 1964. Neogene mollusks from Northwestern Ecuador. Paleontological Research Institution. Ithaca. 256 pp.
Pilsbry, H. A. & Olsson. A. A., 1954. Systems of the Volutidae. Bulletins of American Paleontology. 35 (152): 273-307.
Poppe. G. T„ 1986. A novel species and a novel subspecies of Volutidae from Northwestern Australia. Apex. 1 (1): 27-37.
Poppe. G.T. & Goto. Y.. 1992. Volutes. Informatore Piceno, Ancona. 348 pp.
Quinn. J. F., 1981. A new genus of Turbinellidae, with the description of a new species from the Caribbean Sea. The
Nautilus. 95 (2): 72-77.
Rehder, H. A.. 1972. Some notes on the genus Teramachia (Volutidae Calliotectinae). The Veliger. 15 (1): 7-10 [7 figs
published in issue 15(2)].
Richer de Forges, B.. 1990. — Explorations for bathyal fauna in the New Caledonian economic zone. In: Crosnier. A. (ed.),
Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 6. Memoires du Museum national d’Histoire naturelle. Paris, (A) 145:
9-54.
Robba. E.. Sartono, S.. Violanti, D. & Erba. E.. 1989. Early Pleistocene gastropods from Timor (Indonesia). Memorie
di Science Geologiche, 41: 61-113.
Slack-Smith. S. M., 1982. New records for the Western Australian continental slope. Australian Shell News, 32: 1-2.
Springsteen. F. J. & Leobrera, F. M., 1986. Shells of the Philippines. Manila. .'77 pp.
Thiele, J.. 1929. Handbuch der svstematischen Weichtierkunde, (1). pp. 1-376. G. Fischer. Stuttgart.
Weaver, C. S. & DuPont, J. E.. 1970. The living volutes, a monograph of the Recent Volutidae of the world. Delaware
Museum of Natural History. Greenville. 375 pp.
Wells, F. E.. 1989. A revision of Australian Teramachia. Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia, 10: 13-24.
Wenz, W.. 1939. Handbuch der Palaozoologie. Gastropoda. Teil 3 (pp. 481-720). Berlin. G. Borntraeger.
Source : MNHN, Paris
LTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULT
A revision of the drilliid genera
Splendrillia and Plagiostropha (Gastropoda: Conoidea)
from New Caledonia,
with additional records from other areas
Fred E. WELLS
Western Australian Museum
Francis Street
Perth. WA 6000
Western Australia
ABSTRACT
Based on specimens from the Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, the drilliid genera Splendrillia and
Plagiostropha from New Caledonia are revised, and information on species of these genera from other areas is included. A
total of 18 species of Splendrillia are examined. Fourteen species are described as new: one from the Philippines and thirteen
from New Caledonia (of which two are also recorded from the Mozambique Channel and one from the Philippines).
Splendrillia disjecta (Smith. 1888) described from the Persian Gulf, is recorded from the Philippines. Splendrillia persica (Smith
1888) also described from the Persian Gulf is recorded from New Caledonia. Splendrillia solid lata (Sowerby, 1913) described
from Japan is recorded from New Caledonia. Splendrillia praeclara (Melvill. 1893) described from Bombay. India, is recorded
from both the Philippines and New Caledonia. Four new species of Plagiostropha are described: three trom New Caledonia
and one from Reunion Island.
RESUME
Revision des especes des genres de Drilliidae Splendrillia et Plagiostropha (Gastropoda: Conoidea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie.
et nouvelles signalisations d'autres regions geographiques.
Les especes neo-caledoniennes des genres de Drilliidae Splendrillia et Plagiostropha son! etudiees sur la base des
collections du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle. Des indications nouvelles sur les especes de ces genres provenant d autres
regions geographiques figurent egalement dans ce travail. Au total. 18 especes de Splendrillia sont examinees, dont 14 sont
Wells, F. E.. 1995. - A revision of the drilliid genera Splendrillia and Plagiostropha (Gastropoda: Conoidea) from New Caledonia with additional records from
other areas. In: P. BouCHET (ed ). Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 14. Mem. A/ns. nam. Hist. nor. 167: 527-556. Pans ISBN --SS653--17-9.
Published 20“ December 1995.
528
FRED E. WELLS
decrites comme nouvelles: une des Philippines et treize de Nouvelle-Caledonie (dont deux sont egalement connues du Canal
du Mozambique el une des Philippines). Splencirillia disjecta (Smith, 1888), decrite du Golfe Persique, est recensee des
Philippines. Splendrillia persica (Smith, 1888), egalement decrite du Golfe Persique, est signalee de Nouvelle-Caledonie. L'aire
de repartition de Splendrillia solicitala (Sowerby, 1913), decrite du Japon, est etendue a la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Enfin.
Splendrillia praeclara (Melvill. 1893), decrite de Bombay en Inde. est recensee des Philippines. Quatre nouvelles especes de
Plagiostropha sont decrites: trois de Nouvelle-Caledonie et une de la Reunion.
INTRODUCTION
The conoidean family Turridae sensu lato is the largest of all of the molluscan families, with
Kilburn (pers. comm.) estimating that there are over 4000 Recent species and Bouchet (1990)
showing that there have been 679 genus group names proposed; Taylor et al. (1993) recognise 337
Recent genera and subgenera as valid. Over 10,000 nominal Recent and fossil species have been
described. Classification at both the species and generic levels within the Turridae has been chaotic,
with little recent revisionary work having been done on this vast family. The family level classification
has also been controversial, with different authors, especially Powell (1966). McLean (1971) and
Bouchet & Waren (1980) recognizing differing numbers of subfamilies, varying from none to 15. In
the last decade some anatomical data have become available, particularly on the structure of the
foregut. Recently Taylor et al. (1993) have brought together the published and previously
unpublished anatomical data and have combined them with more traditional data on shell and
radular structure to arrive at a tentative new classification of the Conoidea. This has involved a major
modification of the concept of the family Turridae, with the family being considerably restricted and
some groups being transferred to the Conidae or to other families within an expanded number of
families in the Conoidea.
There has never been a complete revision of the Indo-Pacific Turridae. Over 70 years ago
Medley (1922) published a revision of the Australian Turridae known at that time, which included
many tropical species. Powell (1964; 1967; 1969) revised Indo-Pacific species of the subfamilies
Turrinae and Turriculinae. In a major series of papers Kilburn (1983; 1985; 1986; 1988; 1991; 1992;
in press) has been systematically revising the turrids of southern Africa, which include some
Indo-Pacific species. Kosuge (1983; 1985; 1986; 1988a; 1988b; 1992) examined turrids from the
continental shelf and slope off northwestern Australia. Wells (1990; 1991a; 1991b; 1993) has been
revising Australian shallow water turrids.
For a number of years orstom and the Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, have
been conducting an extensive sampling programme in the Indo-Pacific. particularly in the waters
surrounding New Caledonia, but also including sampling in other regions such as the Philippines. A
substantial collection of turrids has been developed as a result of the field program, far too complex
and large a collection to be reported in a single paper. This paper reports on the drilliid genera
Splencirillia and Plagiostropha. The only substantial papers on these genera in recent decades have
been Kilburn (1988) and Wells (1990). Both genera were included in the family Drilliidae by
Taylor et al. (1993).
MATERIALS AND METHODS
As indicated above, this paper is based primarily on specimens from New Caledonia in the
Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Paris. Type material of related species has been borrowed
wherever possible from the museum in which it was deposited. Descriptions are based on shells
oriented in the traditional way, spire up with the aperture facing the viewer.
Source : MNHN, Paris
GENERA SPLENDRILLIA AND PLAGIOSTROPUA
529
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
Repositories
ams : Australian Museum, Sydney
bmnh : The Natural History Museum. London
mnhn : Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Paris
nmw : National Museum of Wales, Cardiff
wam : Western Australian Museum, Perth
Other abbreviations
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
Family drilliidae Olsson, 1964
Genus Splendrillia Hedley, 1922
Splendrillia Hedley, 1922: 250. Type species (OD): Drillia woodsi Beddome, 1883.
Splendrillia - Powell, 1942: 99-104. — Cotton, 1947: 11. Laseron. 1954: 16-17. — Powell, 1966: 83-84; 1979: 232-234.
- Kilburn. 1988: 206-218. Sysoev & Kantor, 1989: 205-214. Wells. 1990: 76-100; 1991b: 63-68. — Trew,
1991: 8-9. Taylor el al.. 1993: 164.
Elaeocyma ( Splendrillia ) - Tsuchida, 1983: 344-346.
Diagnosis. — Shells small to medium, 5-30 mm, light to solid, high spired, truncated anterior
end. Protoconch paucispiral. 2 whorls, usually smooth, rounded to globose. Up to 9 teleoconch whorls
usually with strong axial ribs, spiral sculpturing absent or restricted to anterior of shell. Pronounced
parietal callus in many species. Sinus moderate to deep, outer lip thin to thickened, slight stromboid
notch on base of outer lip. Anterior canal short, broad, shallow to strongly notched. Shell w hite to
brown. Operculum oblolanceate, nucleus terminal.
Indo-Pacific and southern Australia; intertidal to ca. 1000 m.
Remarks. — Both the genera Splendrillia and Plagiostropha have been recently included in the
turrid subfamily Drilliinae (Kilburn 1988; Wells 1990), but Taylor et at. (1993) have recently raised
the Drilliinae to family level, based largely on anatomical grounds.
As presently construed the genus Splendrillia is composed of species grouped together almost
entirely on knowledge of their shell features. Aside from the single study of Sysoev & Kantor (1989)
there have been no examinations of the anatomy of any of the species, and even the structure of the
radula and opercula are not known for most species. The genus Splendrillia has never been revised
in the Indo-West Pacific, though Powell (1966) included several species in the genus which had
previously been placed in Drillia. In view of the problems in properly defining the genus it is likely
that when, and indeed if, the anatomy becomes known many of the species now considered to belong
to Splendrillia will be transferred to other genera, perhaps including new genera. With the several
530
FRED E. WELLS
hundred generic names available in the Turridae (Bouchet 1990) it seems preferable to adopt a broad
view of the genus Splendrillia rather than erect new genera which might later turn out to be synonyms
of genera already proposed.
Splendrillia disjecta (Smith, 1888)
PI. 1, Figs 1-2; PI. 2, Figs 1-2
Pleuroioma (Drillia) disjecta Smith. 1888: 308.
Other references:
Drillia disjecta - Dautzenberg & Bouge, 1913: 132.
Splendrillia disjecta - Powell, 1966: 84.
Type material. — 4 syntypes bmnh 1874.1.19.31.
Type locality. — “Persian Gulf, China Sea, and Ovalau, Fiji”.
Material examined. The type material.
Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 41, 13°46'N, 122°46'E, 166-172 m. 4 lv, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Persian Gulf to the Philippines. To at least 166 m.
Description. — Shell small, 8 mm, high spired, solid.
Protoconch small, of 2 smooth whorls with microscopic
pitting, globose, 0.56 mm wide, 0.45 mm high. Teleoconcli up
to 7 turreted whorls with two prominent convexities in
outline. Suture distinct, slightly channeled, nearly straight.
Dominant sculpture of axial ribs, which line up on upper
whorls. Ribs vertical, narrow, starting as prominent subsu-
tural beads, decreasing, then swelling again at midwhorl,
decreasing only slightly to lower whorl. 8 on penultimate
whorl, 6-7 on body whorl followed by moderately strong
varix, ribs extending well beyond shoulder of body whorl.
About 7 distinct spiral cords just above anterior tip of shell.
Strong axial growth lines present on body whorl. Outer lip
thickened. Sinus very deep, U shaped, directed at a 45° angle
to shell axis, posterior margin callused. entrance partially
constricted by very strong parietal callus. Aperture modera¬
tely broad, subrectangular. Columella narrow, straight, mar¬
gin distinctly raised. Shell truncate, anterior canal short,
broad, deep, anterior tip notched. Shell colour uniform glossy
white.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. — Splendrillia disjecta is a distinctive species with narrow axial ribs lined up on
adjacent whorls. The ribs each have two peaks, one subsutural and a second, larger peak on the lower
half of each whorl. The Philippines material is identical to the types in having the same protoconch
size and same number of whorls, but the ribs are slightly larger and more rounded. The Philippines
shells are more colourful because they were collected alive or soon after death.
Splendrillia disjecta is similar to S. persica. The Philippines material of S. disjecta consists of
fresh shells with plenty of colour which do not at first glance look the same as those of S. persica,
but the shells are similar in size and number of whorls, and the protoconchs are of the same size. The
whorls of S. persica are slightly broader than those of S. disjecta , and the ribs are also slightly
broader, they extend down the face of the body whorl, and the protoconch is of the same size. The
absence of a parietal callus is a key difference separating 5. disjecta from S. persica.
Source : MNHN, Paris
Plate I. Radulae of Splendrillia. 1-2, S. disjecta, Philippines, musorstom 2: stn CP 41. 3-4. S. solicitata, Loyalty
Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 468. — 5-6, S. elongaia, Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 106. — 7. S. carolae. New
Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 46. 8. 5. triconica. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 44. Scale lines: 100 pm (1, 3, 5, 7-8),
20 pm (2, 4, 6).
532
FRED F.. WELLS
Splendrillia persica (Smith. 1888)
PI. 2, Figs 3-4
Pleurotoma persica Smith. 1888: 307.
Orillia persica var. jacintha Melvill. 1917: 156, pi. 9. fig 6.
Other references:
Pleurotoma persica - Melvill & Standen, 1901: 429. pi. 21, fig 14.
Splendrillia persica - Powell 1966: 84. Trew, 1991: 9. Wells, 1993: 114-116. pi. 1, figs 3-4.
Splendrillia persica var. jacintha - Trew. 1991: 9.
Type material. — P. persica: 4 syntypes bmnh 1874.1.19.30. D. persica var. jacintha : 2
syntypes bmnh 1925.3.12.2.3; 2 syntypes nmw 1955.158.478.
Type locality. — P. persica: Persian Gulf; var. jacintha: Persian Gulf [defined by Melvill
as including the Gulf of Oman, "bordered eastward by long. 59°48' E”].
Material examined. — The type material.
NW Indian Ocean. Persian Gulf (4 nmw). — Linyah, Persian Gulf (ams). — Gulf of Oman.
24°58' N, 56°54' E. 285 m (nmw). — Charbar. Gulf of Oman, 73 m (ams). — Henjam I., Iran (3
NMW). Karachi, Pakistan (ams). — Bahrain (ams).
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 830, Poindimie area, 20°49' S, 165°19'E, 105-110 m, 5 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. Indo-West Pacific; Persian Gulf to New Caledonia in depths of from 73 to
285 m.
Description. — Shell medium, to 14 mm, very high spired.
Protoconch small, of 2 whorls, rounded, slightly globose with
very fine microscopic pitting, lower part of whorl with
indistinct spiral rib giving outline a triangular appearance,
0.66 mm wide. 0.51 mm high. Teleoconch of up to 7 angular
whorls, turreted. Suture distinct, slightly impressed, slightly
undulating. Sculpture dominated by strong, narrow axial
ribs, which form 1/3 way down whorl, reach maximum by
midwhorl, continue to lower suture, tending to line up on
adjacent whorls, 8-11 on penultimate whorl, 8-11 on body
whorl, extend below shoulder of body whorl but not to
anterior tip of shell, distinct varix usually present on body
whorl, if so remainder of whorl is smooth. Spiral sculpture
absent except for a series of about five indistinct striae near
anterior tip of shell. Axial growth lines present. Outer lip
slightly thickened with faint stromboid notch on lower
surface. Sinus on mid-shoulder, very deep, U-shaped, margin
thickened. Parietal callus strong. Aperture subrectangular.
deep. Columella narrow, callused margin. Shell truncate,
anterior canal short, broad, deep, anterior tip distinctly
notched. Entire shell off-white glossy, some specimens with a
yellowish tinge between the axial ribs.
Measurements (mm):
Source : MNHN, Paris
GENERA SPLENDRILL1A AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
533
2. — Splendrillia. — 1-2, S. disjecta. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 830. 3-4. S. persica . New Caledonia, lagon: stn
830. — 5-6. 5. intermedia sp. nov. Holotype. 7-8. S. striata sp. nov. Holotype. 9-10, 5. solicitata. New Caledonia.
musorstom 4: sin DW 222.
Source :
534
FRED E. WELLS
Remarks. The syntypes of Drillia persica var. jacintha are similar to those of Pleurotoma
persica, but are larger (12-14 mm vs. 7-9 mm), with essentially the same number of axial ribs. 8-9 on
the penultimate whorl and 7-8 on the body whorl, compared to 8-11 on both whorls of S. persica ,
and the ribs extend further down the body whorl. The basic distinction is the greater shell length of
jacintha, and subspecific separation is not warranted.
The New Caledonian specimens are very similar, slightly smaller, with the same size
protoconch, the callus and ribs are similar, but the material differs slightly in that the front face of
the body whorl is smooth and slightly more pustulose just below the suture.
As discussed above. .S', persica is similar to S. disjecta in shell shape: they are of the same size,
have the same number of whorls, and the protoconchs are of the same size, but S. persica is slightly
narrower, with slightly narrower ribs which do not extend as far on the face of the body whorl. A
parietal callus is present on S. persica but not on S. disjecta.
Splendrillia intermedia sp. nov.
PI. 2, Figs 5-6
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratype wam 16-94.
Type locality. West Indian Ocean. Mozambique Channel, benthedi, stn DR 08. 1 1°29' S,
47° 18' E, 250 m.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean. Mozambique Channel, benthedi: stn DR 08,
11°29'S, 47° 18' E, 250 m, 1 lv (holotype). — Stn DR 33, 12°54'S, 45° 16' E, 275-400 m, I dd
(paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 440, 20°49' S, 167° 17' E, 288 m, 1 dd (mnhn).
Mozambique Channel and New Caledonian region in depths of from 250 to
Distribution.
at least 288 m.
Description. — Shell medium. 12 mm, high spired.
Protoconch small, smooth with very Fine microscopic pitting,
rounded, of 2 whorls, 0.45-0.60 mm high. 0.70-0.75 mm wide.
Teleoconch of 7 convex whorls. Suture thin, distinct, undu¬
lating. Sculpture dominated by strong, rounded axial ribs, of
moderate width, beginning at upper suture, increasing gra¬
dually, reaching maximum below midwhorl, decreasing but
still strong at lower suture, tending to match up on several
adjacent whorls but not for entire spire. 8 on penultimate
whorl. Two strong ribs at beginning of body whorl but
remainder of face of body whorl smooth, left side swollen by
strong rib. About 10 faint spiral striae near anterior tip of
shell. Shell surface smooth except for faint axial growth lines.
Outer lip slightly thickened, slightly incurved with distinct
stromboid notch near base. Sinus subsutural. deep. 45° angle
to shell axis, margins thin but distinctly raised, entrance
nearly sealed by strong subsutural parietal callus. Aperture
almost semicircular, outer edge straight but columellar
margin distinctly rounded. Columella narrow, nearly straight,
margin slightly callused. Anterior canal short, broad, shal¬
low, anterior tip strongly notched. Shell colour glossy w'hite
with yellow patches between ribs of lower spire whorls.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. With its broad shape, low spire and angular whorls, Splendrillia intermedia is a
distinctive species. It resembles a species of Plagiostropha with its 8 distinct ribs on the upper whorls,
giving the shell an octagonal appearance in transverse section. However, S. intermedia can be
Source : MNHN , Paris
GENERA SPLKNDRU.UA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
535
separated from all Plagiostropha by the 8 ribs as opposed to the five normal for Plagiostropha. In
addition the ribs are not as strong and are not continuous to the body whorl.
Etymology. Intermedia refers to the shape of this species, which is somewhat intermediate
between that of most Splendrillia and the genus Plagiostropha.
Splendrillia striata sp. nov.
PI. 2, Figs 7-8
Type material. Holotype lv and 5 paratypes dd mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 156. 18°54'S, 1 63° 19' E, 525 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality.
Description. Shell medium size for genus. 14 mm. high
spired, solid. Protocortch large, high, lop rounded, smooth, of
2 whorls, 1.00 mm high, 1.05 mm wide, feteoconch of 8
irregularly shaped whorls. Suture distinct, nearly straight,
slightly adpressed. Upper whorls with subsutural spiral cord,
entire surface with fine but distinct spiral striae, less visible on
body whorl, anterior tip of shell with about 20 more distinct
striae. Dominant sculpture is moderately strong axial ribs,
which form about 1/3 down whorl, enlarging by midwhorl,
decreasing only slightly to lower suture. Combination of ribs
and spiral cord gives whorl outline a slight swelling on top.
decreasing below cord, then ribs swell to a larger size below
the spiral cord. Ribs broad, reaching low peaks. 10 on
penultimate whorl, do not line up on adjacent whorls. Eight
smaller ribs at beginning and front face of body whorl, final
rib on left face swollen into varix. no ribs on back of body
whorl, except one small rib on outer lip. Outer lip thickened,
broken on holotype, but paratype has a strongly incurved lip.
broad stromboid notch on lower part. Sinus just subsutural.
very deep, at a 30’ angle to shell axis, entrance nearly sealed
by incurved outer lip and strong subsutural parietal callus.
Aperture broad, subrectangular. deep. Columella narrow,
slightly swollen in center, margin callused. Anterior canal
short, very broad, of moderate depth. Anterior tip slightly-
notched. Shell colour uniform semiglossy off-white in ho¬
lotype. paratypes very light brown.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. Splendrillia striata differs from most other species of Splendrillia in having fine
spiral striae over most of the shell surface except the body whorl. Some other species have spiral striae
but they are not as distinct as in 5. striata. Splendrillia striata is most similar to 5. solicitata. but can
be distinguished by being smaller (14 mm vs. 18 mm), in having fine spiral cords which are lacking
on S. solicitata. and in its yellowish colour.
Etymology. - Striata refers to the fine spiral striae on shells of this species.
536
FRED E. WELLS
Splendrillia solicit at a (Sowerby, 1913)
PI. 1, Figs 3-4; PI. 2, Figs 9-10
Drillia soliciiaia Sowerby. 1913: 234. pi. 3. fig. 2.
Other reference:
Spl&idrillia solicilala - Powell. 1 966: 84.
Type material. — Holotype bmnh 1914.1.7.275.
Type locality. Goto, Japan.
Material examined. The type material.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 222. 22°58' S, 167°33' E, 410-440 m, 1 dd (wam 19-94). — Stn
DW 226. 22°47' S. 167°22' E, 390 m, 1 lv, 1 dd (mnhn).
smib 2: stn DW 9. 22° 54' S. 167° 15' E. 475-500 m, 1 dd (mnhn).
smib 3: stn DW 29. 22°47' S. 167° 12' E. 405 m, 1 dd (mnhn).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 468, 21°06' S, 167°33' E. 600 m, 1 lv (mnhn).
Distribution. Japan and New Caledonia, in depths of from 390 to 600 m.
Description. — Shell medium. 14 mm, high spired, heavy.
Upper whorl(s) and protoconch of holotype broken off.
Seven remaining, slightly turreted teleoconch whorls. Proto-
conch of New Caledonian material high, rounded, smooth
with microscopic pitting, of 2.5 whorls, 0.70 mm high, 1.00
mm wide. Teleoconch of 7 angular whorls. Suture distinct,
slightly adpressed, nearly straight. Upper surface of whorls
smooth, nearly flat, with slight, narrow, subsutural spiral
cord. Axial ribs are dominant sculpture, beginning nearly
halfway down whorl with distinct increase along top of ribs.
Ribs of moderate width, low. rapidly swelling to maximum
size, decreasing towards, but reaching lower suture, base
angled to left, not lined up on adjacent whorls, 10-11 on
penultimate whorl, 7 on first half of body whorl, outer half
of body whorl without ribs, no varix, ribs not extending
beyond shoulder. Very faint series of 10-15 spiral cords across
base of body whorl. Axial growth lines numerous, distinct in
places. Outer lip thick, margin smooth. Sinus very deep. U
shaped, on mid-shoulder, opening constricted by heavy
callus, 60° angle to shell axis. Aperture narrow, elongate oval,
deep. Columella broad, slightly convex, margin raised. Shell
truncate, anterior canal short, broad, deep, anterior tip
distinctly notched. Shell glossy off-white with light yellowish
bands above and below ribs and across middle of body-
whorl.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. The New Caledonian material is identical to the type of Splendrillia solicitata
except that the ribs do not extend onto the face of the body whorl, and on the penultimate whorl they
are not as pronounced. The ribs stop after the face of the body whorl on the holotype of S. solicitata.
The New Caledonian specimens are variable in this regard.
Splendrillia solicitata is closest to S. parciplicata (Sowerby, 1915), which is of similar size and
comes from the same geographic area. It may be separated from S. parciplicata by its broader shape
and differences in the axial rib structure. The ribs of S'. parciplicata begin higher up on the whorl,
are narrower and more numerous (16 on the penultimate whorl versus 10), and extend over the entire
body whorl. Another Japanese species, S. raricostata (Smith, 1879), is smaller (11 vs. 14 mm),
narrower, has stronger axial ribs, a varix on the body whorl, and pronounced spiral cords across the
base of the body whorl.
Source : MNHN, Paris
GENERA SPLENDRIl.UA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
537
Plate 3. — Opercula of Splendrillia. 1-2. .V houhnckt. inner and outer views. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 66, 1.3 and
1.5 mm. 3. S', elongata, Philippines, musorstom 3. stn CP 106. 2.5 mm. 4, S. triconica. New Caledonia, biocal:
sin DW 44. 1.5 mm.
Splendrillia solicitor a is also similar to 5. brycei , but lacks the fine spiral striae of .S', brycei, is
larger (up to 18 mm vs. 14 mm), the axial ribs are angled to the right instead of straight and are larger
and more angular.
Splendrillia solicitata is similar to a specimen labeled as Splendrillia resplendens (Melvill, 1898)
from Karachi in the nmw. It differs in being longer, in having the ribs starting lower on the whorl,
in having the left side of the body whorl more swollen, and in having the front face of the body whorl
smooth, and lacking ribs.
Splendrillia taylori sp. nov.
PI. 4, Figs 1-2
Type material. — Holotype dd mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DW 186, 19°07' S, 163°30' E, 190 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. — Shell medium, 15 mm, high spired, solid.
Protoconch small, high, conical, smooth with fine microscopic
pitting, of 2 whorls, 0.70 mm wide, 0.55 mm high. Teleoconch
of 9 angular whorls. Suture narrow, indistinct, undulating.
Very thin, distinct subsutural, spiral cords, up to 10 on whorl,
extending onto upper surface of ribs. Sculpture dominated by
strong, but narrow and low axial ribs, 8 on penultimate
whorl, beginning almost halfway down whorl, reaching rapid
peak and declining but reaching lower suture, ribs slightly
curved, angled to left, tending to match up on adjacent
whorls. Ribs on shoulder of body whorl small, indistinct, 10
in number but an additional rib may have been obscured by
a shell repair, final rib swollen into varix. About 7 distinct
spiral cords near anterior tip of shell, with several fainter
cords above. Faint axial growth lines present on all whorls.
Outer lip thickened, strongly incurved, strong stromboid
notch on lower portion. Sinus subsutural. deep, at 45° angle
to shell axis, margins raised. Aperture deep, moderate width,
elongate-ovate. Columella of moderate w'idth, slightly
convex, margin strongly callused. Anterior canal short,
broad, deep, anterior tip strongly notched. Shell colour glossy
off-white, outer lip tinged with yellowish-brown.
538
FRED E. WELLS
Plate 4. — Splendrillia. 1-2. 5. laylori sp. nov. Holotype. 3- 4, S. boucheii sp. nov. Holotype. — 5-6. 5. praeclara,
Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 87. — 7-8, S. elongala sp. nov. Holotype. 9-10. 5. minima sp. nov. Holotype.
Source : MNHN , Paris
GENERA SPLENDRILLIA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
539
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A/L
Holotype _ 15.1 _ 5.5 5.5 _ 0.36 _ 0.36
Remarks. Splendrillia taylori is closest to S. striata in having the same general shape and
size and especially the presence of fine spiral striae. It can be separated by its narrower shell, with
a strong varix on the outer lip instead of on the left face of the body whorl as in 5. striata. The ribs
of S. taylori are narrower than on S. striata and the beginning of the upper surface of the ribs is less
distinct.
Etymology. This species is named after Dr John Taylor of the Natural History Museum,
London in recognition of the considerable importance his work has had in improving our knowledge
of the systematics of turrids.
Splendrillia boucheti sp. nov.
PI. 4, Figs 3-4
Type material. — Holotype dd mnhn.
Type locality. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 439, 20°46' S. 167°17'E, 288 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality.
Description. Shell small, 8 mm. biconic, very high
spired. Protoconch small, high, smooth, of 2 whorls, 0.60 mm
high. 0.70 mm wide. Teleoconch of 6 convex whorls. Suture
strong, straight, channeled. Sculpture dominated by 7 strong
axial ribs per whorl, lined up on adjacent whorls to give shell
heptagonal shape. Subsutural spiral cord becomes progressi¬
vely less distinct on lower whorls, nodulose on upper part of
rib. continuous with rib from preceding whorl. Rib decreases
below cord, then expands at middle of whorl. Ribs broad at
base but narrow rapidly to form narrow top. First and
second ribs of body whorl progressively smaller and less
distinct, third rib swollen on left side of front of body whorl,
back of body whorl lacking ribs. Numerous axial growth
lines present, but very faint. Outer lip slightly thickened,
small narrow axial rib on outer surface, lip incurved, no
stromboid notch on lower edge. Sinus on outer shoulder, well
down from suture, broad, deep, U-shaped, margins raised, at
30° angle to shell axis. Strong parietal callus present, but not
blocking entrance to sinus. Aperture broad, deep, subrectan-
gular, lower end not narrowed. Columella very narrow,
slightly convex, margin strongly callused. Anterior canal
short, broad, deep, anterior tip of shell notched. Shell colour
glossy white with slight yellowish tinting between some of the
ribs.
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A/L
Holotype ^L9 3.1 JL5 0.39 0.44
Remarks. — As with Splendrillia intermedia , 5. boucheti has a resemblance to species of the
genus Plagiostropha. It differs in being heptagonal and in having ribs which are not as strong as in
Plagiostropha.
Etymology. 1 am pleased to name this species after Dr Philippe Bouchet of the mnhn in
recognition of his substantial contributions to malacology and his generosity in making the material
used for this paper available to me.
540
FRED E. WELLS
Splendrillia praeclara (Melvill, 1893)
PI. 4, Figs 5-6
Drillia praeclara Melvill. 1893: 1. pi. I.
Olher reference:
Drillia praeclara - Melvill. 1917: 161.
Type material. Holotype bmnh 1893.2.16.1 1. 2 paratypes 1955.158.494 nmw (fide Trew).
Type locality. — Bombay, India.
Material examined. The type material.
Philippines, musorstom 1: stn DR 14, I4°00' N, 120°17'E, 190 m, 1 lv (mnhn). — Stn DR 15.
14°00'N. 120° 18' E, 188-192 m, 1 dd (mnhn).
musorstom 3: stn CP 87, 14°00' N, 120° 19' E, 191-197 m. 1 dd (mnhn). — Stn CP 143, 1 1°29' N.
124*11' E, 205-214 m, 1 dd (mnhn).
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 80, 22°31' S. 166°28' E, 33 m, 1 dd (mnhn).
Distribution. — India and the Philippines in depths from 190 to 214 m.
Description. — Shell small, 8 mm, high spired. Protoconch
small, rounded, of 2 whorls, second whorl has faintly
developed axial ribs, 0.75 mm high. 0.75 mm wide. Teleo-
conch of 6 convex whorls. Suture distinct, slightly impressed,
strongly undulating. Single strong, undulating subsutural
spiral cord. Dominant sculpture of strong, broad axial ribs
which begin at base of spiral cord, are smooth surfaced,
broadest at midrib, extend to lower suture where Ihey are still
strong, do not line up on adjacent whorls, 7 ribs on
penultimate whorl, 4 on body whorl followed by strong varix,
last half of body whorl nearly smooth with several indistinct
ribs. 7 distinct spiral cords just above anterior tip of shell.
Faint growth lines present. Outer lip thickened, incurved,
faint stromboid notch on lower edge. Sinus very deep, at 45°
angle to shell axis, U-shaped, margin partially closed by
strong callus. Aperture narrow, subrectangular, deep. Colu¬
mella narrow, slightly convex, margin distinct. Shell truncate,
anterior canal short, very broad, deep, anterior tip strongly
notched. Shell colour glossy light pink.
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A/L
Holotype _ T9_ 3.2 3.2 0.41 0.41
Remarks. — Splendrillia praeclara is most similar in size and shape to S.jarosae Wells, 1991
from northern Australia, but differs in having fewer (7 vs. 16 on penultimate whorl), but stronger
axial ribs, and a stronger, undulating spiral cord. Splendrillia praeclara may also be compared to S.
persica and 5. raricostata (Smith, 1879) but differs by its broader shell with broader axial ribs, and
in having a strong subsutural spiral cord.
A shell from New Caledonia [lagon: stn 80, 22°31' S, 166°28' E, 33 m (mnhn)] differs from
the material from the Philippines by having a multispiral protoconch.
Splendrillia elonpata sp. nov.
PI. 1. Figs 5-6; PI. 3, Fig. 3; PI. 4, Figs 7-8
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 12 mnhn, 1 wam 18-94.
Type locality. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5, stn 322, 21°19' S, 158°00' E, 975 m.
Source :
GENERA SPLENDRILLIA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
541
Material examined. — Philippines, musorstom 3: stn CP 106. 13°47' N. 120°30' E, 640-668
m, 8 lv, 14 dd.
Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn 321, 21°20' S, I58°02' E, 1000 m, 1 lv (paratype). Stn 322,
2 1 ° 1 9' S. 158°00' E, 975 m, 5 dd (holotype and paratypes). — Stn 326, 21°07' S, 157°47' E, 980 m, 1
dd (paratype wam 18-94). — Stn 357, 19°37'S, 158°46'E, 630 m, I dd (paratype). — Stn 390,
21°01'S, 160°50'E, 745-825 in, 1 dd (paratype).
New Caledonia. “Vauban" 1978-79: stn 32, 22°32' S, 166°25'E, 430-500 m, 1 dd (paratype).
biogeocal: stn CP 232, 21°34' S, 166°27' E, 760-790 m. 2 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 291, 20°34' S,
166°54' E. 510-520 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn DW 311, 20°49' S. 166°54' E. 1620 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Philippines to New Caledonia and Chesterfield Islands in depths of from 430
Distribution.
to 1620 m.
Description. Shell large, 17 mm. very high spired,
narrow. Protoconch small, high, dome-shaped, smooth with
very fine microscopic pitting, of 2 whorls, light orange
colour. 0.69 mm high. 0.78 mm wide. Teleoconch up to 10
whorls, triangular in outline. Suture thin, nearly straight,
slightly channeled. Dominant sculpture of strong axial ribs,
which form just below suture but are indistinct, rise to sudden
peak in centre, just below midwhorl, decrease but reach lower
suture, and are of nodulose shape, ribs absent on body whorl,
1 1 on penultimate whorl but first few are very faint and
become stronger going up the spire, ribs do not match up on
adjacent whorls. Slight spiral striae on shoulder just above
nodulose part of rib. Very faint spiral striae on whorl surface,
last 6 near anterior tip of body whorl are stronger. Axial
growth lines faint. Outer lip slightly thickened, slightly
incurved, distinct stromboid notch on lower edge. Sinus
subsutural. broad, deep. U-shaped, margins slightly raised
and thickened. Small subsutural callus which does not block
entrance to sinus. Aperture of moderate width, elongate-
ovate, deep. Columella thin, smooth, nearly straight, margin
slightly callused. Anterior canal moderately long, of mode¬
rate width, slightly curved to right at base. Shell colour
uniform glossy white except for light orange protoconch.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. The very high spire of Splendrillia elongate i is the key feature of this species, and
distinguishes it from all of the other Splendrillia collected in the New' Caledonia sampling program. Splen¬
drillia elongata is closest to two southern Australian species, S. lygadina (Hedley, 1922) and S. acostata
( Verco, 1 909). Both Australian species are somewhat larger. 5. lygadina reaching 24 mm and S. acostata 2 1
mm. compared to 1 7 mm for 5. elongata. Splendrillia elongata is intermediate in sculpture between
the smooth 5. acostata which lacks axial ribbing and the very heavily ribbed 5. lygadina.
There is an unidentified turrid species in the New Caledonian material which is very similar
to Splendrillia elongata. The two can be easily separated by the number of whorls of the protoconch:
2 whorls in S. elongata and 4 high whorls in the unidentified species.
Etymology. - Elongata refers to the very high spire of this species.
Splendrillia minima sp. nov.
PI. 4, Figs 9-10
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 4 mnhn. 1 wam 21-94.
Type locality. Philippines, musorstom 3. stn DR 94, 13°47'N. 120°03'E, 842 m.
542
FRED E. WELLS
Material examined. Philippines. musorstom 3: stn DR 94. 13°47' N. 120°03' E, 842 m. 1
dd (holotype). — Stn CP 139, 1 1°53' N. 122°14' E. 240-267 m. 1 dd (paratype wam 21-94). Stn CP
143, I P29' N, 124*1 1' E, 205-214 m. 4 dd (paratypes).
Distribution. — The Philippines in depths of from 205 to 842 m.
Description. — Shell very small, 6 mm. high spired, solid.
Protoconch small, dome shaped, smooth, of 1 whorl, 0.55 mm
wide. 0.30 mm high. Teleoconch of 6 angular whorls. Suture
distinct, slightly undulating, slightly constricted. One nodu¬
lose subsutural spiral cord, nodules continuation of ribs from
upper whorl. Dominant sculpture of strong, broad, low axial
ribs, which tend to line up on upper whorls, form 1/3 down
whorl, increase markedly by midwhorl, and decrease slightly
but are still strong at lower suture, 9 on penultimate whorl,
5 small ribs on face of body whorl, sixth rib on left swollen
into strong varix, back of whorl lacks ribs. Axial growth lines
present but very faint. Seven distinct small spiral cords near
anterior tip of shell. Outer lip slightly thickened with slight,
shallow stromboid notch near lower end. Sinus subsutural,
very deep, at 30° angle to shell axis, margins raised, entrance
constricted by strong subsutural callus. Aperture broad,
subrectangular, deep. Columella narrow, nearly straight,
margin callused. Anterior canal short, broad, of moderate
depth. Anterior tip distinctly notched. Shell colour uniform
glossy light gray.
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A/L
Holotype 5.9 2.3 2.0 0.39 0.38
Paratype stn CP 143 6.2 2.5 2.7 0.40 0.44
Remarks. — Splendrillia minima is similar to S', disjecta and is of the same size, but the
protoconch is more dome-shaped, and the ribs are less numerous, are angled to the left, and do not
extend down the body whorl.
Etymology. — This species is named for its small size in relation to other species of the genus.
Splendrillia brycei sp. nov.
PI. 5, Figs 1-2
Type material. - Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 11 mnhn, 3 wam 117-94.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 48, 23W S, 167°29’ E, 775 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 48, 23°00' S, 167°29' E, 775 m. 1 dd
(holotype). — Stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167°45' E, 680-700 m. 2 lv, 11 dd, (paratypes: 10 mnhn, 3 wam
117-94). — Stn DW 56, 23°35' S, 167° 12' E, 695-705 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution. — New Caledonia in depths of from 680 to 775 m.
Description. — Shell small, up to 9 mm, high spired.
Protoconch large, smooth, globose, of 2 whorls, 0.65 mm
high, 0.95 mm wide. Teleoconch of 5 angular whorls. Suture
distinct, slightly undulating. Dominant sculpture of strong,
narrow axial ribs. Upper surface of whorl smooth, ribs begin
just above midwhorl, enlarge rapidly, reach maximum at or
near midwhorl, decrease but reach lower suture. Ribs do not
match up on adjoining whorls; 9 on body w horl, first strong,
but ribs decrease in intensity, do not extend below shoulder,
last half of whorl lacks ribs, 10 ribs on penultimate whorl.
Anterior tip of shell lacks spiral grooves. Shell surface
smooth. Outer lip slightly incurved, slightly thickened. Sinus
subsutural, very deep, U-shaped, with strong subsutural
callus constricting entrance, at 30° angle to shell axis.
Aperture large, broad, elongate-oval, deep. Columella nearly
straight, of moderate width, smooth, margin callused. Ante¬
rior canal short, broad, shallow, anterior tip notched. Shell
colour uniform glossy white.
Source : MNHN, Paris
GENERA SPLENDRILLIA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
543
11
5 Splendrillia. 1-2. 5. brycei sp. nov. Holotype. — 3-4. S. carolae sp. nov. Holotype. — 5-6. S. wayae sp. nov.
Holotype. — 7-8. S. houbricki sp. nov. Holotype. — 9-10. S. angularia sp. nov. Holotype. — 11-12. 5. problematica sp.
nov. Holotype. — 13-14, S. iriconica sp. nov. Holotype.
Source
544
FRED E. WELLS
Remarks. — Together with the next two species Splendrillia brycei is part of a species complex
of three New Caledonian Splendrillia that are similar in size and shape, and are very closely related.
Splendrillia brycei is characterized by its uniformly white colour, large size, large, globose protoconch,
and the smooth base of the body whorl. Splendrillia wayae is smaller, has a smaller protoconch, and
broad subsutural spiral cord. Splendrillia carolae is smaller than S. brycei, also has a smaller
protoconch, a yellow-brown subsutural spiral cord, and spiral grooves on the base of the body whorl.
Splendrillia brycei is also similar to S. houbricki in size and shape, but is slightly larger (10 mm
vs. 7 mm), with a larger protoconch (0.65 mm vs. 0.35 mm), and has broader, weaker axial ribs which
do not extend completely from the upper to the lower suture.
Splendrillia brycei is similar to specimens in the nmw labeled as S. raricostata (Smith, 1879),
but these do not agree with the bmnh holotype of S. raricostata. The nmw specimens are from
Nagasaki, Japan.
Etymology. This species is named after Mr C.W. Bryce of the Western Australian Museum
in acknowledgement of the considerable assistance he has provided to my turrid research over the last
several years.
Splendrillia carolae sp. nov.
PI. 1, Fig. 7; PI. 5, Figs 3-4
Type material. — Holotype dd mnhn. Paratypes 65 mnhn, 3 wam 23-94.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 44, 22°47' S. 167H4' E, 440-450 m,
34 dd (paratypes). — Stn DW 46. 22°53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610 m, 21 dd & 10 lv (1 destroyed for
radula preparation) (holotype and paratypes). — Stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 167°45' E, 680-700 m. 3 dd
(paratypes wam 23-94).
Distribution. — New Caledonia in depths of from 440 to 700 m.
Description. — Shell small, up to 8 mm. high spired.
Protoconch large, smooth, globose, of 2 whorls. 0.35 mm
high. 0.70 mm wide. Teleoconch of 5 angular whorls. Suture
distinct, slightly undulating. Subsutural spiral cord present.
Dominant sculpture of strong, narrow axial ribs. Upper
surface of whorl smooth, ribs begin just above midwhorl,
enlarge rapidly, reach maximum at or near midwhorl,
decrease but reach lower suture. Ribs do not match up on
adjoining whorls; first rib of body whorl strong but ribs
decrease rapidly in strength, last half of whorl smooth, 10
ribs on penultimate whorl. Anterior tip of shell lacks fine
spiral striae. Axial growth lines present but faint. Shell
surface smooth. Outer lip slightly incurved, slightly thicke¬
ned. Sinus subsutural, very deep. U-shaped, with strong
subsutural callus constricting entrance, at 30° angle to shell
axis. Aperture large, broad, elongate-oval. deep. Columella
nearly straight, of moderate width, smooth, margin callused.
Anterior cTnal short, broad, shallow, anterior tip notched.
Shell colour glossy off-white with broad, faint yellowish-
brown band across centre of body whorl.
Source : MNHN, Paris
GENERA SPLENDRILLIA AND PLAGIOSTROPH A
545
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. Splendrillia carolae can be distinguished from S. brycei by its slightly smaller size
(8 vs. 9 mm), smaller protoconch (0.35 vs. 0.95 mm high), subsutural spiral cord, and the spiral band
across the centre of the body whorl. Splendrillia carolae can be separated from S. wayae by being
larger (8 mm vs. 6 mm), its more globose protoconch, and the lack of spiral grooves above the base
of the shell.
Etymology. This species is named after Dr. Carol M. Lalli, my PhD thesis supervisor,
in grateful recognition of her invaluable help and encouragement both during the course of my PhD
research and in the subsequent years.
Splendrillia wayae sp. nov.
PI. 5, Figs 5-6
Type material. — Holotype Iv mnhn. Paratypes: 128 lv and dd mnhn, 3 dd wam 118-94.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167°17' E, 570-610 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — New Caledonia in depths of from 570 to 610 m.
Description. Shell small, up to 6 mm. high spired.
Protoconch narrow, smooth, of 2 whorls, 0.45 mm high. 0.65
mm wide. Teledconch of 5 angular whorls. Suture distinct,
slightly undulating. Dominant sculpture of strong, narrow
axial ribs. Upper surface of w'horl smooth, ribs begin just
above midwhorl, enlarge rapidly, reach maximum at or near
niidwhorl. decrease but reach lower suture, angled strongly to
the left. Ribs line up on adjoining whorls: 7 on body whorl,
final rib swollen into varix, last portion of whorl smooth. 1 1
ribs on penultimate whorl. Anterior tip of shell with about 10
very fine spiral striae, but no other spiral sculpture. Axial
growth lines present but faint. Shell surface smooth. Outer lip
slightly incurved, slightly thickened. Sinus subsutural. very
deep. U-shaped, with strong subsutural callus constricting
entrance, at 30° angle to shell axis. Aperture large, broad,
elongate-oval. deep. Columella nearly straight, of moderate
width, smooth, margin callused. Anterior canal short, broad,
shallow, anterior tip notched. Shell colour glossy white with
yellow-brown subsutural spiral band.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. - Splendrillia wayae is similar to S. brycei in size and shape, but is smaller (6 mm
vs. 9 mm), with a smaller protoconch (0.45 mm vs. 0.65 mm high), the base of the body whorl has
546
FRED E. WELLS
spiral grooves, and there is a yellow-brown subsutural spiral band. Splendrillia carolae is also close
to S. wayae, but lacks the spiral grooves and subsutural band.
Etymology. — This species is named after Ms Kathie Way of the Natural History Museum,
London in acknowledgement of the considerable assistance she has provided to my turrid research
over the last several years through the loan of material and providing information on specimens in
the BMNH collection.
Splendrillia houbricki sp. nov.
PI. 3, Figs 1-2; PI 5, Figs 7-8
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 113 mnhn, 4 wam 20-94.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean. Mozambique Channel, benthedi, stn DS 120, 1 1 30 S,
47°25' E. 335-390 m.
Material examined. — West Indian Ocean. Mozambique Channel, benthedi: stn DS 120,
1 1°30' S, 47°25' E, 335-390 m. 1 dd (holotype).
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167° 14' E, 440-450 m. 27 lv, 26 dd (paratypes). — Stn
DW 66, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 505-515 m. 25 lv (1 destroyed for radula preparation), 34 dd (paratypes).
CHALCAL 2: stn CC 2, 24°55' S. 168°2F E, 500 m, 1 lv (paratype).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 468, 21°06' S, 167°33' E, 600 m. 4 dd (paratypes wam).
Only known from the Mozambique Channel and New Caledonia in depths
Distribution. —
of from 335 to 600 m.
Description. — Shell small, up to 6.5 mm. high spired
Protoconch small, low, rounded, smooth, of 1.5 whorls, 0.65
mm wide, 0.35 mm high. Teleoconch of 5 convex whorls.
Suture thin, distinct, slightly undulating. Whorls convex, but
some slightly angular. Sculpture dominated by strong, nar¬
row axial ribs, which begin at upper suture but remain small
on shoulder, enlarge rapidly, reach maximum 1/3 down
whorl, taper off but reach lower suture, and tend to line up
on adjacent lower whorls; 9 on body whorl, third from last
enlarged into varix. not extending past shoulder of body
whorl. 9 on penultimate whorl. Faint axial growth striae
present, but shell surface generally smooth. About 8 spiral
striae near anterior tip of shell, but these may be very faint.
Outer lip thin, faint stromboid notch near lower margin.
Sinus deep, broad, U-shaped, margins slightly raised but not
thickened, at 30° angle to shell axis, parietal callus small,
subsutural. Aperture broad, of moderate depth, elongate-
ovate. Columella narrow, smooth, nearly straight, slightly
callused. Anterior canal short, broad, shallow. Shell colour
uniform glossy white or transparent. Some paratypes have a
thin subsutural yellow line.
Measurements (mm):
Paratypes
biocal stn DW66
(n = 9)
Remarks. Splendrillia houbricki is very close to S. brycei in size, shape and general
structure. It is smaller (up to 6.5 mm vs. up to 9 mm), has a smaller protoconch (0.35 mm high vs.
0.65 mm), and has ribs that extend from suture to suture and are narrower and stronger.
Source MNHN, Paris
GENERA SPLENDR/LLIA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
547
Splendrillia houbricki can also be compared with S. nenia (Hedley. 1903) from New South
Wales, Australia, which has the same size and shape. However, S. nenia can be distinguished from
S. houbricki by its more numerous axial ribs (12 on the penultimate whorl and 10 on the body whorl),
and more angular sculpture. Splendrillia houbricki can be separated from S. powelli Wells, 1990. from
Queensland, Australia by being smaller (up to 7 mm vs. 9 mm), with distinctly less angular ribs which
extend completely from the upper to the lower suture instead of only part of the way. Splendrillia
powelli Wells, 1990 is a secondary homonym of S. powelli (King, 1934). A replacement name will be
proposed for S. powelli Wells, 1990 (J. K. Tucker pers. comm.).
Etymology. — 1 take pleasure in naming this new species after the late Richard ("Joe")
Houbrick.
Splendrillia angularia sp. nov.
PI. 5, Figs 9-10
Type material. Holotype and 1 paratype mnhn.
Type locality. New Caledonia, musorstom 4, stn DC 168, 18°48'S, 163°11' E, 720 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DC 168, 18°48' S, 163°1T E, 1 dd
(holotype).
biocal: stn CP 61, 24°H'S. 167°32'E, 1070 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution. — New Caledonia in depths
Description. - Shell small, 8 mm, high spired, heavy.
Protoconch high, rounded, of 2 whorls, smooth with micros¬
copic pitting, 1.05 mm wide, 0.75 mm high. Teleoconch of 5
angular whorls. Suture distinct, thin, nearly straight, very
slightly channeled. Sculpture dominated by strong axial ribs.
Shoulder smooth, ribs begin about 1/3 down whorl, increase
rapidly to maximum at mid-whorl, decrease but reach lower
suture, and are strongly triangular in outline with sharp peak.
15 on body whorl, 11 on penultimate whorl, and do not
of from 720 to 1070 m.
extend far down body whorl. About 10 indistinct spiral cords
near anterior tip of shell. Numerous indistinct axial growth
lines on body whorl. Outer lip chipped in holotype, more
broken in paratype. Sinus subsutural. deep V-shaped, mar¬
gins not raised, no callus present. Aperture broad, deep,
subrectantular with lower end slightly narrowed. Columella
narrow, distinctly convex, margin slightly callused. Anterior
canal short, very broad, shallow, anterior tip not notched.
Shell colour uniform semiglossy off-white.
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A L
Holotype 8.3 3.6 3.5 0-43 0.42
Remarks. Splendrillia angularia is closest to S. brycei but is smaller (8 mm vs. 10 mm), has
a larger protoconch (0.75 mm high vs. 0.65 mm), and has more angular ribs which are also more
numerous (15 vs. 9 on the body whorl).
Etymology. — Angularia refers to the angular appearance of the whorl outlines of this
species.
548
FRED E. WELLS
Splendrillia problematica sp. nov.
PI. 5, Figs 11-12
Type material. Holotype dd mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, chalcal 2. stn DW 71, 24 42 S, 168 10 E, 230 m.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality.
Description. — Shell small, 8 mm. narrow, high spired.
Protoconch high, conical, of 3 whorls but upper whorl broken
off, smooth with microscopic pitting. Teleoconch of 6 convex
whorls. Suture thin, distinct, undulating. Dominant sculpture
of strong narrow, low axial ribs which begin at upper suture,
expand to midwhorl, decrease but are still strong at lower
suture, and do not line up on adjacent whorls. Ribs are
narrow at base, but become much narrower near top. and are
slightly curved and angled to the left; 12 on body whorl. 11
on penultimate whorl, ribs on body whorl reaching almost to
anterior tip of shell. Axial growth fines present but very faint.
About 15 faint spiral cords just above anterior tip of shell.
Outer lip slightly thickened with distinct stromboid notch just
above base. Sinus subsutural, very deep, margins raised, at
45° angle to shell axis, entrance constricted by strong
subsutural parietal callus. Aperture wide, subrectangular,
deep. Columella narrow, nearly straight, margin callused.
Anterior canal short, broad, deep. Anterior tip slightly
notched. Shell colour glossy white with light yellow subsu¬
tural line on each whorl, three on body whorl subsutural,
across middle of whorl, and on lower whorl.
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L _ A/L
Holotype 7.7 2.9 2.8 0-38 0-36
Remarks. Splendrillia problematica is closest to S. triconica, and shares with it the high
conical protoconch of three whorls and small, distinct stromboid notch on the lower edge of the outer
lip. Because of the three whorls of the protoconch S. problematica is only tentatively placed in
Splendrillia. Splendrillia problematica differs from 5. triconica in being slightly larger (8 vs. 6 mm),
in having 6 vs. 5 teleoconch whorls, lacking a varix on the body whorl, and in having narrower, more
numerous (11-12 vs. 7) axial ribs on the lower whorls.
Etymology. Problematica refers to the uncertainty of the generic status ot this species.
Splendrillia triconica sp. nov.
PI. 1, Fig. 8: PI. 3, Fig. 4; PI. 5, Figs 13-14
Type material. Holotype lv mnhn. Paratypes: 25 lv and dd, mnhn, 5 dd wam 15-94
Type locality. New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 44, 22°47' S. 167°14' E, 440-450 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. Shell very small, 6 mm, high spired,
broad. Protoconch high, conical, of 3 whorls, smooth with
microscopic pitting, 0.72 mm wide, 0.63 mm high. Teleoconch
of 5 convex whorls, which increase rapidly in size so the base
of each whorl is substantially broader than top. Suture
distinct, undulating, slightly channeled. Spiral sculpture of
several very indistinct subsutural striae. Dominant sculpture
of strong, narrow axial ribs, continuous on some, but not all,
adjacent whorls. 7 on penultimate whorl, 7 on body whorl,
final rib on body whorl swollen into strong varix, ribs
extending well down body whorl almost to tip of shell.
Numerous very fine axial growth lines. About 8 very
Source : MNHN, Paris
CENTRA SPLENDRILLIA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
549
faint spiral cords at base of shell. Outer lip slightly thickened
with small, strong stromboid notch just above base. Sinus
subsutural, on mid-shoulder, deep, margins strongly raised,
entrance nearly sealed by strong callus. Aperture broad,
elongate-oval, deep. Columella very narrow, nearly straight.
margin slightly callused. Anterior canal short, very broad, of
moderate depth, anterior tip slightly notched. Shell colour
glossy white with yellow bands between ribs and two bands
across body whorl, one subsutural and one at midwhorl.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. Splendrillia triconica is placed provisionally in Splendrillia despite having a
protoconch of three whorls. In this regard it is similar to S. problemalica, but can be separated from
that species by being slightly smaller (6 mm vs. 8 mm), with broader, less numerous (7 vs. 1 1-12) axial
ribs on the lower whorls.
The heptagonal shape of Splendrillia triconica is similar to that of S. touched, but the former
species differs in having a protoconch of 3 whorls, a much broader shape, a broader aperture, a
strong varix, and in having axial ribs present on the entire body whorl.
Etymology. Triconica refers to the conical protoconch of three whorls.
Splendrillia globosa sp. nov.
PI. 6, Figs 1-2
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 4 mnhn, 2 wam 22-94.
Type locality. New Caledonia, musorstom 4. stn DW 227. 22°46' S, 167° 20' E. 300 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. "Vauban" 1978-79: stn 16, 22°46' S, 167 12 E,
390-400 m. 1 dd (paratype).
MUSORSTOM 4- stn DW 227. 22°46' S, 167°20' E. 300 m. 2 dd (holotype and paratype).
P. Tirard coll., ca. 22°40' S to 22°50' S, 167° 10' E to 167°30' E, 200-350 m, 3 dd (paratypes: 1 mnhn.
2 wam 22-94).
Distribution. New Caledonia in depths
Description. Shell large for genus. lo 17 mm. high
spired. Protoconch low. rounded, smooth, ol 2 whorls,
0.55-0.70 mm high. 0.90-0.95 mm wide. Teleoconch of 7
slightly rounded whorls. Suture thin, distinct, nearly straight,
slightly channeled on upper whorls. Whorls generally
smooth, upper 4 teleoconch whorls with 8 strong, narrow
axial ribs which line up on adjacent whorls, extend from
suture to suture, and are slightly larger on lower hall o
whorl. These ribs beam to give out on the fourth whorl, and
the shell surface becomes smooth. Body whorl smooth except
for a large varix on back half. Entire shell surface with very
of 200 to 400 m.
fine, microscopic spiral striae and axial growth striae. Outer
lip slightly thickened with distinct stromboid notch on lower
surface. Sinus subsutural. very deep, entrance slightly-
constricted by distinct callus, at 30° angle to shell axis.
Aperture elongate, of moderate width, deep, outer margin
nearly straight', inner margin somewhat semicircular. Colu¬
mella" smooth, narrow, slightly convex, shell truncate, ante¬
rior canal short, broad, moderate depth, anterior tip notched.
Shell colour light pink or glossy white.
550
FRED E. WELLS
Plate 6. Splendrillia and Plagiostropha. 1-2, S. globosa sp. nov, Holotype. - 3-4, P. turrita sp. nov. Holotype. - 5-6,
P. hexagona sp. nov, Holotype. — 7-8, P. caledoniensis sp. nov. Holotype. — 9-10, P. costata sp. nov. Holotype.
Source : MNHN , Paris
GENERA SPL E N DRILL! A AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
551
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. — The characteristic feature of Splendrillia globosa is the smooth shell surface on
the later whorls, interrupted only by the strong varix on the body whorl. This smooth surface
separates Splendrillia globosa from all of the other New Caledonian Splendrillia. The smooth surface
is shared by S. gratiosa (Sowerby, 1896) from southern Australia. In addition to being from a
separate geographical region. S. gratiosa can be separated from 5. globosa by having a narrower shell
with a higher spire.
Etymology. — Globosa refers to the broad shape of this species.
Genus Plagiostropha Melvill, 1927
Plagiostropha Melvill, 1927: 151. Type species: Plagiostropha quintuples Melvill 1927. by monotypy.
Oilier references:
Plagiostropha - Wells. 1991a: 26-29. — Taylor et a!., 1993: 163.
Clavus ( Plagiostropha ) - Powell. 1966. — Shuto. 1983: 293-295.
Diagnosis. Shell small. 8-20 mm. heavy, high spired, biconic. Protoconch paucispiral, small,
of 2 whorls, smooth, globose. Teleoconch of up to 9 whorls. Strong axial pentagonal ribbing on most
species, including the type species. Shell truncated, sinus very deep, margins elevated, on upper
shoulder at 30° angle to shell axis. Outer lip strongly incurved, aperture narrow. Body whorl with
pronounced low varix. Shell usually w'hite.
Indo-Pacific; 95 to 410 m.
Remarks. This is a small group of claviform turrids characterized primarily by the strong
pentagonal shape in transverse section. The relationship between Plagiostropha and Clavus has been
uncertain. Melvill (1927) described Plagiostropha as a separate genus. Powell (1966) and Shuto
(1983) regarded Plagiostropha as a subgenus of Clavus. In a separate manner, Springsteen &
Leobrera (1986) placed a species of Plagiostropha , P. opalus (Reeve, 1845) in Clavus (Clavus). Most
recently Wells (1991a) and Taylor et al. (1993) recognised Plagiostropha as a valid genus. I believe
the species of Plagiostropha can be separated at the generic level from Clavus flammulatus Montfort,
1810, the type species of Clavus. by their biconic shape, the strong varix on the left side of the body
whorl, the 'lack of strong axial ribbing on the body whorl, the very deep sinus, the reflected lip, the
narrow aperture, and The truncated body whorl. Almost all species of Plagiostropha have the
characteristic pentagonal shape.
552
FRED E. WELLS
Plagiostropha turrita sp. nov.
PI. 6, Figs 3-4
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 5 mnhn, 1 wam 239-94.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, lagon, stn 429, 22°40' S, 167 15 E, 95 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, lagon: stn 429. 22 40 S, 167 15 E, 95 m, 1 dd
(holotype). — Stn 872. 20°37' S. 165°58' E, 105 m. 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 937, 20"40' S, 164" 15' E,
50-55 in, 12 dd. — Stn 942, 20°37' S, 164° 13' E, 15 m, 1 dd. Stn 972, 20"25' S, 163°58' E, 27 m,
1 dd (paratype). — Stn 995, 20°15' S. 163°55' E, 35-36 m, 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 1007, 20°12' S,
163°52' E 23-24 m 1 dd (paratype). — Stn 1024, 20°06' S. 163°50' E, 26 m, 6 dd (1 paratype wam).
- Stn 1171 19° 17' S, 163°23' E, 60 m. 1 dd. — Stn 1181. 19°24' S, 163°15' E, 45 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution. — New Caledonia in depths of from 15 to 105 m.
DESCRIPTION. - Shell small. 10 mm. high spired,
conical, anterior end truncate, solid. Protoconch small, high,
smooth, of 2 whorls, 0.85 mm high. 1.00 mm wide. Teleo-
conch of 8 angular whorls. Suture narrow but distinct,
strongly undulating. Sculpture dominated by 5 very' strong,
narrow axial ribs which give shell a pentagonal shape. Ribs
begin at upper suture and reach peak rapidly where remnant
of previous sinus protrudes, giving whorl strong peak about
1/3 down whorl. Ribs extend to base of whorl and line up on
adjacent whorls, except body whorl where they are offset.
Two small axial ribs on body whorl, followed by strong varix
just behind left face of whorl, no ribs on back of whorl.
Entire shell surface, except protoconch, with distinct spiral
cords. 1 1 on penultimate whorl, about 35 on body whorl,
extending to anterior tip of shell, last six very strong. Spiral
cords crossed by numerous axial growth lines giving shell a
beaded appearance, some growth lines on body whorl very
strong. Outer lip thickened, strongly incurved with broad,
shallow stromboid notch on lower surface. Sinus very deep,
at 45° angle to shell axis, margin thickened, entrance nearly
sealed by strong callus and incurved outer lip, almost forming
a circular tube. Aperture narrow, rectangular, deep. Colu¬
mella narrow, smooth, slightly convex, margin strongly
callused. Anterior canal short, broad, deep, anterior tip
distinctly notched. Shell colour uniform glossy white.
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A/L
Holotype 10.2 4.1 4.0 0.41 0.40
mnhn Paratype (/? = 5)
Mean _ _ 13.2 _ 5.4 _ 5.4 0.41 _ 0.41 _
Remarks. — The upper whorls of Plagiostropha turrita have a turreted appearance which
separates this species from all other species of Plagiostropha. The species is unique among the New
Caledonian Plagiostropha in having numerous spiral cords and a beaded appearance. In addition, it
can be easily separated from P. hexagona by the hexagonal shape of P. hexagona. P . turrita is also
smaller in size (10 mm vs. 17 mm) and has a truncated anterior end. It can be distinguished from P.
costata by its larger size (10 mm vs. 7.5 mm), and weaker varix on the body whorl. Plagiostropha
turrita can be separated from P. caledoniensis by its smaller size (10 mm vs. 15 mm), broader shape,
and lower spire, and in having a distinct varix on the body whorl.
Etymology. — Turrita refers to the turreted upper whorls of this species.
GENERA SPLENDRU.UA AND PLAGIOSTROPHA
553
Plagiostropha hexagona sp. nov.
PI. 6. Figs 5-6
Type material. - Holotype dd mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, smib 2, stn DW 23, 22°3T S, 167°37' E, 410-420 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution. — Only known from the type locality.
Description. Shell large for genus. 17 mm. biconic, very
high spired, with a very long anterior canal. Protoconch low,
presumably smooth but surface eroded after death, tip
broken off, remaining protoconch of one whorl. 0.65 mm
high, 0.35 mm wide. Teleoconch of 9 convex whorls, widest
near the bottom of whorl. Suture adpressed, distinct, nearly
straight. Dominant sculpture of strong, narrow, rounded
axial ribs, 6 per whorl, giving shell a hexagonal shape.
Subsulural area smooth, ribs begin about 1/3 down whorl,
enlarge rapidly below the midpoint of the whorl, decrease,
but reach lower suture. Ribs line up on lower whorls, but not
on upper three whorls. Some very faint axial striae on upper
surface of upper whorls, but in general whorl surface is
smooth. Final axial rib on body whorl large, giving left face
of body whorl a swollen appearance. Surface of body whorl
smooth except for 4 faint axial ribs. Faint axial growth striae
present. Outer lip thickened but heavily chipped. Sinus on
outer shoulder large, very deep, entrance constricted by-
strong subsutural callus, margin of sinus thickened, strongly
raised. Aperture narrow, elongate ovate, deep. Columella
narrow, smooth, central area with bump, margin deeply
callused. Anterior canal long, narrow, deep, anterior end
curved to right. Shell colour uniform glossy white.
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A/L
Holotype 17.4 6.8 1.1 0-39 _ 0-44
Remarks. Plagiostropha liexagona is narrower and more elongate than all other
Plagiostropha. It is distinctive among the New Caledonian Plagiostropha in having a hexagonal shape
based on six strong axial ribs instead of the five usually found in the genus. It is also unusual in being
narrow for the genus with a long, curving anterior canal.
Etymology. — Hexagona refers to the six strong axial ribs which characterize this species.
Plagiostropha caledoniensis sp. nov.
PI. 6, Figs 7-8
Type material. Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, P. Tirard coll., ca 22°40' S to 22 50 S, 167 10 E to 167
30' E, 200-350 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type locality.
Distribution. — Only known from the type material.
Description. Shell of medium size for genus. 15 mm,
very high spired, narrow. Protoconcli small, of 1.5 whorls,
low rounded, dome shaped, surface smooth except lor
microscopic pitting. 0.39 mm high. 0.69 mm wide. Teleoconch
of 9 convex whorls. Suture distinct, slightly undulating.
Sculpture dominated by 5 strong narrow, ribs per whorl,
giving shell a pentagonal shape. Ribs begin at upper suture,
increase gradually until midwhorl, decrease but reach lower
suture. Penultimate whorl high. Ribs become faint on
penultimate whorl, slight rib on left lace of body whorl giving
left side a slightly swollen appearance. Except for this rib.
surface of body whorl smooth with faint axial growth
striations and spiral striae. Striae are faint, except for 15
slightly stronger striae near anterior tip of shell. Outer lip
thickened, slightly incurved, with distinct notch on lower
surface. Sinus on mid-shoulder, deep, entrance constricted by
deep subsutural callus, at 45“ angle to shell axis, margins
thickened and slightly raised. Aperture subrectangular, nar¬
row. deep. Columella of moderate width, slightly convex,
smooth, margin callused with a strong notch outside anterior
tip. Anterior canal short, broad, deep, anterior tip notched.
Shell colour uniform light brown.
554
FRED E. WELLS
Measurements (mm):
Length Width Aperture W/L A/L
Holotype 14.6 4.7 _ 5.0 0-32 0-34 _
Remarks. The distinguishing features of Plagiostropha caledoniensis are the very high spire
(higher than any other species of the genus), the narrow shape, and the absence of ribs on the
penultimate whorl.
Etymology. — Caledoniensis refers to the fact that this species is described from New
Caledonia.
Plagiostropha costata sp. nov.
Pi. 6, Figs 9-10
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 57 lv and dd mnhn, 5 dd wam 14-94.
Type locality. — West Indian Ocean, md32 Reunion, stn DC 56. 21°05' S. 55°12' E, 170-
225 m.
Material examined. Only known from the type material.
Distribution. Only known from the type locality.
DESCRIPTION. Shell small, 8 mm, high spired,
truncate, broad. Protoconch small, globose, of 2 whorls,
surface smooth with very fine microscopic pitting, 0.45-0,55
mm high, 0.70-75 mm wide. Teleoconch of 6 angular whorls.
Suture thin, slightly undulating, distinct. Dominant sculpture
of 5 strong, narrow ribs, giving shell a pentagonal shape.
Ribs begin just below upper suture, enlarge rapidly, reach
maximum above midwhorl, then decrease but reach lower
suture. Ribs tend to angle to the right, and do not always line
up on adjacent whorls. Ribs on body whorl not as strong
except for rib on left face of body whorl, which is massive.
giving a very strong swollen appearance to left side of body
whorl. About 5 strong spiral striae at anterior tip of shell.
Shell surface smooth except for faint axial growth striae and
very fine microscopic pitting. Outer lip strongly thickened,
strongly incurved with distinct stromboid notch on lower
surface. Sinus very deep, end rounded, entrance constricted
by distinct, but not strong callus. Aperture of moderate
width, subrectangular, deep. Columella narrow, nearly
straight, smooth, slightly callused. Anterior canal short,
broad, of moderate depth, slightly notched. Shell colour
uniform glossy white.
Measurements (mm):
Remarks. — Plagiostropha costata is characterized by its small size, in having the left side of
the face of the body whorl extremely swollen, and the fact that the axial ribs do not always match
on adjacent whorls.
Etymology. — Costata refers to the strong axial rib on the left side of the body whorl ot this
species.
Source
GENERA SPLENDRILLIA AND PLA GIOSTROPHA
555
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I sincerely thank Dr Philippe Bouchet. his staff, especially Ms Virginie Heros, and his orstom
colleague Dr Bertrand Richer de Forges, for access to the New Caledonian turrid collection in mnhn
on which this paper is based. I also thank Ms Kathie Way and Dr John Taylor (bmnh), Ms Alison
Trew (nmw), Mr Ian Loch (ams), and Ms Karen Gowlett-Holmes (sam) for access to types and other
specimens in their institutions. Dr Anders Waren (Stockholm) kindly prepared the radulae and made
Sem photographs. My awareness of and interest in the New Caledonian turrid work developed during
a trip to the bmnh and mniin working on Australian turrid species. This work was generously
supported by the Australian Biological Resources Study and the Ian Potter Foundation. Mr C. W.
Bryce and Ms M. Hewitt of the wam provided considerable technical support.
REFERENCES
Beddome, C.E.. 1883. — Description of some new marine shells of Tasmania. Papers anil Proceedings of the Royal Society
of Tasmania, (1882): 167-170.
Bouchet, P„ 1990. — Turrid aenera and mode of development: The use and abuse of protoconch morphology. Malacologia,
32: 69-77.
Casey, T.L., 1904. Notes on the Pleurotomidae with description of some new genera and species. Transactions of the
Academy of Sciences of St Louis, 14: 123-170.
Cotton, B.C., 1947. — Australian Recent and tertiary Turridae. Field Naturalists Section of the Royal Society of South
Australia, Conchology Club. 4: 1-34.
Hf.di.ey. C., 1922. A revision of the Australian Turridae. Records of the Australian Museum. 13: 213-259.
Kilburn, R.N.. 1983. Turridae of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 1. Subfamily Turrinae. Annals of the Natal
Museum. 25: 549-585.
Kilburn, R.N., 1985. Turridae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 2. Subfamily
Clavatulinae. Annals of the Natal Museum. 26: 417-70.
Kilburn. R.N., 1986. Turridae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 3. Subfamily
Borsoniinae. Annals of the Natal Museum. 27: 633-720.
Kilburn, R.N., 1988. — Turridae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 4. Subfamilies
Drilliinae. Crassispirinae and Strictispirinae. Annals of the Natal Museum. 29: 167-320.
Kilburn, R.N.. 1991. — Turridae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 5. Subfamily Taraninae.
Annals of the Natal Museum. 32: 325-339.
Kilburn, R.N., 1986. — Turridae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 6. Subfamily
Mangeliinae. section 1. Annals of the Natal Museum. 33: 461-575.
Kilburn, R.N., (In press). Turridae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of southern Africa and Mozambique. Part 7. Subfamily
Mangeliinae. section 2. Annals of the Natal Museum.
King. L.C.. 1934. The geology of the lower Awatare District. Marlborough. New Zealand. New Zealand Department of
Scientific and Industrial Research. Geolological Memoir. 2: 16-26.
Kosuge, S.. 1985. Noteworthy Mollusca from north-western Australia (1). (Preliminary report). Bulletin of the Institute of
Malacology, Tokyo. 2: 58-59.
Kosuge, S., 1986. Report on the family Turridae collected along the northwestern coast of Australia (1). Bulletin of the
Institute of Malacology. Tokyo. 2: 80-91.
Kosuge, S., 1988a. Report on the family Turridae collected along the northwestern coast of Australia (2). Bulletin of the
Institute of Malacology. 2: 101-108.
Kosuge, S.. 1988b. Report on the family Turridae collected along the northwestern coast of Australia (3). Bulletin of the
Institute of Malacology. Tokyo. 2: 118-124.
Kosuge, S.. 1992. Report on the family Turridae collected along the northwestern coast of Australia (5). Bulletin of the
Institute of Malacology. Tokyo, 2: 162-173.
Laseron, C.F., 1954. - Revision of the New South Wales Turridae (Mollusca). Australian Zoologist Handbook. Royal
Zoological Society of New South Wales. 56 pp.
McLean, J.H., 1971. - A revised classification of the family Turridae, with the proposal of new subfamilies, genera and
subgenera from the eastern Pacific. The Veliger, 14: 114-130.
556
FRED E. WELLS
Melvill, J.C., 1893. - Further investigations into the molluscan fauna of the Arabian sea, Persian Gulf and Gulf of Oman,
with descriptions of forty species. (Mostly dredged by F.W. Townsend. Esq.). Memoirs and Proceedings of the
Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 42 (4): 1-40.
Melvill, J.C.. 1917. — A revision of the Turridae (Pleurotomidae) occurring in the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman and North
Arabian Sea. as evidenced mostly through the results of dredgings carried out by Mr. F. W. Townsend, 1893-1914.
Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. 12: 140-201.
Melvill, J.C., 1927. Descriptions of eight new species of the family Turridae and of a new species of Mitra. Proceedings
of the Malacological Society of London. 3: 35-48.
Montfort, D. de., 1808-1810. — Conchyliologie systematise, et classification methodique des coquilles, vol. 2. Schoell, Paris.
676 pp.
Morrison. J.P.E.. 1966. On the families of Turridae. Annual Report of the American Malacological Union, (1965): 1-2.
Powell. A.W.B.. 1942. — The New Zealand Recent and fossil Mollusca of the family Turridae. With general notes on turrid
nomenclature and systematics. Bulletin of the Auckland Institute and Museum. 2: 1-192.
Powell, A.W.B.. 1964. — The Family Turridae in the Indo-Pacific. Pt. 1. The subfamily Turrinae. Indo-Pacific Mollusca , 1:
227-346.
Powell, A.W.B.. 1966. — The molluscan families Speightiidae and Turridae. An evaluation of the valid taxa, both Recent
and fossil, with lists of the characteristic species. Bulletin of the Auckland Institute and Museum, 5: 1-184.
Powell, A.W.B.. 1967. — The Family Turridae in the Indo-Pacific. Pt. la. The subfamily Turrinae concluded. Indo-Pacific
Mollusca. 1: 409-444.
Powell, A.W.B.. 1969. — The family Turridae in the Indo-Pacific. Part 2. The subfamily Turriculinae. Indo-Pacific Mollusca,
2: 207- 416.
Powell, A.W.B. 1979. — New Zealand Mollusca. Collins. Auckland. 500 pp.
Reeve. L.A., 1843-46. Monograph of the genus Pleurotoma. Conchologia Iconica, vol. 1: pis 1-369.
Shuto, T., 1983. - Two new species of Turridae from Australia (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Venus , 42: 293-299.
Smith. E.A.. 1879. On a collection of Molluscs from Japan. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, (1879):
181-218.
Smith, E.A. 1888. Diagnoses of new species of Pleurotomidae in the British Museum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
ser. 6, 2: 300-317.
Sowerby, G.B., 1896. List of the Pleurotomidae of South Australia, with descriptions of some new species. Proceedings of
the Malacological Society of London. 2: 24-32.
Sowerby, G.B.. 1913. Descriptions of new species of Mollusca. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 8, 12: 233-239.
Sowerby. G.B.. 1915. — Descriptions of Mollusca from various localities. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 8. 16:
164-170.
Springsteen, E.J. & Leobrera, F.M., 1986. Shells of the Philippines. Manila. Carfel Shell Museum.
Sysof.v. A.V. & Kantor. Y.I., 1989. Anatomy of molluscs of genus Splendrillia (Gastropoda: Toxoglossa: Turridae) with
description of two new bathyal species of the genus from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 16: 205-214.
Taylor, J.D.. Kantor. Y.I. & Sysoev. A. A.. 1993. Foregut anatomy, feeding mechanisms, relationships and classification
of the Conoidea ( = Toxoglossa) (Gastropoda). Bulletin of the Natural History Museum, London. Zoology , 59: 125-170.
Trew, A., 1991. — The Melvill-Tomlin Collection. Conacea (Turridae). Handlists of the Mollusca Collection. National
Museum of Wales. Part 59: 1- 131.
Tsuchida, E., 1983. — Rediscovery of Elaeocyma (Splendrillia) aurora (Thiele. 1925) from the South China Sea (Gastropoda:
Turridae). Venus, 42: 344-346.
Verco, J.. 1909. — Notes on South Australian marine Mollusca, with descriptions of new species. Part 12. Transactions
of the Royal Society of South Australia, 33: 293-340.
Wells, F.E., 1990. Revision of the Recent Australian Turridae referred to the genera Splendrillia and Austrodrillia. Journal
of the Malacological Society of Australia, II: 73-117.
Wells, F.E., 1991a. A revision of the Recent Australian species of the turrid genera Clavus, Plagiostropha and Tylotiella.
Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia, 12: 1-33.
Wells, F.E., 1991b. A new species of Splendrillia. with comments on two other species of the genus (Gastropoda: Turridae).
Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia, 12: 63-68.
Wells, F.E., 1993. - New records of Splendrillia (Gastropoda: Turridae) from northwestern Australia, with the description
of a new species. Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia, 14: 113-117.
Source : MNHN, Paris
LTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
9
Deep-water Cones (Gastropoda: Conidae)
from the New Caledonia region
Dieter ROCKEL
Neckaranlage 6
69412 Eberbach am Neckar
Germany
Georges RICHARD
Departement Biologie. Universite de La Rochelle
Avenue Marillac
17042 La Rochelle Cedex 01
France
&
Robert G. MOOLENBEEK
Zoologisch Museum. University of Amsterdam
P.O. Box 94766
1090 GT Amsterdam
The Netherlands
ABSTRACT
The New Caledonian species of Conus with a main distribution below 100 m are surveyed. This fauna consists of 39
snecies of which 3 are new and 18 represent significant range extensions. In addition, eight species, mostly represented by
sfngle specimens, remain unidentified. Ten species ( Conus boucheli. C kanakinus C. luciae , C.
new ones) are so far only known from the New Caledonia region and may be endemic. Conus snurna and C. profundorun. i are
regarded as distinct, and two additional species are described in this species complex: C. vaubam sp. nov from South of New
Caledonia and of the New Hebrides Arc in 440-775 m; and C. loyalnensis sp. nov. from the Loyalty Islands m 480-575 m.
Three other new species, and one subspecies, are named: Conus ahsi sp. nov. from the New Caledonia area, m 200-52. m. C •
lltivali sp nov from the Chesterfield Islands. Coral Sea. in 355-410 m: C. gondwanensis sp. nov. from the Norfedk Ridge.
South New Caledonia, in 170-260 m; and C. orbignyi coriolisi ssp. nov.. from the Coral Sea. New Caledonia and Loyalty
Islands, in 225-550 m.
Rockel, D. Richard. G. & MOOLENBEEK, R. G.. 1995. Deep-waicr
Resultats dcs Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 14. Mem. Mus. mm. Hist. ml.
Cones (Gastropoda: Conidae) from the New Caledonia region. In. P. Bouchet (ed ).
167: 557-594. Paris ISBN 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29"' December 1995.
558
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK.
RESUME
Les cones profonds (Gaslropoda: Conidae) de la region neo-caledonienne.
Les cones de la region neo-caledonienne sont examines, en se limitant aux especes vivant normalement a des
profondeurs superieures a 100 m. Cette faune comprend 39 especes, dont 5 nouvelles et 18 signalees pour la premiere fois de
ce secteur geographique, auxquelles s'ajoutent 8 especes, pour la plupart representees par des exemplaires uniques, laissees
indeterminees. Dix especes (Conus boucheli, C. kanakinus, C. luciae, C. plinthis, C. richeri, et les 5 especes nouvelles) ne sont
connues que de la region neo-caledonienne et peuvent actuellement etre considerees comme endemiques. Conus smirna et C.
profundorum sont traitees comme des especes distinctes, et deux autres especes sont decrites dans ce complexe : C. vaubani sp.
nov., du Sud de la Nouvelle-Caledonie et de I’arc neo-hebridais par 440-775 m; et C. loyaltiensis sp. nov., des ties Loyaute par
480-575 m. Trois autres especes et une sous-espece nouvelles sont decrites : Conus alisi sp. nov,, de Nouvelle-Caledonie par
200-525 m ; C. eslivali sp. nov. des ties Chesterfield, en mer du Corail, par 355-410 m ; C. gondwanensis sp. nov. de la Ride
de Norfolk, au Sud de la Nouvelle-Caledonie, par 170-260 m ; et enfin C. orbignyi coriolisi ssp. nov., de la mer du Corail, de
Nouvelle-Caledonie et des ties Loyaute par 225-550 m.
INTRODUCTION
The species of the family Conidae of New Caledonia were listed and illustrated by Estival
(1981) in a review focussing on the species collected intertidally or by scuba. Exploratory dredgings
in 1978-1979 revealed the existence of a rich and largely undescribed deep-sea fauna, including two
new species of Conus (Richard, 1983). Since 1984, several expeditions and dredging programmes
have generated an outstanding collection of shallow and deep-sea molluscs from the waters
surrounding New Caledonia and its satellite islands and reefs. Narratives of these cruises and station
lists were compiled by Richer de Forges (1990, 1991. 1993).
Of these cruises, chalcal 1 , musorstom 5 and corail 2 surveyed the seamounts and banks
of the Lord Howe Ridge, inclusive of the partly emerged Chesterfield plateau, in the Coral Sea. The
Norfolk Ridge, south of the Isle of Pines, has been sampled by the largest number of expeditions:
biocal (in part), musorstom 4 (in part), chalcal 2, smib 1-5, smib 8 and beryx 1 1. biocal (in part),
biogeocal, musorstom 6 and calsub explored the slopes of the Loyalty basin and the Loyalty Ridge.
The area North of the New Caledonia mainland, known as “Grand Passage”, was surveyed during
musorstom 4 (in part) and smib 6. Finally, the volcanic islands of Hunter and Matthew, on the
westernmost rim of the Pacific plate, were sampled by the volsmar expedition. As a result,
new species of Conus were described by Moolenbeek (1986), Richard & Moolenbeek (1988),
Rockel, Korn & Richard (1993), and new records were presented by Richer de Forges & Estival
(1986).
This paper summarizes already published records on the deep-water Conus of the New
Caledonia region, and presents many additions. The distinction between shallow and deep-water
fauna has been arbitrarily placed at about 100 m, i.e. only species with their main distribution below
100 m are treated. Another paper will present and discuss new records of shallow-water species.
Unless otherwise stated the material is in mnhn. In contrast with collections of shallow-water cones,
the present material contains a rather high proportion of shells with well preserved protoconchs, even
in adults of small to medium-sized species. Therefore, we have used protoconch characters in the
descriptions of new taxa, even when similar data for already named species are unknown. Additio¬
nal protoconch data will be presented in a forthcoming monograph on the Indo-Pacific species of
Conus.
The taxonomy of higher taxa in the family Conidae is still far from settled. Da Motta (1991)
introduced a new, controversial genus-level classification of the family, recognizing many new
subgenera. Until this classification has been thoroughly evaluated, we prefer to use a single genus
Conus, in its traditional, conservative, acceptance. For pragmatic reasons we use alphabetical order
in species treatment.
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
559
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
Repositories
ams : Australian Museum, Sydney
bmnh : The Natural History Museum, London
dr : Dieter RdckePs collection, to be deposited in the Staatliches Museum fur Naturkunde,
Stuttgart
mnhn : Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris
NMNZ : Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, Wellington
zma : Zoologisch Museum, Amsterdam
Other abbreviations
D : Diameter
H : Height
L : Length
RD : Relative diameter of last whorl (maximum diameter of last whorl/aperture height)
RSH : Relative spire height (shell length minus aperture height/aperture height)
W : Width
spm : specimen(s), doubtful if alive or dead collected
lv : live collected specimen(s)
dd : dead collected specimen) s).
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
Family Conidae Fleming, 1822
Genus Conus Linne, 1758
Conus alisi Moolenbeek, Rockel & Richard sp. nov.
Figs 2, 4-5
Conus sp. C - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16. figs.
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 zma 3.94.024, 1 nmnz M268539,
I ams C201716, 1 DR.
Type locality. — Norfolk Ridge, smib 8, stn DW 183, 23°18' S, 168°05' E. 330-367 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 162, I8°35'S, 163° 10' E,
525 m 1 dd — Stn DW 163. 18°34' S, 1 63° 1 1 ' E, 350 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 164. 18°33' S, 163°13' E,
255 in" 1 dd. Stn DW 181, 18°57' S, 163°22' E, 350 m, 5 dd. — Stn DW 196, 18°55' S, 163"24' E,
450 m. 4 dd. — Stn DW 230, 22°52' S, 167° 12' E, 390-420 m, 1 lv.
smib L stn DW 2, 22°52' S, 167°13' E, 415 m, 1 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 3, 22°56' S, 167°15' E, 412-428 m, 4 dd. Stn DW 5, 22°56' S, 167°14 E, 398-
410 m, 2 dd. — Sin DW 8, 22°54' S, 167°12' E, 435-447 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 17, 22°51' S, 167"14 E.
SMm^stn' DWMO, 24°42' S. 168°07' E, 235 m. 2 spms. — Stn DW 14, 23°40' S, 168"00' E, 246 m,
11 dd. - Stn DW 18, 23°42' S, 167°59' E, 338 m, 7 dd.
560
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Figs 1-3. - Protoconchs. — 1, Conus loyaltiensis, musorstom 6: stn CP 467. — 2, C. alisi. smib 8: stn DW 189. 3. C. vaubani,
biocal: stn DW 46. Scale lines 0.5 mm.
smib 4: stn DW 50, 23°42' S, 168°01' E. 260-295 m, 6 dd. — Stn DW 53, 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 250-
270 m, 7 spms. — Stn DW 55, 23°21' S, I68°04' E, 215-260 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 56, 23°21' S,
168°05' E. 230-260 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 65, 22°55' S, 167°14' E, 400-420 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 67,
22°5 1 ' S, 167° 16' E. 450-460 m, 1 lv.
smib 5: stn DW 72, 23°42' S, 168°01' E, 400 m, 8 spms. — Stn DW 73, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 240 m,
2 dd. — Stn DW 75, 23°41' S. 168°01' E, 270 m, 5 spms. — Stn DW 76, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 280 m,
2 dd. Stn DW 80. 23°42' S, 168°00' E, 300 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 89, 22<>19' S. 168°41' E, 265-
295 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 97, 23°01' S, 168°18' E, 300 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 98, 23°02' S, 168°16' E,
335 m, 7 dd. — Stn DW 101, 23°21' S, 168"05' E, 270 m, 6 dd. — Stn DW 102, 23°20' S, 168°05' E,
305 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 104, 23°16' S, 168°04' E, 335 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 105, 23°14' S, 168°04' E,
310 m. 2 dd.
smib 6: stn DW 121, 18°58' S, 163°26' E, 315 m, 5 dd. — Stn DW 122, 18°58' S, 163°25' E, 325-330
m. 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 156, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 275-300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 159, 24"46' S, 168°08' E,
241-245 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 171, 23°40' S, 168°01' E, 233-250 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 170-172,
23H41'S, 168o01'E, 233-290 m. 1 lv (paratype ams, 18.8 >< 10 mm), 7 dd (1 paratype mnhn.
19.7 x 10.4 mm). — Stn DW 177, 23°39' S, 168°00' E, 320-370 m, 5 dd (1 paratype ZMA, 20.7 x
11.8 mm), 1 lv (paratype nmnz, 20.2 x 11.1 mm). — Stn DW 174, 23°40' S, 1 68°0 1 ' E, 235-
240 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 178, 23°46' S, 1 68° 17' E, 400 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 179, 23°47' S, 168° 17' E,
400-405 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 181, 23°18'S, 168°05' E, 311-330 m, 1 dd (paratype DR, 17.7 x
9.2 mm). — Stn DW 182, 23°19' S, 168°05' E, 314-330 m, 7 dd. — Stn DW 183, 23°18' S, 168°05' E,
330-367 m, 1 spm (holotype). — Stn DW 182-184, 23°18' S. 168°05' E, 305-367 m, 3 dd (1 paratype
mnhn, 17.6 x 9.2 mm). — Stn DW 185, 23°16' S. 1 68°04' E, 31 1-355 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 189,
23°18' S, 168°06' E, 400-402 m, 6 dd. — Stn DW 198, 22°52' S, I68°13' E, 414-430 m, 1 dd.
biocal: stn DW 38, 23°00' S. 167°15' E, 360 m, 2 dd. Stn CP 45, 22°47' S, 167°15' E, 430-465 m,
2 dd. — Stn DW 64. 24°48' S, 168°09' E, 250 m, 2 dd.
lagon: stn 444, 18° 15' S, 162°59' E, 300-350 m, 5 dd.
CHALCAL 2: stn DW 71, 24°42' S, 168°10' E, 230 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 78, 23°41' S, 168‘W E. 233 m,
2 spms. — Stn DW 81, 23°20' S, 168°03'E, 311 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 82, 23°14' S, 168°04'E,
304 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 83, 23°20' S, 168°05' E, 200 m, 1 spm.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 472, 21°09'S, 167°55' E, 300 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn KG 252, 21°31' S, 166°22' E, 330 m, 1 dd.
Source . MNHN, Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
561
4-15. — Endemic deep-sea cones of New Caledonia. 4-5, Conus alisi, holotype, 22.2 x 12.3 mm. 6-7, C. esiivali,
holotype, 10.4 x 6.0 mm. 8-9, C. gondwanensis, holotype. 21.4 x 11.6 mm. - 10-11, C. loyalliensis, holotype.
21.8 x 10.1 mm. 12-13, C. orbignyi coriolisi, holotype, 44.6 x 16.0 mm. - 14-15, C. vaubani, holotype, 25.8 x
1 1.7 mm.
562
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Distribution. — Southern New Caledonia. Norfolk Ridge and Loyalty Islands, in 200-525 m;
alive in 290-460 m.
Description. — Holotype length 22.2 mm, width 12.3 mm;
aperture height 19.3 mm. Shell small, low biconic, slightly
pyriform, fragile. Protoconch, diameter 1.1 mm, pointed and
shiny. 3.2 convex whorls, initial part missing. Colour of
protoconch opaque white w'ith a peculiar brown blotch on
second whorl. Teleoconch consists of 6.0 whorls, spire slightly
stepped. First teleoconch whorl with two spiral grooves,
gradually increasing to 3 on the last spire whorl; grooves
rather strong. Whorls slightly stepped with a strong, smooth
adapical rim above suture. Outline of spire slightly convex.
Body whorl slightly pyriform with about 1 1 spiral grooves at
the base. Sculpture smooth with very fine hardly visible spiral
striae. Aperture straight, rather wide, outer lip thin. Colour
light violet-grey, with about 18 spiral rows of very fine brown
spots; in the middle an irregular band of white and brown
cloudy blotches. Smaller white blotches are situated on the
upper part. Shoulder rim white, with 12 brown spots. These
spots are also visible on the earlier whorls.
Remarks. — Paratypes and other specimens of Conus alisi attain a shell length of 30 mm, their
relative diameter ranges from 0.62-0.68 and the relative spire height from 0.13-0.18. The colour is
often pure white, but sometimes light orange or violet-grey, with irregular and cloudy white and
brown spots and often also with spiral lines of brown dots.
Conus alisi is very similar to C. dayrili Rockel & Da Motta, 1983. C. alisi can be distinguished
mainly by its larger (maximum diameter 1.1 mm vs 0.80-0.95 mm) and differently coloured (white
with a brown blotch vs light brown) protoconch, slightly stepped spire whorls, stronger spiral grooves
on spire whorls, and its often pure white colouration.
Etymology. — The new species is named after R.V. “ Alis ", the vessel used for orstom cruises
since 1988.
Conus aphrodite Petuch, 1979
Fig. 25
Conus aphrodite Petuch. 1979: 11, 17, figs 34-35.
Conus aphrodite - COOMANS et ah. 1981: 4. fig. 107.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, lagon: stn 872, 20"37' S. 165°58' E, 105 m, 2 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 163, 18°34' S, 163°11' E, 350 m, 1 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 53, 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 250-270 m. 1 dd.
smib 5: stn DW 70. 23°41' S. 168°01' E, 270 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 87, 22° 19' S. 168°41' E, 370 m,
1 dd. — Stn DW 92, 22°20' S, 168°41' E, 280 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 93, 22°20' S, 168°42' E. 255 m,
2 dd. — Stn DW 97, 23°01' S. 168°18' E, 300 m, 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 170-172, 23°41' S, 168°0T E, 233-290 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 175, 23°41' S, 168°01' E,
235-240 m, 1 spm.
Lovalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 418, 20°42' S, 167°03' E, 283 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 451,
20°59' S, 167°25' E, 330 m, 8 dd. — Stn DW 480, 21°08' S, 167°56' E, 380 m, 1 spm.
New' Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 40, 22°20' S, 168°4T E, 275-295 m, I dd.
gemini: stn DW 59, 21°00' S, 170° 17' E, 320 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Southern Japan (Ryukyu Is.) and Philippines; now New Caledonia, in
105-380 m (dead).
Remarks. — This is the first record from Melanesia. The colour pattern is faded due to the
fact that all specimens were dead when collected. The largest shell has a length of 19 mm.
Source . MNHN , Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
563
Figs 16-24. — Endemic and other deep-sea cones of New Caledonia. — 16, Conus luciae. Coral Sea, 55.9 x 24.1 mm.
17, C. richeri. New Caledonia, 53.8 x 26.2 mm. 18, C. boucheti. New Caledonia, 24 x 12.8 mm. — 19, C. kanakinus.
South New Caledonia, 17.7 x 8.7 mm. — 20, C. plimhis, Loyalty Islands, 21.3 x 9.5 mm. 21, C. smirna. South
New Caledonia. 75.0 x 30.0 mm. 22, C. profundorum , Loyalty Islands, 65.0 x 33.0 mm.. 23, C. lani. Loyalty
Islands, 54.2 x 22.3 mm. 24, C. darkini, Loyalty Islands, holotype, 55.7 x 24.4 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
564
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEF.K
Figs 25-34. — 25. Conus aphrodite , South of Vanuatu, Gemini: stn DW 59. 16.7 x 8.7 mm. 26. Conus armadillo. Loyalty
Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 428, 54.2 x 22.4 mm. — 27, Conus baileyi. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 451,
24.0 x 12.4 mm. — 28. Conus boholensis, New Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 108, 29.5 x 14.5 mm. 29, Conus bruuni ,
New Caledonia, Calsub: pi. 21, 65.3 x 33.1 mm. — 30, Conus bruuni. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 417, 48.9
x 29.2 mm. — 31, Conus capitanellus, South New Caledonia, beryx 1 1: stn CP 21, 31.6 x 18 mm. 32, Conus chiangi.
New Caledonia, Norfolk Ridge, smib 5: stn DW 158, 13.7 x 7.7 mm. — 33. Conus comatosa. Loyalty Islands,
musorstom 6: stn DW 453. 41.6 x 14.6 mm. 34. Conus excelsus. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 43.5
x 13.3 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
565
Conus armadillo Shikama, 1971
Fig. 26
Conus ( Asprella ) armadillo Shikama, 1971: 34, fig. 2.
Conus armadillo — Coomans et a!., 1981: 19, figs 99. 133.
Material examined. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 428, 20°24' S, 166°13'E,
420 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. - Taiwan. Philippines, East Australia, and now New Caledonia, in 420 m
(dead).
Remarks. This is the First record of C. armadillo from Melanesia. The specimen from
Loyalty Islands has a length of 53 mm, smaller than those from the Philippines which vary from 60
to 79 mm.
Conus baileyi Rocket & Da Motta, 1979
Fig. 27
Conus baileyi Rockel & Da Motta, 1979: 9. text figs
Conus baileyi - Coomans et al.. 1982: 6, figs 177, 189. Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 280, 24° 10' S, 159°36' E,
270 m. 1 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 387, 22°39' S, 167°07' E, 225 m, 4 dd. — Stn 396, 22°40' S, 167°09' E,
284 m, 2 dd. — Stn 539, 19°05' S. 163° 17' E. 230-240 m. 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 204, 22°37' S. 167°06' E, 120 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 208, 22°40' S. 167°08' E,
275-280 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 222. 22°58' S, 167°33' E, 410-440 m, 1 dd.
Lovalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 390 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 392,
20°47' S, 167°05' E, 340 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 398, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 370 in, 3 dd. — Stn DW 399,
20°42' S, 1 67°00' E, 282 m, 1 spin. — Stn DW 417, 20°42' S, 167°04' E. 283 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 418,
20°42' S, 167°03' E, 283 m, 1 spm. Stn DW 423, 20°26' S, 166°41' E, 280 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 451,
20°59' S, 167°25' E, 330 m, 1 spm. - Stn DW 453, 21°00' S, 167°27' E, 250 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW 462,
21°05' S, 167°27' E, 200 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 481, 21°22' S, I67°50' E, 300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 485,
21°23' S, 1 67°59' E, 350 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 487, 21°23' S, 167°46' E, 500 m, 1 dd.
smib 6: stn DW 113, 19°03'S, 163°30'E, 250 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 126, 18°59'S, 163°23' E, 320-
330 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 130, 19°05'S, 163°21'E, 225-230 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 132, 19°03' S,
163° 19' E, 235-240 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Solomon Islands. Queensland, and New Caledonia, in 120-440 m (dead).
Remarks. — Conus baileyi resembles to C. memiae Habe & Kosuge, 1960, but can be
distinguished by its broader and often pyriform last whorl and different colour pattern. Another
similar taxon is C. nereis Petuch, 1979 from the Philippines, provisionally considered a local form of
C. wakayamaensis (Kuroda, 1956). Conus nereis has a broader last whorl, a less carinate shoulder, and
lacks the distinct spiral grooves on the ultimate spire whorl.
Length of specimens from New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands ranges from 20 to 24 mm.
566
DIETER ROCKF.L, GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Conus boholensis Petuch. 1979
Fig. 28
Conus boholensis Petuch. 1979: 12. figs 20-21.
Conus boholensis - Coomans el al., 1982: 32. figs 175. 250.
Material examined. - Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 381, 19°38' S. 158°47' E.
620 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: stn 39. 22°29' S. 166°23'E. 375-550 m, 1 dd.
biocal: stn CP 108. 22°03' S, 167°06' E. 335 m, 3 Iv, 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn CC 246. 22°08' S. 167° 11' E, 410-420 m. 3 lv.
Coll. Tirard: 22°40' S. 167° 10' E, 200-350 m, 1 dd.
Lovaltv Islands, biogeocal: stn DW 253. 21°32' S. 166°29' E, 310-315 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S, 167°06' E. 390 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW 393, 20°48' S. 167° 10' E,
420 m, 3 dd. Stn DW 397, 20"47' S. 167°05' E. 380 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 406. 20°41' S. 167°07' E,
373 m. 4 dd. — Stn DW 41 1, 20°41' S, 167°03' E. 424 m, 8 dd. — Stn DW 413, 20°40' S, 167°03' E,
463 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 428. 20H24' S, 166° 13' E, 420 m, 7 dd.
Distribution. - Philippines, South Vietnam. North West Australia, North Somalia; now
New Caledonia, in 310-620 m. alive in 335-420 m.
Remarks. — This is the first record of C. boholensis from Melanesia. Coomans et al. (1982)
considered C. boholensis a synonym of C. borneensis Adams & Reeve, 1848. However, the lectotype
of C. borneensis , in bmnh, has a broader last whorl (RD 0.67 vs. 0.57-0.63 in C. boholensis), its spire
outline is concave and the adapical part of its last whorl is smooth. The lectotype of Conus borneensis
was found in a depth of 18 m [10 fms], and there has been no additional bathymetrical data in the
literature. Provisionally, we consider C. boholensis a valid species.
The largest specimen measures 30 x 15 mm.
Conus boucheti Richard, 1983
Fig. 18
Conus boucheti Richard. 1983: 53. 57, figs 1-4.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 301, 22°07' S, 159°25' E,
487-610 m. 4 dd. — Stn DW 305. 22°09' S. 159°24' E, 430-440 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 306, 22°08' S.
159°2T E, 375-415 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 372, 19°53' S, 158°39' E, 400 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 381, 19°38' S,
1 58°47' E, 620 m. 1 dd.
corail 2: stn DE 16, 20°48' S, 160°56' E, 500 m, 1 lv.
New Caledonia. "Vauban" 1978-79, 22°50' S, 167°15' E, 400 m (holotype and 4 paratypes).
biocal: stn DW 82, 20°31' S, 166°50' E, 440-460 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 162, 18°35' S. 163°10' E, 525 m, 1 dd. — Stn CC 175, 18°59' S, 163°17' E,
370 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 222, 22°58' S, 167°37' E, 410-440 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 223, 22°57' S,
167°30' E, 545-560 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 226, 22°47' S, 167°22' E, 390 m, 1 dd. — Stn CC 246,
22°08' S, 167° 1 1' E, 410-420 m, 1 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 20, 22°44' S, 167°42' E. 415-470 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 21, 22°40' S. 167°41' E, 460-
500 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 23, 22°31' S, 167°36' E, 410-420 m, 1 dd.
smib 3: stn DW 16, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 426 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 5: stn DW 87, 22°19' S, 168°41' E, 370 m, 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 160, 24°46' S. 168°08' E. 280-282 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 189, 23°18' S, 168°06'E,
400-402 m, 16 dd, 4 lv.
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
567
BERYX 11: stn DW 11. 24°44' S, 168° 10' E, 320-350 m, 8 dd. — Stn CP 21, 24°44' S, 168°07' E,
430-450 m, 3 dd.
Loyaltv Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 392, 20,,47' S. 167°05' E, 340 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 402, 20°30' S,
1 66°49' E, , 520 m, 8 dd. — Stn DW 407, 20°41' S, 167l,07' E, 360 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 411, 20°41' S,
1 67°03' E, 424 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 413, 20°40' S. 167°03' E, 463 m, 8 dd. — Stn DW 416, 20°42' S,
167°00' E, 343 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 428, 20°24' S. 166° 13' E, 420 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 457, 2 1°00' S,
167°29' E, 353 m, 3 dd. - Stn DW 458, 2P01' S, 167°30' E, 400 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 459, 21°01' S,
167°31' E, 425 m, 37 dd, 1 lv. Stn DW 460, 2P02' S, 167°31' E, 420 m, 9 dd. — Stn DW 464.
2P02' S. 167°32' E, 430 m, 9 dd. - Stn DW 487. 2P23’ S. 167°46' E. 500 m, 9 dd.
New Hebrides Arc. Gemini: stn DW 51, 20°58' S. 170°03' E, 450 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. Apparently restricted to the SW Pacific, from the Coral Sea (Chesterfield
Islands) through New Caledonia to the New Hebrides Arc. in 280-620 m, alive in 400-500 m.
Dimensions of the largest specimen 27 x 14.5 mm.
Conus bruuni Powell. 1958
Figs 29-30
Conus bruuni Powell. 1958: 84. pi. 10. fig. 5.
Conus bruuni - Coomans ei at.. 1982: 45. figs 184, 268. — Davenport. 1991: 7.
Conus kinoshitai - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16.
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, chalcal I: stn DC 64, 22°11'S, 159°15'E,
305 m, 1 dd.
MUSORSTOM 5: stn DW 260, 25°29' S, 159°44' E, 285 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 276. 24°49' S, 159°41' E,
269-258 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 277, 24°11'S, 159°35'E, 270 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 304, 22°10' S,
1 59°26' E, 385-420 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn CP 18, 24°47' S, 168°09' E, 274 m. 3 lv. — Stn DW 71, 24°42' S,
168° 10' E. 230 m, 3 spms. — Stn CH 5. 24°44' S, 168°09' E. 223 m, 1 spm. - Stn DW 78, 23°41' S,
1 68°00' E, 233 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 79, 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 243 m. 3 dd. Stn DW 81, 23°20' S,
168°03' E, 311 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 82, 23°14' S, 1 68°04' E. 304 m. 1 spm. — Stn DW 83, 23°20' S,
168°05' E, 200 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 84, 23°24' S, 168°07' E, 170 m, 1 dd.
smib 3: stn DW 8, 24°45' S, 168°08' E, 233 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 9, 24°42' S. 168°08' E, 265 m, 1 dd.
- Stn DW 10, 24°42' S, 168°07' E, 235 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 14, 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 246 m, 8 spms.
— Stn DW 16, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 426 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 18, 23°42' S. 167°59' E, 338 m, 31 dd.
Stn DW 90 23°40' S. 168°00' E. 280 m, 13 spms. Stn DW 28, 22°47' S, 167° 12' E, 394 m, 1 spm.
smib 4: stn DW 43, 24°47' S. 168°09' E, 235-245 m, 1 spm. - Stn DW 44. 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 270-
300 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 46, 24°47' S, 168°08' E. 245-260 m, 2 spms. — Stn DW 47, 24°46' S,
168°08' E, 250-280 m, 4 spms. — Stn DW 49. 24°45' S, 168°08' E. 240-300 m. 3 spms. — Stn DW
50, 23°42' S, 168°01' E, 260-295 m. 6 dd. — Stn DW 51, 23°41' S, 168°01' E. 245-260 m, 1 1 spms.
Stn DW 52, 23°41' S. 168°00' E, 235-250 m, 2 spms. — Stn DW 53. 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 250-270 m,
24 lv. — Stn DW 54, 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 230-235 m. 7 dd. Stn DW 56, 23°21'S, 168°05' E,
230-260 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 57, 23°21' S, 168°05' E, 210-260 m. 1 dd.
smib 5: stn DW 70, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 270 m, 8 dd. — Stn DW 71, 23°41' S, 168°01' E. 265 m,
7 dd. — Stn DW 72, 23°42' S, I68°01' E, 400 m. 4 dd. Stn DW 73, 23°41' S, 168°01' E. 240m,
8 dd. — Stn DW 74, 23°40' S. 168°01' E, 245 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 75. 23°41' S, 168°01' E. 270 m,
8 dd. — Stn DW 76, 23°41' S. 168°00' E, 280 m, 1 lv, 5 spms. — Stn DW 77, 23°41' S. 168°01' E,
270 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 78, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 245 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 79. 23°41' S. 168°01' E,
285 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 80, 23°42' S. 168°00' E, 300 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 87, 22° 19' S. 168°41' E,
370 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 89, 22°19' S, 168°41' E, 295 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 91, 22°18' S, 168°41' E,
Source
568
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
340 m. 2 dd. — Stn DW 92, 22°20' S, 168°41' E. 280 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 93, 22”20' S, 168°42' E,
255 m, I dd. — Stn DW 94. 22°20' S, 168°43' E, 275 m, 3 dd.
smib 6: stn DW 110. 19”05'S, 163°30'E, 225-230 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 112, 19‘W S, 163°30' E,
220-225 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 113, 19”03' S, 163°30' E, 250 m, I dd. — Stn DW 128, 19°06'S,
163°22' E, 205-215 m. 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 154. 24°46' S, 1 68°08' E, 235-252 m, I dd. — Stn DW 155, 24°46' S, 168°08' E,
257-262 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 156, 24”46' S. 168°08' E, 275-300 m, 8 dd. — Stn DW 158, 24°47' S.
168°08' E, 262-290 m. 13 dd. Stn DW 159. 24°46’ S, 168°08' E, 241-245 m, 7 dd. Stn DW 160,
24°47' S. 168°08' E, 280-282 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 163, 24°49' S, 168°09' E, 310-460 m, 4 dd. Stn
DW 165, 24°47' S, 168”10' E. 372-660 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 170, 23°4I' S. 168°00' E, 241-244 m. 1 dd.
Stn DW 170-172, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 233-290 m, 36 dd. Stn DW 171. 23°40' S. 168°01'E,
233-250 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 173, 23°41' S, 168°00' E. 234-242 m. 13 dd. Stn DW 174, 23°40' S,
168°01' E, 235-240 in. 6 dd. Stn DW 175, 23”41' S, 168°01' E, 235-240 m. 1 lv. Stn DW 177,
23°39' S. 1 68°00' E, 320-370 m. 2 dd. Stn DW 181, 23° 18' S, 168°05' E, 311-330 m, 2 dd. - Stn
DW 182, 23° 19' S. 168°05' E, 314-330 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 184, 23° 18' S. 168°05' E, 305-320 m, 2 dd.
Stn DW 185, 23° 15' S, 168°04' E, 311-355 in, 1 dd.
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 185, 19°06' S, 163°29' E, 230 in. 1 lv.
beryx 11: stn DW 11. 24”44' S, 168°10'E. 320-350 m. 1 dd.
biocal: stn DW 64, 24°48' S, 168°09' E, 250 in. 2 dd. Stn DW 65, 24°48' S. 168°09' E, 245-275 m,
I spm. — Stn CP 84, 20°43' S. 167°01' E. 150-210 m. 1 dd.
lagon: stn 490. 1 8°55' S. 163°24' E, 230 in, 2 spms.
calsub: dive 21, 22°45' S, 167°09' E, 340 m, 1 spm.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S. 1 67°06' E, 390 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 398,
20°47' S. 1 67°06' E, 370 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 399, 20l,42' S, 167”00' E, 282 m. 3 spms. Stn DC 402,
20°30' S. 1 66°49' E, , 520 m. 1 spm. — Stn DW 407, 20°41' S, 167°07' E, 360 m, 1 dd. Stn DW
417, 20°42' S. 1 67°04' E, 283 m, 1 lv. Stn DW 418, 20°42' S. 167”03' E. 283 m, 1 dd. Stn DW
422, 20°26' S. 166°40' E, 257 m, 1 spm. Stn DW 423, 20°26' S, 166°40' E, 280 m, 3 spms. - Stn
DW 457, 2 TOO' S, 167°29' E, 353 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 482, 21 ”21' S, 167°47' E, 375 m, 2 dd. Stn
DW 485, 21°23' S, 167°59' E, 350 m, 1 dd.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 38, 22°22' S, 168°43'E, 380-420 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 40,
22°20'S, 168”42'E, 275-295 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. Kermadec Islands and New Caledonia area, in 170-520 m, alive in 230-
310 m.
Remarks. — Conus bruuni is very similar to C. kinoshitai (Kuroda. 1956); however the latter
species grows larger (95 vs. 60 mm), has a generally narrower last whorl (RD 0.48-0.58 vs. 0.55-0.66),
a narrower protoconch (maximum diameter 1.0 vs. 1.2 mm), and a more diverse speckled colour
pattern. Further studies may support the status of Conus bruuni as a geographical subspecies of Conus
kinoshitai. Provisionally we consider Conus bruuni a valid species.
The largest specimen measures 49 x 26 mm.
Conus capitanellus Fulton, 1938
Fig. 31
Conus capitanellus Fullon, 1938: 55. pi. 3. figs I -1 a.
Conus capitanellus — Coomans et al., 1983: 82, figs 297, 334-336.
Material examined. - New Caledonia, lagon: stn 476, 18°51' S. 163°25' E, 300-350 m, 1 dd.
biocal: stn DW 64, 24°48' S. 168°09' E. 250 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 65, 24°48' S, 168°09' E, 245-275 m,
3 spms.
Source : MNHN, Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
569
SMIB 3: stn DW 8, 24°45' S, 168°08' E, 233 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW 10, 24°42' S, 168°07' E, 235 m, 1 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 41, 24"44' S, 168°09' E, 230-235 m, 3 dd. Stn DW 43, 24°47' S, 168°09' E. 235-
245 m, 4 dd. Stn DW 44, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 270-300 m. 2 dd. — Stn DW 46, 24°47' S, 168°08' E,
245-260 m, 3 spins. - Stn DW 49, 24°45' S, 168°08' E, 240-300 m, 2 spms. — Stn DW 50, 23°42' S,
168°01' E, 260-295 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 51, 23°41' S, 168°01' E. 245-260 m, I lv. - Stn DW 53,
23°40' S, 168°00' E, 250-270 m, 2 dd.
smib 5: stn DW 75, 23°41' S, 1 68°0 1 ' E, 270 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 77, 23l>4r S, 168‘W E, 270 m, 1 dd.
Stn DW 80, 23°42' S, 168°00' E. 300 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 85, 22°20' S, 168°53' E, 260 m, 1 dd.
Stn DW 87, 22° 19' S, 168°41' E, 370 m. 1 lv. Stn DW 90, 22°19' S, 168°42' E. 340 m, 1 dd. — Stn
DW 94. 22°20' S, 168°43' E, 275 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 98. 23°02' S. 168° 16' E, 335 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW
102, 23°20' S, 168°05' E, 305 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 8: stn DW 154, 24°46' S. 168°08' E, 235-252 m. 5 lv, 3 dd. — Stn DW 156, 24"46' S, 168°08' E,
275-300 m, I lv. — Stn DW 158. 24°47' S, 168°08' E. 262-290 m, 3 lv, I dd. — Stn DW 159. 24°46' S,
168°08' E. 241-245 m, 9 lv, 2 dd. - Stn DW 160, 24°47' S, 168°08' E, 280-282 m. 1 dd. — Stn CP
161. 24°47' S. 1 68°09' E, 232-251 in, 1 lv. — Stn DW 163, 24°50' S. 168°09' E, 310-460 m, 1 dd.
Stn DW 165, 24°47'S. 168°10'E. 372-660 m, 3 lv. - Stn DW 170-172. 23°41'S, 168°01'E, 233-
290 m, 17 lv. — Stn DW 173, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 234-242 in. 1 dd. — Stn DW 175, 23°41' S,
1 68°0 1 ' E. 235-240 in, 1 lv. Stn DW 177, 23°39' S, 168°00' E, 320-370 in, 2 lv, 2 dd. — Stn DW
182, 23° 19' S, 168°05'E, 314-330 m. I dd.
beryx 1 1: stn CP 21, 24l,44' S, 168°07' E, 430-450 in. 1 dd. — Stn CP 45, 23°40' S, 168°01' E, 270-
290 in, 1 dd.
ciialcal 2: stn DW 69. 24°44' S, 168°08' E. 260 m, 2 lv. — Stn DW 70, 24°46' S. 168°09' E. 232 in,
1 dd. — Stn DW 71, 24°42' S, 168°10' E, 230 m, 2 lv. Stn DW 78, 23°41' S. 168°00' E, 233 m,
1 spin.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 390 in. 1 lv. - Stn DW 392, 20°47' S,
167”05' E, 340 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 397, 20°47' S, 167°05' E. 380 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 398, 20°47' S,
1 67°06' E, 370 in, 4 dd. — Stn DW 399, 20°42' S. 167°00' E. 282 m, 4 spins. — Stn DW 406, 20°41' S,
167°07' E, 373 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 416, 20°42' S, 167°00' E, 343 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 417, 20°42' S,
1 67°04' E, 283 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 418, 20°42' S. 167°03' E. 283 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 422, 20°26' S,
1 66°40' E, 257 m. 2 dd. — Stn DW 423, 20"26' S. 166°40' E. 280 m, 7 dd. — Stn DW 451, 20°59' S,
167°24' E, 330 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW 452, 21°00' S. 167°25' E, 300 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 472, 21°09' S,
167°55' E, 300 m. 1 lv. — Stn DW 478, 21°09' S. 167°54' E, 400 in, 1 dd. Stn DW 480. 21°08' S,
167°56' E, 380 m, 5 lv. - Stn DW 482, 21°21' S. 167°47' E, 375 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Japan to Philippines and around New Caledonia, in 230-430 m, alive in
230-390 in.
Remarks. Conus capilanellus is a rather common deep-water species in the northwestern
Pacific.
The largest specimen measures 34 x 19 mm.
Conus cervus Lamarck. 1822
Conus cervus Lamarck. 1822: 510.
Conus cervus - Mermod, 1947: 175. - Coomans el al., 1983: 108, figs 306. 398-399. - Kohn, 1988: 26. fig. 2.
Material, examined. - Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn CP 454, 21"01'S, 167"26'E,
260 m, 1 dd (fragment).
Distribution. Philippines to Indonesia, in 180-400 m; now New Caledonia in 260 m
(dead).
Source
570
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLF.NBEEK
Remarks. This is the first record of C. cervus from Melanesia. The length of the fragment
is 95 mm.
Conus chiangi (Azuma, 1972)
Fig. 32
Taranteconus chiangi Azuma, 1972: 56, 59. figs 5-6.
Conus chiangi - Coomans el at., 1983: 1 14, figs 308, 407.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, smib 5: stn DW 95, 23°00' S, 168°20' E, 200 m.
1 lv.
smib 8: stn DW 158, 24°47' S, 168°08' E, 262-290 m, 2 lv.
Distribution. — Japan to Philippines in 200-400 m; now New Caledonia, in 200-260 m
(alive).
Remarks. — This is the first record of this peculiar and rarely found deep-water species from
Melanesia. The largest specimen measures 12.7 x 7.1 mm.
Conus comatosa Pilsbry, 1904
Fig. 33
Conus dormitor Pilsbry, 1904a: 6. pi. 1. figs 9-9a.
Conus comatosa Pilsbry. 1904b: 550 (nom. nov. pro C. dormitor).
Conus comatosa - Coomans el at.. 1985a: 247, figs 439, 503-504.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, smib 8: stn DW 154, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 235-
252 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 392, 20°47' S, 167°05'E, 340 m, 3 dd. Stn DW 399,
20°42' S, 1 67°00' E, 282 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 417, 20°42' S. 167°04' E, 283 m, 1 lv. Stn DW 418,
20°42' S, 167°03' E, 283 m, 3 dd. Stn DW 453. 21°00' S, 167°27' E. 250 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. Japan, Philippines, Northwest Australia, Solomon Islands; now New
Caledonia in 250-340 m, alive in 250-280 m.
Remarks. — This is the first record of this deep-water species from the New Caledonia region.
The largest specimen measures 48 x 17 mm, which is like material from Japan and Philippines.
Conus darkini Rockel, Korn & Richard, 1993
Fig. 24
Conus darkini Rockel. Korn & Richard. 1993: 48, llgs 1-4.
Material examined. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn CP 465, 21°04' S, I67°32'E,
480 m. 1 dd (paratype). — Stn CP 467, 21°05' S, 167°32' E, 575 m, 1 dd (holotype).
Distribution. — Loyalty Islands in 480-575 m (dead), Philippine Sea (Kita-Koho area, E. of
Ryukyu Islands) and Philippines (Balut Island).
Source
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
571
Remarks. The 56 mm holotype and 49 mm paratype from the Loyalty Islands agree in all
other aspects with the material from the Philippines and Philippine Sea. which measures up to 87 mm.
Conus dusaveli (H. Adams, 1872)
Lepioconus ( Phasmoconus ) dusaveli H. Adams. 1872: 12. pi. 3. fig. 17.
Conus dusaveli - Coomans el al„ 1985b: 179. figs 224, 594. 662-664. Richer de Forges & Estival. 1986: 16.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, lagon: stn 490, 18°55' S. 163°24' E, 230 m. 1 dd
(fragment).
smib 5: stn DW 100. 23°23' S. 168°05' E. 120 m, 1 dd (fragment).
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 440, 20°49' S, 167° 17' E, 288 nr, 1 dd (fragment).
Distribution. - Ryukyu Islands (Japan) to Philippines and New Caledonia, in 120-290 m
(dead).
Remarks. Length of the fragment from stn DW 100 is 57 mm.
Conus estivali Moolenbeek & Richard sp. nov.
Figs 6-7
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 5 mnhn, 1 zma 3.94.019. 1 nmnz M268540,
1 ams C201717, 1 dr.
Type locality. — Coral Sea, musorstom 5. stn DC 361, 19°53' S, I58°38' E. 400 m.
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 361. 19°53' S. 158°38' E,
400 m. 1 lv (holotype), 3 dd (paratypes: zma. 9.5 x 5.5 mm; ams, 9.8 x 5.7 mm; nmnz, 9.7 x
5.5 mm). Stn DC 362, 19°53' S. 158'’40' E, 410 m, 1 dd (paratype dr. 9.8 x 5.7 mm). — Stn
DC 378, 19°54'S. 158°38'E, 355 m, 3 dd (paratypes mnhn. 13 x 7.2 mm. 12 x 7 mm. 12.2 x
7.3 mm). — Stn DC 379, 19°53'S, 158°40'E. 370-400 m, 2 dd (paratypes mnhn, 12 x 6.8 mm,
12.5 x 7 mm).
Only known from the Chesterfield Islands, Coral Sea, in 355-410 m, alive
Distribution.
in 400 m.
Description. — Holotype length 10.4 mm. width 6.0 mm:
shell small, thin, and shiny. Last whorl conical. RD 0.67.
Sides almost straight. Shoulder sharply ungulate to carinate:
spire of moderate height, outline straight. Protoconch of
about 2 whorls, maximum diameter 0.9-1. 0 mm. First
postnuclear whorl with 0-1 spiral groove gradually increasing
to 6 grooves on top of body whorl. Just above sutures a well
developed ridge, giving the spire a stepped outline. Last
whorl smooth with 10-1 1 hardly visible striae on the anterior
part. Aperture narrow, almost uniform in width. Last whorl
white with some diffuse white and light brown blotches and
6 fine brown spiral lines. Protoconch milky white. Spire with
brown spots along the margins of the abapical ridge.
Remarks. - The length of paratypes ranges from 8.0 to 12.3 mm, relative diameter of last
whorl from 0.63-0.69 and the relative spire height 0.09-0.16; the number of brown spiral lines on last
whorl can vary from 6 to 8.
Conus estivali has no close similarities to already known species. Its shape is similar to C.
boucheti but this species lacks the spiral sculpture on its sutural ramp and has a brown base. The
colour pattern of the new species resembles C. kanakinus but the latter species grows larger (length
up to 21 mm), has a more slender last whorl (RD < 0.60) and a more rounded shoulder.
572
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Etymology. — This new species is named after Jean-Claude Estival, well known cone
collector in New Caledonia, whose collection is now in mnhn.
Conus excelsus Sowerby III, 1908
Fig. 34
Conus excelsus Sowerby III, 1908: 465, text figs.
Conus excelsus - Cernohorsky, 1974: 133. - Coomans el a /., 1986: 131. Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16.
Material examined. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 537, 19°07'S. 163°22'E, 200 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391. 20"47' S, 167°06'E. 390 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 418
20°42' S, 167°03' E, 283 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 423, 20°26' S. 166°41' E, 280 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 45b’
21°01' S, 167°26' E, 240 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 462, 21°05' S. 167°27' E. 200 m. 1 dd.
Distribution. Japan to Philippines; Solomon Islands, New Caledonia, in 200-390 m (dead),
and Queensland, Australia; Andaman Sea. off Burma.
The largest specimen measures 55 x 21 mm.
Conus gondwanensis Rockel & Moolenbeek sp. nov.
Figs 8-9, 54
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 ams C201718. I nmnz M268541.
1 zma 3.94.020. I dr.
Type locality. — South New Caledonia, smib 5, stn DW 73, 23°41' S, 1 68°0 1 ' E, 240 m
Material examined. — New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn CH 5, 24°44' S, 168°09' E, 223 m
1 dd. Stn DW 71, 24"42' S, 168°10'E, 230 m, 1 dd (paratype dr, 22.3 x 1 1 .8 mm). — Stn
DW 84, 23"24' S. 168"07' E, 170 m, 1 lv (paratype ams, 19.8 x 10.5 mm).
smib 4; stn DW 41, 24°44' S, 168°09' E, 230-235 m, 1 spm (paratype mnhn, 19.8 x 10.9 mm). - Stn
DW 43, 24'’47' S. 168°09' E, 235-245 m, 1 spm (paratype mniin, 21.7 x 1 1.2 mm). — Stn DW 57
23°22'S, 168°05'E, 210-260 m, 1 lv.
smib 8: stn DW 154, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 235-252 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. - Stn DW 155, 24l,46' S, 168°08' E
257-262 m, 1 spm. - Stn DW 158, 24°47' S, 168°08'E, 262-290 m, 5 spms. - Stn DW 170-172’
23°41' S, 1 68°0 1 ' E, 233-290 m, 1 dd (paratype zma 24.8 x 13.8 mm). — Stn DW 173. 23°41'S,'
168"00' E, 234-242 m, 1 dd (paratype nmnz, 28 x 14.8mm).
Distribution. — South New Caledonia, Norfolk Ridge, in 170-260 m, alive in 170-
235 m.
Description. — Shell moderately small (L 18-28 mm) and
light. Spire of moderate height (RSH 0.17-0.23). Outline of
spire deeply concave. Proioconch of more than 3 whorls,
maximum diameter 0.9 mm. Postnuclear whorls (7-8) tuber-
culate, shoulder slightly tuberculate to carinate. Postnuclear
sutural ramps with 2 increasing to 3-4 weak spiral grooves.
Last whorl broadly conical (RD 0.63-0.69) to slightly pyri¬
form, sides convex above shoulder and slightly attenuate
basally. Surface of last whorl smooth; other specimens from
the same locality with about 20 fine granulated spiral ribs.
Ground colour white, last whorl with 2 broad light brown
spiral bands, below and above centre. Holotype 21.4 x
1 1.6 mm.
Radula with 44 slender teeth of the vermivore type. Apical
point short, with blade extending over 66%, furnished with
14 denticles.
Remarks. — C. granarius Kiener, 1845 from the western Atlantic is most similar to Conus
gondwanensis. C. granarius differs in its higher spire (RSH 0.22-0.33), its protoconch of less than
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
573
3 whorls and its colour pattern. Similar in shape and size are Conus sennottorum Rehder & Abbott,
1951 and C. cancellatus Hwass in Bruguiere, 1792, both from the western Atlantic, which differ in
having smooth instead of tuberculate spire whorls and shoulders.
Etymology. — As suggested by Richer de Forges (1990), the area where this species lives
may represent the eastern rim of the ancient continent of Gondwanaland.
Conus howelli 1 redale, 1929
Fig. 35
Conus howelli Iredale, 1929: 182, pi. 40. figs I, 8.
Conus howelli - Marshall, 1981: 495. figs.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 255, 25°15' S. 159°55' E,
280-295 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, smib 3: stn DW 8, 24°45' S, 168°08' E, 233 m, 2 dd.
smib 5: stn DW 85, 22°20' S, 168°43' E, 260 m, 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 159, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 241-245 m, 4 dd. Stn DW 170-172. 23°41' S. 168°01' E,
233-290 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 174, 23°40' S, I68°01' E, 235-240 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Southern Queensland to New South Wales, North of New' Zealand, and
New Caledonia in 230-280 m (dead).
Remarks. This is the first Melanesian record of this rare species. The largest specimen
(partly broken) measures 26 mm.
Conus ichinoseana (Kuroda, 1956)
Fig. 36
Asprella (Conasprella ?) ichinoseana Kuroda. 1956: 10. pi. 1. fig. 5.
Conus ichinoseana - Richlr de Forges & Estival. 1986: 16. fig. 3.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstorm 5: stn DC 361, 19°53' S. 158°38' E,
400 m. 1 dd. — Stn DC 372. 19°53' S. 1 58°39' E, 400 m. 1 dd.
New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn CP 179. 18°57' S. 163°14' E, 475 m, 1 dd. - Stn CC 201, 18°56' S,
163° 14' E. 490 m, 1 lv. - Stn CC 246, 22°08' S. 167°1T E, 410-420 m. 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 428, 20°24' S. 166° 13' E. 420 m, 1 lv. Stn CP 467, 21°05' S,
167°32' E. 575 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Japan to Philippines; Northwest Australia and New Caledonia, in 400-
575 m, alive in 420-490 m.
Remarks. Largest specimen measures 46 x 18 mm. Specimens from Taiwan may reach
105 mm in length.
574
DIETF.R ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
5-43. — 35. Conus howelli. New Caledonia, Norfolk Ridge, SMIB 8: stn DW 174, 23.7 x 9.5 mm. 36 Conus
ichinoseana. New Caledonia, MUSORSTOM 4: stn CC 246, 46.5 x 17.4 mm. - 37, Conus tone. New Caledonia, musorstom
4: stn DW 210, 46.3 x 24.2 mm. — 38, Conus pagodus. New Caledonia, " Vauban " 1978-79: stn 9, 27.0 x 15.3 mm
- 39. Conus pergrandis. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 1 16.8 x 50.8 mm. — 40. Conus kuroharai. Loyalty
Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 422, 41.4 x 20.1 mm. 41, Conus polongimarumai. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 476,
23 x 10 mm. — 42, Conus raoulensis. Coral Sea, musorstom 5: stn 255. 15.0 x 6.2 mm. — 43. — Conus stupa Loyalty
Islands, musorstom 6: stn CP 464, 77.5 x 25.1 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
575
Conus ione Fulton, 1938
Fig. 37
Conus ione Fulton. 1938: 55, pi. 3, fig. 2.
Conus ione - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16, fig.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 38, 23°00' S, 167°15' E, 360 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 181, 18°57'S, 163°22'E, 350 m. 1 lv. — Stn DW 210, 22°44' S. 167°09'E,
340-345 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 223, 22°57' S, 167°30' E. 545-560 m, 1 spin. — Stn DW 226, 22°47' S,
167°22' E, 390 m, I dd. — Stn DW 230, 22°52' S, 167° 12' E, 390-420 m, 2 lv.
smib 3: stn DW 17, 23°41' S, 167°59' E, 238 m, 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 181, 23° 18' S. 168°05' E. 31 1-330 m. I lv. — Stn DW 182, 23° 19' S, 168°05' E, 314-
330 m, 1 lv. Stn DW 184. 23°18' S, 168°05' E. 305-320 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 185, 23°15' S, 168°04' E,
311-355 m. 2 lv. — Stn DW 187, 23°17'S. 168°06' E, 390-540 m. 1 lv. — Stn DW 189, 23°18'S,
1 68°06' E. 400-402 m, 2 lv.
beryx 11: stn CH 54, 23°45' S. 168°17' E, 390-420 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 398, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 370 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 406,
20°41' S. 167°07' E, 373 m. 3 dd. — Stn DW 457, 21°00' S, 167°29' E, 353 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 487,
21°23'S. 167°46'E, 500 m, I dd.
Distribution. Japan to Philippines; New Caledonia, in 240-560 m. alive in 320-400 m; off
Northwest Australia, and Mozambique.
Remarks. — Largest specimen 46 x 24 mm. Shells from Japan can reach 76 mm in length.
Conus kanakinus Richard, 1983
Fig. 19
Conus kanakinus Richard. 1983: 55. 58. figs 5-9.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “Vauban” 1978-79: 22°49' S. 167°12'E, 390-395 m
(holotype and 2 paratypes). — 22°46' S. 167°12' E, 390-400 m (2 paratypes).
lagon: stn 444, 18°15'S, 162"59'E, 300-350 m, 4 lv. — Stn 475. 18°36'S. 163°11'E, 415-460 m,
3 dd, 1 spm. — Stn 1152, 18°58'S, 163°24' E, 335 m, 5 spms. — Stn 1153, 18°58'S. 163°23' E,
330 m, 1 dd.
biocal: stn DW 44, 22°47' S, 167° 14' E, 440-450 m. 3 lv, 23 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 156, 18°54'S, 163°19' E, 525 m. 1 dd. Stn DW 159, 18°46'S, 163’16’E,
585-600 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 162, 18°35'S, 163° 10' E, 525 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 181, 18°57'S,
163°22'E. 350 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 183, 19°02'S. 163°26'E, 280 m, 1 lv, 3 dd. — Stn DW 184,
1 9°04' S, 163°27' E, 260 m, I lv, 4 dd. — Stn DW 196, 18°55' S, 163°24' E, 450 m, 7 dd. — Stn DW
197, 18°51' S. 1 63°2 1 ' E, 550 m, 13 dd. — Stn DW 212, 22°47' S, 167°10' E, 375-380 m, 2 dd. — Stn
DW 221, 22l>59' S, 167°37' E, 535-560 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 222, 22°58' S. 167°33' E, 410-440 m, 3 lv.
Stn DW 223, 22°57' S. 167°30' E, 545-560 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 224, 22°55' S, 167°27' E. 575-
595 m, I dd. — Stn DW 230, 22°52' S, 167°12' E, 390-420 m. 1 dd.
smib 1: stn DW 2, 22°52' S. 167°13' E. 415 m, 1 lv, 5 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 3. 22°56' S, 167°15' E, 412-428 m, 6 dd. — Stn DW 4, 22°53' S. 167"13' E, 410-
417 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 5. 22°56' S, 167° 14' E, 398-410 m. 1 lv, 8 dd. — Stn DW 6, 22"57' S,
167° 16' E, 442-460 m. 1 dd. - Stn DW 8, 22°54' S, 167°12'E. 435-447 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 10,
22°55' S, 1 67° 1 6' E, 490-495 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 12, 22°53' S. 1 67° 14' E, 445-460 m, 1 lv. — Stn
DW 14, 22°53' S. 167°13' E, 405-444 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 16, 22°51' S, 167°12' E. 390 m. 2 dd.
576
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
smib 3: stn DW 21. 22"59' S, 167*19' E. 525 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 29. 22°47' S. 167°12' E, 405 m
8 dd. - Stn CP 4, 24l,54' S. 168°21' E, 530 m, 2 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 66, 22°56' S, 167° 15' E, 400-430 m. 2 lv.
Distribution. New Caledonia in 260-585 m. alive in 260-445 m.
Remarks. The largest specimen measures 20 mm in length.
Conus kimioi ( Habe, 1965)
Rhizoconus kimioi Habe. 1965: 47-48. pi. 4, figs 1-2.
Conus kimioi - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16.
Material examined. - Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1 : stn DC 38, 20°00' S, 1 58°46' E.
250 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 490, 18°55'S, 163°24' E, 230 m, 1 dd.
MUSORSTOM 4: stn DW 205, 22°38' S, 167°07' E, 140-160 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. Japan to Philippines, New Caledonia in 160-250 m (dead).
Remarks. - The largest specimen from Lagon Nord (New Caledonia) measures 16x7 mm
whereas specimens from Philippines can reach a length up to 23 mm.
Conus kuroharai (Habe. 1965)
Fig. 40
Asprella kuroharai Habe. 1965: 46. pi. 4, figs 3-4.
Material examined. - Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20"47' S. 1 67°06' E,
390 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 399, 20°42' S, 167°00' E, 282 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 422, 20°26' S 166°40' E
257 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 452, 21°00' S, 167°25' E. 300 m, 2 dd.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 40, 22°20' S, 168°41' E, 275-295 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. - A deep-water species so far known only from Japan to Philippines; now New
Caledonia, in 257-390 m (dead).
Remarks. This is the first record of this species from Melanesia. The largest specimen
measures 51.3 mm in length.
Conus lani Crandall. 1979
Fig. 23
Conus lani Crandall. 1979: i 13, figs 1-2.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 223, 22°57' S I67°30' E
545-560 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn DW 253, 21H32'S. 166°29'E, 310-315 m. I dd.
Distribution. Taiwan. Philippines, Solomon Islands, now New Caledonia in 315-545 m
(dead).
Source MNHN, Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
577
Remarks. — This is the first record of this rarely found species from the New Caledonian
region. The largest specimen measures 54 mm in length.
Conus loyaltiensis Rockel & Moolenbeek sp. nov.
Figs 1, 10-11, 55
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 4 mnhn. 1 zma 3.94.025, 1 nmnz M268542,
1 ams C201719, 1 dr.
Type locality. — Loyalty Ridge, musorstom 6, stn CP 465, 21°04' S, 167°32' E, 480 m.
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DC 357. 19°37' S, 158°46' E,
630 m, 1 dd. — Stn DC 380, 19°38' S, 158°44' E, 555-570 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn CP 465, 21°04' S, 167°32'E, 480 m, 1 lv (holotype), 4 dd
(paratypes: zma, 23.1 x 1 1 . 1 mm; nmnz, 24.5 x 11.1 mm; ams, 21.2 x 10 mm; dr, 22.5 x 10.7 mm).
Stn CP 467, 21°05' S, 167°32' E, 575 m, 3 dd (paratypes mnhn, 21.0 x 9.6 mm; 22.4 x 10.3 mm;
20.6 x 9.8 mm), 1 spm (paratype mnhn, 21.6 x 10.2 mm).
Distribution. Known with certainty only from the Loyalty Islands in 480 (live) — 575 m.
The two specimens from the Chesterfield Islands, in 570-630 m, are dead collected, possibly subfossil,
and are tentatively identified as C. loyaltiensis.
Description. Holotype: shell small, light, and biconic
(shell length 21.8 mm, width 10.1 mm, aperture height
16.6 mm. RD 0.61). Protoconch of 1.75 glossy whorls,
maximum diameter 1.0 mm. Spire of moderate height (RSH
0.24), consisting of 7.25 postnuclear whorls; outline deeply
concave. Postnuclear whorls nodulose and slightly stepped;
first whorls with 12 nodules. Postnuclear sutural ramps
concave; gradually a subsutural groove is formed, which is
already well represented on the 2nd ramp, increasing to
4 strong and deeply incised spiral grooves with axial opis-
thocline riblets in later ramps. Nodules which are prominent
on 2-6 whorls gradually diminish toward shoulder. Shoulder
weakly tuberculate and carinate, with a ridge just below it.
Sides of last whorl slightly sigmoid, attenuated near base.
Basal half of last whorl with about 20 distinct spiral ribbons
with flat surface, separated by axially striate grooves. Upper
part smooth, with only microscopic spiral striae and hardly
visible axial growth lines. Aperture straight, outer lip thin.
Colour uniformly milky white. Periostracum greyish brown,
thin, translucent, and smooth.
Radula with relatively large teeth (0.6 mm for a 22.4 mm
shell). Apical part very short, base oblique.
Remarks. — Shell length of paratypes 21.5-26 mm, RD 0.61-0.63, RSH 0.22-0.24; number of
postnuclear whorls 7.25-8, number of spiral grooves on late sutural ramps 3-4. Shape, sculpture, and
colour otherwise homogeneous. The two specimens from Chesterfield Islands differ slightly from
those from the Loyalty Islands by having a lower spire and less pronounced nodules.
Conus loyaltiensis is similar to C. vaubani in size and colour, and also in its paucispiral
protoconch, but differs in having slightly stepped spire whorls, 4 strong spiral grooves instead of 8-
9 weak spiral grooves or striae on late spire whorls, deeply concave instead of rather sigmoid spire
outline, last whorl with ribbons on basal half or third instead of fine ribs basally changing to spiral
striae up to shoulder. Axial costae below shoulder and brown streaks are absent. Conus teramachii ,
C. ione , C. smirna , and C. profundorum differ from the new species in having multispiral protoconchs.
Conus luciae Moolenbeek, 1986
Fig. 16
Conus luciae Moolenbeek. 1986: 211, figs 1-3.
Material examined. - Chesterfield Islands, chaixal 1: stn DC 66, 22°27' S, 159"20'E,
320 m (paratype). - Stn DC 68, 22°35' S. 1 59° 16' E, 296 m (holotype).
578
DIETER ROCKEL, GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
musorstom 5: stn DW 255, 25°15' S, 159°55' E, 280-295 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 256, 25°18' S, 159°53' E,
290-300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 261, 300 m, 2 spms. — Stn DW 270, 24°49' S, 159°34' E, 223 m, 1 dd.
— Stn DW 274, 24°45' S, 159°41' E, 285 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 275, 24°47' S, 159°40' E, 285 m, 1 lv.
— Stn DW 277, 24° 11' S, 159°35' E, 270 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 281, 24° 11' S, 159°34' E, 272 m,
1 dd. — Stn CP 287, 24°05' S, 159°36' E, 270 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 299, 22°48' S, 159°24' E, 360-
390 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 300, 22°48' S. 159°24' E, 450 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 301, 22°07' S, 159°25' E,
487-610 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 303, 22°12' S, 159°23'E, 332 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 304, 22°10'S,
1 59°26' E, 385-420 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 306, 22°08' S, 159°21' E, 375-415 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 311,
22° 14' S, 1 59°24' E, 320 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 315, 22°25' S, 159°27' E, 330-335 m, 1 lv.
New Caledonia, smib 3: stn DW 8, 24°45' S, 168°08' E, 233 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 18, 23°42' S,
167°59' E, 338 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 20, 23°40' S, 168°00' E, 280 m, 2 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 38, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 510 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 44, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 270-300 m,
1 lv. — Stn DW 46, 24°47' S, 168°08' E, 245-260 m, 2 lv. — Stn DW 48, 24°46' S, 168°09' E, 240-245
m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 52, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 235-250 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 56, 23°21' S, 168°05' E,
230-260 m, 1 lv.
smib 5: stn DW 74, 23°40' S, 168°01' E, 245 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 76, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 280 m,
1 dd. — Stn DW 98, 23°02' S, 168° 16' E, 335 m, 1 spm.
smib 8: stn DW 160, 24°47' S, 168°08' E, 280-282 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 170-172, 23°41' S, 168°01' E,
233-290 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 182, 23°19' S, 168°05' E, 314-330 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 187, 23°17' S,
168°06' E, 390-540 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 189, 23°18' S, 168°06' E, 400-402 m, 1 lv.
chalcal 2: stn DW 69, 24°44' S, 168°08' E, 260 m, 2 spms. — Stn DW 70, 24°46' S, 168°09' E,
232 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 418, 20°42' S, 167°03' E, 283 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 457,
21°00'S, 167°29'E, 353 m, 1 dd.
biogeocal: stn KG 252, 21°31' S, 166°21' E, 330 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — Previously known only from two empty shells from the Coral Sea, Conus
luciae is now shown to be a regionally widespread species, from the Coral Sea to the Loyalty Is, in
225-510 m, alive in 245-485 m.
Remarks. — The larval shell of Conus luciae has about 3 whorls, maximum diameter is
0.9 mm, indicating a planktotrophic larval development.
Conus orbignyi coriolisi Moolenbeek & Richard ssp. nov.
Figs 12-13
Conus orbignyi - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16, fig.
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 1 zma 3.94.021, 1 ams C201720, 1 nmnz
M268543, 1 dr, 1 mnhn.
Type locality. — Coral Sea, Lord Howe Rise, Capel Bank, musorstom 5, stn DW 266,
25°29' S, 159°46' E, 240 m.
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn DC 64, 22° 1 T S, 159°15' E, 305
m, 1 spm.
musorstom 5: stn 258, 25°33' S, 159°46' E, 300 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 260, 25°29' S, 159°44' E, 285 m,
1 dd. — Stn DW 261, 25°27' S, 159°46' E, 300 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 263, 25°21' S, 159°46' E, 225-
150 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 265, 25°21' S, 159°45'E, 190-260 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 266, 25°29' S,
1 59°46' E, 240 m, 1 lv (holotype), 5 spms (paratypes: 43.2 x 15.6 mm, zma; 42.8 x 15.6 mm, ams;
36.3 x 13.7 mm, nmnz; 38.7 x 14.9 mm, dr; 41.7 x 16.5 mm, mnhn). — Stn 268, 24°45' S,
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
579
159°39' E, 280 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 274, 24°45' S, 159°41' E, 285 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 284. 24° 1 O' S,
159°33'E, 225-230 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 285, 24°09' S, 159°34'E, 245-255 m, 2 dd. — Stn 290,
23°06' S, 1 59°26' E, 300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 294, 23°11' S, 159°30' E, 272 m, 1 dd. — Stn 302,
22° 10' S, 159°23'E, 345-360 m, 1 dd. — Stn 303, 22°12'S, 159°23'E, 332 m, 2 dd. — Stn 306,
22°08' S, 1 59°21' E, 375-415 m, 1 dd juv. — Stn CP 318, 22°27' S, 159°21' E, 330 m. 1 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 539, 19°05' S, 163° 17' E, 240 m, 2 dd.
musorstom 4: stn CP 172, 19°01' S, 1 63° 16' E, 275-330 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 220, 22°58' S, 167°38' E,
505-550 m, 1 dd juv.
smib 6: stn DW 130, 19°05'S, 163°21' E, 225-230 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 132, 19°03' S, 163°19'E,
235-240 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 136, 19°01' S, 163° 18' E, 300-320 m, 2 dd.
beryx 11: stn DW 11, 24°44' S, 168°10'E, 320-350 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 395, 20°48' S, 167°05'E, 400 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 398,
20°47' S, 167°06' E, 370 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 452, 21°00' S, 167°25' E, 300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 481,
21°22'S, 167°50'E, 300 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. Coral Sea, New Caledonia and Loyalty Ridge, alive in 225-330 m.
Description. Holotype length 44.6 mm. width 15.0 mm;
shell thin. Last whorl narrowly conical, RD 0.46, outline
slightly convex below shoulder tapering toward the base.
Spire high (Relative spire height 0.27), outline concave.
Protoconch of 3 or more smooth and glossy whorls. Teleo-
conch of 9 1/2, tuberculate whorls. Teleoconch sutural ramps
slightly concave with 1 increasing to 5-7 spiral grooves.
crossed by axial threads. Last whorl with spiral grooves
containing axial riblets; grooves becoming obsolete in adapi-
cal third. Aperture narrow, outer lip thin. Colour of proto-
conch transparent white, spire white with a few irregular
brown blotches. Last whorl with 3 spiral bands or irregular
brown blotches. Aperture white.
Remarks. — Shells of paratypes and other specimens are very homogeneous in sculpture and
pattern. Length of adult specimens 35-53 mm, relative diameter of last whorl 0.45-0.55, relative spire
height 0.24-0.30.
Conus orbignyi coriolisi ssp. nov. differs from the nominal subspecies Conus o. orbignyi
Audouin, 1831 (NW Pacific) and from Conus orbignyi elokismenos Kilburn. 1975 (West Indian
Ocean; see Kilburn, 1973) in its smaller size (53 mm vs. 87 mm and 65 mm respectively), last whorl
almost smooth adapically, and its colour pattern usually reduced to 3 interrupted brown spiral bands.
Etymology. — This new subspecies is named after R.V. “ Coriolis ” aboard which the
musorstom 5 expedition was carried.
Conus pagodus Kiener, 1845
Fig. 38
Conus pagodus Kiener. 1845: pi. 70. fig. 4; 1849-1850: 310.
Conus pagodus — Kohn, 1968: 445, pi. 3. fig. 22. — Coomans el a!., 1983: 77-78, figs 295, 329, 332-333. Vink & Rockel.
1984: 5.
Conus cancellatus - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 16.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “ Vauban " 1978-79: stn 9, 22°20' S, 167°10' E,
175-200 m, 2 dd. — Stn 30, 22°39' S, 167°07' E, 170-190 m, 1 spm.
lagon: stn 372b, 22°41' S, I67°03' E, 215 m, 1 dd.
biocal: stn CP 105, 2 1 °3 1 ' S, 166°22' E, 330-335 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 108, 22°03' S, 167°06' E, 335 m,
1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 390 m, 1 dd, 1 lv. — Stn DW 398,
20°47' S, 1 67°06' E, 370 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 442, 20°54' S, 167° 17' E, 200 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Japan to Philippines; New Caledonia in 190-390 m, alive in 200-390 m;
southern Red Sea.
580
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Remarks. — The nomenclature of this species is a matter of discussion. Coomans et al. (1983)
preferred to retain the name Conus cancellatus Hwass in Bruguiere, 1792. However, the holotype of
C. cancellatus , selected by Kohn (1968), represents the western Atlantic species C. austini Rehder &
Abbott, 1951. Coomans et al. suspect for several reasons that the (original) holotype of Conus
cancellatus is lost and replaced by a specimen of C. austini. The problem cannot be unequivocally
solved at present, and a decision of the iczn will be necessary. Hence, we prefer to use the first
available name Conus pagodus Kiener, 1845.
Conus pergrandis (1 redale, 1937)
Fig. 39
Embrikena pergrandis Iredale. 1937: 407, pi. 18.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, smib 5: stn DW 87, 22° 19' S, 168°4T E, 370 m, 1 dd.
— Stn DW 92, 22°20' S, 168°41' E, 280 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, calsub: dive 16, 20l>38' S. 167°03' E, 509 m. 1 lv.
musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S, 167°06' E, 390 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 392, 20"47' S. 167°05' E,
340 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 418, 20°42' S, 167°03' E, 283 m, 1 lv.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 7, 22°26' S, 171°44' E, 325-400 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. Taiwan, Philippines, Papua New Guinea, and Queensland; now New
Caledonia in 283-509 m (alive).
Remarks. This is the first record of this species from the New' Caledonia region. The largest
specimen measures 1 17 mm in length.
Conus plinthis Richard & Moolenbeek, 1988
Fig. 20
Conus plinthis Richard & Moolenbeek. 1988: 235. pi. I. figs 6-9, II.
Conus sp. B - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 15, figs.
Material examined. — New Caledonia. “ Vauban " 1978-79: stn 7, 22°19' S. 167°11'E,
300-315 m, 2 dd.
biocal: stn DW 64, 24°48' S, 168°09' E, 250 m (paratype ams). — Stn DW 65. 24°48' S, 168°09' E,
245-275 m (paratype mnhn).
musorstom 4: stn DW 164, 18°33' S, 1 63° 1 3' E, 225 m (paratype zma 388018). — Stn DW 210,
22°44' S, 1 67°09' E, 340-345 m (holotype mnhn). - Stn DW 222, 22°58' S, 167°33' E, 410-440 m,
I dd. — Stn DW 234, 22°15' S, 167°08' E, 350-365 m (paratype nmnz).
chalcal 2: stn DW 69, 24°44' S, 168°08' E, 260 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 70, 24°46' S. 168°09' E, 232 m
(paratype nmnz). Stn DW 78, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 233 m, I lv. — Stn DW 79, 23°41' S. 168°00' E,
243 m, 1 dd.
smib 3: stn DW 9, 24°42' S, 168°08' E, 265 m (paratype mnhn). Stn DW 10, 24°42' S, 168°07' E,
235 in. 2 dd. — Stn DW 14, 23°40' S. 168°00' E, 246 m, 3 lv. — Stn DW 17, 23°4F S, 1 67°59' E,
238 m. 1 dd. — Stn DW 18, 23°42' S, 167°59' E, 338 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 20, 23°40' S, 168°00' E,
280 m, 15 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 40, 24°46' S, 168°09' E, 240-260 m, I dd. — Stn DW 41, 24°44' S. 168°09' E, 230-
235 m. 1 dd. - Stn DW 43, 24°47' S, 168°09'E, 235-245 m, 2 spins. — Stn DW 44, 24°46' S,
I68°08' E, 270-300 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 45. 24°46' S, 168°09' E, 245-260 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 46,
24°47' S, 1 68°08' E, 245-260 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 47, 24°46' S, 168°08' E, 250-280 m, 1 spm. — Stn
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
581
DW 49, 24°45' S, 168°08' E, 240-300 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 50, 23°42' S, 168°01' E, 260-295 m, 1 dd.
- Stn DW 51, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 245-260 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 52, 23°41' S, 168°00' E, 235-250 m,
2 dd. — Stn DW 53, 23°40' S, 168"00' E, 250-270 m. 12 lv. — Stn DW 54, 23°40' S, 1 68°00' E,
230-235 m, 1 spm. Stn DW 55, 23°21' S, 168°04' E, 215-260 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 56, 23°21' S,
168°05' E, 230-260 m. 1 lv. — Stn DW 57, 23°21' S, 168°05' E, 216-260 m, 1 dd.
Smib 5: stn DW 70, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 270 m, 5 dd. - Stn DW 71, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 265 m,
2 dd. — Stn DW 72, 23°42' S, 168°01' E, 400 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 73, 23°41' S. 168°0I' E, 240 m,
2 dd. — Stn DW 75, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 270 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 79, 23°41' S, 168°01' E, 285 m,
2 dd. — Stn DW 85, 22°20' S, 168°53' E, 260 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 87, 22°19' S, 168°41' E, 370 m,
1 dd. Stn DW 90, 22° 19' S, 168°42' E, 340 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 92, 22°20' S, 168°41' E, 280 m,
1 dd. — Stn DW 93, 22°20' S, 168"42' E, 255 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 94, 22°20' S, 168°43' E. 275 m,
4 dd. — Stn DW 98, 23'’02' S, 168° 16' E, 335 m. 3 spms. — Stn DW 101, 23°21'S, 168°05'E,
270 in, I dd. Stn DW 102, 23°20' S. 168°05' E, 305 in, 2 lv, 1 dd. — Stn DW 104, 23°16'S,
1 68°04' E. 335 m, 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 154. 24°46' S, I68°08' E. 235-252 m, 1 lv. Stn DW 158, 24°47' S, 168°08' E, 262-
290 m, 4 dd. - Stn DW 159, 24w46' S, 1 68°08' E, 241-245 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 160, 24°47' S,
168°08' E, 280-282 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 161, 24°47' S, 168°09' E, 232-251 in, 1 dd. — Stn CP 162,
24°48' S, 168°09' E, 254-264 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 163, 24"50' S, 168°09' E, 310-460 m. 4 spms. — Stn
DW 170-172, 23°41' S, 1 68°0 1 ' E. 233-290 m. 20 dd, 4 spms. — Stn DW 171, 23°40' S. 168°01' E,
233-250 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 173, 23°41' S, 168°00' E. 234-242 m, 2 spms. - Stn DW 174. 23°40' S.
168o01' E, 235-240 m, 7 spms. — Stn DW 176, 23°42' S. 168°01' E, 283-290 m, 1 lv. Stn DW 177,
23°39' S, 1 68°00' E. 320-370 m, 1 dd. Stn DW 181, 23°18' S. 168°05' E, 31 1-330 m. 2 lv, 2 dd.
Stn DW 182, 23° 19' S. 1 68°05' E, 314-330 m, 2 lv, 5 dd. - - Stn DW 183, 23°18' S, 168°05' E, 330-
367 m, 4 lv. — Stn DW 184. 23°18'S, 168°05' E, 305-320 m, 6 dd. Stn DW 185, 23°15'S.
1 68°04' E, 311-355 m, 3 lv. 1 dd. — Stn DW 187, 23°17' S. 168°06' E, 390-540 m, 2 lv. — Stn DW
189, 23° 18' S. 168°06' E, 400-402 m, 3 dd.
beryx 11: stn DW 11, 24°44' S, 168°10' E. 320-350 m. 2 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 391, 20°47' S. 167°06' E, 390 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 399,
20°42' S, 167°00' E, 282 m, 2 dd. — Stn CP 400, 20°42' S. 167°00' E, 270 m, 1 lv. — Stn DW 482,
21°21' S, 1 67°47' E, 375 m, 1 lv.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 7, 22°26' S, 171°44' E, 325-400 m, 3 dd.
Distribution. New Caledonia, in 230-410 m. alive in 233-390 m; Norfolk Island, Kermadec
Islands, dead in 135-259 m.
Remarks. Largest specimen (holotype) 43.9 x 24.0 mm; mean length of live taken
specimens about 20 mm.
Conus polongimarumai Kosuge, 1980
Fig. 41
Conus polongimarumai Kosuge, 1980: 63, pi. 18, figs 6-8.
Material examined. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 476. 18"51' S, 163"26 E, 300-350 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — West Thailand, Philippines and Marshall Islands (Johnson, 1992: 10); now
New Caledonia, dead in ca. 300 m.
Remarks. — This rare species, once only known from the Philippines, was recently found in
Thailand and the Marshall Islands. The only specimen from New Caledonia is a dead collected
582
DIETER ROCKED GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
specimen with an encrusted apex. Nevertheless its size (23 x 9.5 mm), shape, sculpture and pattern
suggest conspecificity with Conus polongimarumai. It is the first record of this species from Melane¬
sia.
Conus profundorum (Kuroda, 1956)
Fig. 22
Chelyconus (?) (Prof undiconus) profundorum Kuroda, 1956: 4, textfigs 8-9.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 66, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 505-515 m.
3 spms.
musorstom 4: stn DW 234, 20° 15' S, 167°08' E, 350-365 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 235, 22° 13' S, 167° 12' E,
405-415 m, 1 dd.
chalcal 2: stn DW 76, 23°40' S, 167°45' E, 470 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 77, 23°38' S, 167*43' E, 435 m,
1 dd. — Stn DW 82, 23°14' S, 168°04' E, 304 m, 1 lv, 1 dd. — Stn CC 1, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 500
m, 1 lv.
smib 3: stn DW 1, 24°56' S, 168°22' E, 520 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 3, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 513 m, 1 dd.
- Stn DW 5. 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 502-512 m. 3 dd. Stn DW 9. 24°42' S, 168°08' E, 265 m, 2 dd.
— Stn DW 22, 23°03' S, 167°19' E, 503 m, 2 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 34, 24°55' S, 168°22' E. 510-515 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 36, 24°56' S. 168°22' E, 500-
530 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 37, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 515-540 m, 3 spms.
smib 8: stn DW 146, 24°55' S, 168°22' E. 514-522 m, 4 dd. — Stn DW 148, 24°56' S, 168°21'E,
510 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 149, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 508-510 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 150, 24°54' S,
168°22' E, 519-530 m, 2 dd. - Stn DW 167, 23°38' S, 167°43' E, 430-452 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 179,
23°47' S, 168° 17' E, 400-405 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 181, 23°18' S, 168°05' E, 311-330 m, 1 dd. — Stn
DW 197, 23°52' S, 168°13' E, 414-436 m, 1 dd.
beryx 1 1: stn CH 54, 23°45' S, 168° 17' E, 390-420 m, 2 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 406, 20°41' S, 167°07' E, 373 m, 1 lv.
calsub: dive 15, 20°37' S, 166°58' E. 538 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Japan to Philippines; New Caledonia, in 265-540 m, alive in 305-500 m.
Remarks. This is the first record of C. profundorum from Melanesia. Largest specimen
measures 72 mm in length.
Conus profundorum has been synonymized with C. smirna by Walls (1979). However, both
taxa occur sympatrically off the coast of New Caledonia. Conus smirna is more elongate (RD
0.49-0.53 vs. 0.60-0.63 in C. profundorum) and has a higher spire (RSH 0.21-0.28 vs. 0.16-0.17 in C.
profondorum). Apart from this difference in shape, both species differ in their colouration. Conus
smirna has brown axial streaks which are lacking in C. profundorum. Shells of the latter from the New
Caledonian region generally have a broader last whorl than shells from other regions (RD 0.60-0.63
vs. 0.54-0.57).
Conus raoulensis Powell, 1958
Fig. 42
Conus (Kerntasprella) raoulensis Powell, 1958: 83, pi. 9, fig. 1.
Conus raoulensis — Marshall, 1981: 495, figs 3a-c.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 255, 25° 15' S, 159°55' E,
280-295 m, 1 dd.
Source : MNHN , Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
583
Distribution. — Norfolk Island to Wanganella Bank and Kermadec Islands; New Caledonia,
dead in ca. 280 m.
Remarks. — The single specimen from the Coral Sea is subadult (14.5 x 6.0 mm) and
colourless. It cannot be unequivocally identified as Conus raoulensis, as C. raoulensis and C. howelli
are sometimes indistinguishable (Marshall, 1981). However, the specimen from the Coral Sea is
strongly sculptured, a character typical of C. raoulensis. It is the first record of this species from
Melanesia.
Conus richer i Richard & Moolenbeek, 1988
Fig. 17
Conus richeri Richard & Moolenbeek, 1988: 233, pi. 1, figs 1-5, 10.
Conus gabelishi - Richer de Forges & Estival, 1986: 15, figs.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 284, 24° 10' S, 159"33' E,
225-230 m, 1 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 378, 22°40' S, 167° 10' E, 70-72 m, (paratype mnhn). — Stn 387, 22°39' S,
167°07' E, 225 m, 1 spm. — Stn 500, 19°04' S, 163°30' E, 225 m, 1 dd (holotype mnhn). — Stn 537,
19°07' S, 163°22' E, 200 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1146, 19°08' S, 163°31'E, 185 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1147, 19°08' S,
163°30'E, 210 m, 1 dd. — Stn 1148, 19°07'S, 163°30' E, 220 m, 1 spm.
musorstom 4: stn DW 185, 19°06' S, 163°29' E, 230 m, 4 spms (paratypes zma 388017, nmnz). — Stn
DW 186, 19°07' S, 163°30' E, 190 m, 9 dd. — Stn CP 189, 19°07' S, 163°29' E, 210 m, 5 dd. — Stn
DW 205, 22°38' S, 167°07' E, 140-160 m (paratype ams). — Stn DW 207, 22°39' S, 167°07' E, 220-
235 m, (paratype mnhn).
smib 1: stn DW 2, 22°52' S, 167° 13' E, 415 m, 2 dd.
smib 2: stn DW 15, 22°53' S, 167°11' E, 375-402 m, 1 dd.
SMIB 4: stn DW 57, 23°22' S, 168°05' E, 210-260 m, 1 dd.
smib 6: stn DW 107, 19°08' S, 163°30'E, 195-205 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 108, 19°07' S. 163°30' E,
210-220 m, 3 dd. - Stn DW 112, 19°06' S, 163°30' E, 220-225 m, 5 dd. — Stn DW 128, 19°06' S,
163°22' E, 205-215 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — New Caledonia and Chesterfield Islands, in 70-415 m (dead).
Remarks. — Conus richeri was misidentified as C. gabelishi by Richer de Forges & Estival
(1986). The latter species has a mamillated protoconch (less than 2 whorls, maximum diameter 1.1-
1.2 mm vs. about 3 whorls, maximum diameter 0.8 mm in Conus richeri), a lighter shell, attaining a
maximum length of 35 mm, and a much broader last whorl (RD 0.64-0.71 vs. 0.53-0.60).
Conus smirna Bartsch & Rehder, 1943
Fig. 21
Conus smirna Bartsch & Rehder, 1943: 87.
Conus smirna - Marshall. 1981: 499. figs 3 h-j. Richer de Forges & Estival. 1986: 16, fig.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 197, 18 51 S, 163 21 E,
CHALCAL 2^ stn CC 1, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 500 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 74, 24°40' S, 168°38' E, 650 m,
1 dd. — Stn DW 75, 24°39' S, 168°40' E, 600 m, 1 dd.
584
DIETER RQCKEL, GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
smib 3: stn DW 1, 24°56' E, 168°22' E. 520 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 9. 24°42' S, 168°08' E, 265 m, 1 dd.
— Stn DW 21. 22°59' S. 167° 19' E, 525 m, 2 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 38, 24°54' S, 168°22' E, 510 m. I dd. — Stn DW 50, 23°42' S, 168°01' E, 260-295 m.
1 dd. — Stn DW 62, 23°00' S, 167°22' E, 490-540 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 63, 22°59' S, 167°21' E,
580 m, 2 dd. — Stn DW 65, 22°55' S, 167°15' E, 400-420 m. 1 dd.
smib 8: stn DW 150, 24"54' S. I68°22'E, 519-530 m, I dd. — Stn DW 167, 23°38' S, 168°43' E,
430-452 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 169, 23°37' E, 168°42' E, 447-450 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 187, 23° 17' S.
168°06' E, 390-540 m, I spm.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 410, 20°38' S, 167"07' E, 490 m, 1 dd. Stn CP 467, 21°05' S,
167°32' E, 575 m, 1 dd.
calsub: dive 9, 20°53' S, 167°03' E, 256 m, 1 dd.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 5, 22°26' S. 171°46' E. 620-700 m, 3 dd. — Stn DW 37, 22”22' S,
168°42' E, 500-550 m, I dd.
Distribution. — Hawaii, New Zealand (Wanganella Bank, Kermadec Ridge), and New
Caledonia, dead in 255-650 m.
Remarks. — The specimens from New Caledonia agree with the holotype of Conus smirna
from Kauai, Hawaii, in size and shape, hut they differ in being more ventricose, lacking spiral grooves
on spire whorls, and in the axial as well as spiral arrangement of their colour pattern. Provisionally
we consider them a local form of C. smirna.
Conus stupa (Kuroda, 1956)
Fig. 43
Embrikena stupa Kuroda, 1956: 1-3, pi. 1, fig. 1.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 255, 25° 15' S, 159"55' E,
280-295 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 392, 20°47' S, 167°05' E, 340 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 464. 21°02' S,
167°32' E, 430 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. — Japan to Philippines, Solomon Islands, and New Caledonia in 295-430 m,
alive in 390-430 m.
Remarks. — This is the first record of C. stupa from the New Caledonia region. The largest
specimen (77.7 x 34.6 mm) differs from specimens from the other regions (Japan to Philippines,
Solomon Islands) by its lighter weight (0.37 g/mm vs. 0.60-0.70 g/mm) and its narrower last whorl
(RD 0.60 vs. 0.63-0.73).
Conus sugimotonis Kuroda, 1928
Fig. 44
Conus sugimotonis Kuroda, 1928: pi. 1, fig. 6; 1929: 81.
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 274, 24°45' S. 159°4T E,
285 m, 1 lv. — Stn CP 31 1, 22°14' S, 159°24' E, 320 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. Japan to Philippines and Queensland; now New Caledonia, in 285 (live) -
320 m.
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
585
14-53 - 44 Conus sugimotonis. Coral Sea, MUSORSTOM 5: stn 274, 66.7 x 36 0 mm. - 45. Conus teramaclui Coral Sea.
musorstom 5: stn 364, 68 x 28.5 mm. 46, Conus tribblei queenslandis , New Caledonia musorstom 4: sin DW 49
46 6 x 09 9 mm 47. Conus specks A. South New Caledonia, ciialcal 2: stn DW 83 16.3 x 9 6 mm. 48. Conus
specks 13. Coral Sea, musorstom 5: sin 266. 29.3 x 15.6 mm. - 49. Conus meaesC, He w Caledonia musorstom 4:
st DW 024 43.2 x 18.2 mm. 50, Conus specks D, Coral Sea, chalcal 1984. stn D 11, —5 x 9.8 mm. 51, Conus
specks "E, New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 17, 14.7 x 7 6 mm — 52. Conus species F South New Caledonia.
smib 4- stn DW 57 19 2 x 10.2 mm. — 53, Conus species G, South of Vanuatu, Gemini: stn DW 49, 17.3 x 8.3 mm.
586
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Remarks. — This is the first record of this species from Melanesia. The specimen from Coral
Sea (66.7 x 36.0 mm) is suffused with very pale violet like specimens from Queensland described as
Conus whiteheadae Da Motta, 1985. Provisionally, we consider this colour pattern is part of the
variability of the species, and does not warrant formal nomenclatural recognition.
Conus teramachii (Kuroda, 1956)
Fig. 45
Asprella (EndemoconusT) teramachii Kuroda, 1956: 8-9, pi. 1, fig. 4.
Conus teramachii - Marshall, 1981: 499.
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn CP 364, 19°45' S, 158°47' E,
675 m, 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 394, 20°49' S, 167°09' E, 570 m, 1 dd. — Stn CP 467, 21°05' S,
167°32' E, 575 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — South and East Africa from Natal to Somalia, West Australia, Japan to
Taiwan, and Australia (Queensland) to North of New Zealand; New Caledonia in 570-675 m, alive
in 675 m.
Remarks. — This is the first record of C. teramachii from Melanesia. This species lives in even
deeper waters as was prooven by specimens collected by the “Valdivia" during the Deutsche
Tiefsee-Expedition from depths of 1 134 m (dead) and 977 m (live). The present specimens attain a
length of 65-70 mm.
Conus tribblei queenslandis Da Motta, 1984
Fig. 46
Conus queenslandis Da Motta 1984: 25, text figs 3a-b.
Material examined. Chesterfield Islands. MUSORSTOM 5: stn DW 347, 19°39' S,
158°28' E, 260 m, 2 dd.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 500, 19°04' S, 163°30' E, 225 m, 1 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 149, 19°08' S, 163°23' E, 155 m, 1 lv.
chalcal 2: stn DW 83, 23°20' S, 168°05' E, 200 m, 1 lv.
smib 6: stn DW 127, 19°07' S, 163°23' E, 190-205 m, 2 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 462, 21°05' S, 167°27' E, 200 m, 2 dd.
Distribution. — The nominal subspecies Conus tribblei tribblei Walls, 1977, from Japan to
Philippines, North-West Australia, Solomon Islands; Conus tribblei queenslandis, from off the coast
of Queensland, Australia, now New Caledonia in 155-260 m, alive in 155-200 m.
Remarks. — Conus tribblei queenslandis can be distinguished from the nominate subspecies by
its cream to orange-brown colour bands on its last whorl, but neither by its shape nor in its sculpture,
as suggested by Da Motta (1984). We consider it a geographical subspecies of C. tribblei. It is the
first record of this subspecies in Melanesia.
Source : MNHN , Paris
Figs 54-56. Radulae. — 54. Conus gondwanensis. — 55, C. loyaltiensis. 56, C. vaubani. Scale lines: 100 |am. [Drawings
courtesy of Emilio Rolan].
Conus vaubani Rockel & Moolenbeek, sp. nov.
Figs 3, 14-15, 56
Type material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 zma 3.94.022. 1 ams C201721,
1 nmnz M268544, 1 dr.
Type locality. — South New Caledonia, ci-ialcal 2, stn DW 77, 23°38' S, 167°43' E, 435 m.
Material examined. — New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 8, 20°34' S. 166°54 E, 435 m, 1 dd.
— Stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167°17' E, 570-610 m, 35 dd. — Stn DW 48, 23°00' S, 167°29' E, 775 m,
3 dd.
musorstom 4: stn DW 220, 22°58' S, 167°38' E, 505-550 m, 2 dd. Stn DW 223, 22°57 S, 167 30 E,
545-560 m, 1 dd.
chalcal 2: stn DW 76, 23°41' S, 167°45' E, 470 m, 9 dd. — Stn DW 77, 23°38' S, 167‘ 43 E, 435 m,
1 lv (holotype), 1 spm (paratype zma 29.3 x 13.4 mm).
Smib 2: stn DW 10. 22°55' S, 167° 16' E. 490-495 m, 1 dd (paratype mnhn, 19.8 x 9.7 mm). — Stn
DC 26, 22°59' S. 167°23' E, 500-535 m, 1 dd.
smib 3: stn DW 12, 23°38' S. 167°42' E, 470 m, 1 spm. — Stn DW 21, 22°59' S, 167°19 E, 525 m.
16 dd. — Stn DW 23, 22°58' S, 167°20' E, 530 m, 3 dd.
smib 4: stn DW 60, 23'W S, 167°22' E, 500-535 m, 1 dd (paratype nmnz, 22.8 x 10.4 mm), 1 spm
SM^^stn ' DW°166. 23°38' S,)167°43' E, 433-450 m. 3 dd. — Stn DW, 168, 23°38' S. 168°43' E,
433-450 m, 1 dd (paratype dr, 24.7 x 10.7 mm). — Stn DW 169, 23°37' S, 168"42 E, 447-450 m,
1 dd (paratype mnhn, 24.3 x 10.4 mm).
BERYX 11: stn CP 31, 23°39' S, 167°44' E, 430-440 m, 1 lv.
New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 5, 22°26' S, 17 P’46 E. 620-700 m, _ dd.
588
DIETER ROCKEL. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
South New Caledonia (Norfolk Ridge) to the New Hebrides Arc, in 435-775
Distribution. —
m, alive in 435-440 m.
Description, - Holotype shell length 25.8 mm. width
1 1.7 mm; aperture height 20.1 mm. Shell small and narrowly
conical (RD 0.58). Protoconch of 1.75 whorls, maximum
diameter 0.95 mm. Spire of moderate height (RSH 0.22),
consisting of 7.5 postnuclear whorls. Whorls tuberculate.
Postnuclear sutural ramps straight or sligthly concave, with
8-9 weak spiral grooves or fine striae on late whorls. Spire
outline slightly sigmoid. Shoulder ungulate with axial costae.
Last whorl conical, attenuated near base. Siphonal canal
often deflected to the dorsal side. Fine axial ribs basally,
gradually changing to fine and almost obsolete spiral striae
up to shoulder. Ground colour white, with light brown axial
streaks from base to the last spire whorl. Spire whorls with
some irregular brown spots.
Raclula with 40 large teeth (0.82-0.95 mm for 22.9-29.3 mm
shells). Base oblique.
Remarks. Shell length of paratypes and other specimens 20-29 mm, last whorl conical to
broadly conical (RD 0.58-0.62; RD of 2 shells from Hunter and Matthew about 0.64-0.65). Spire
moderately high (RSH 0.22-0.27). Maximum diameter of protoconch 0. 9-1.1 mm. Outline of spire
concave to sigmoid. Number of postnuclear whorls 7-8. Nodulation of spire whorls may be restricted
to the first 4-5 postnuclear whorls; shoulder with axially oriented ribs or smooth, angulate or carinate.
Last whorl conical to slightly pyriform. Colour pure white or with brown axial blotches or streaks.
Periostracum yellowish brown, thin, translucent.
Conus vaubani resemble C. ikedai Ninomiya, 1987, C. jeanmartini (Raybaudi, 1992), C. smirna
and C. profundorum , the last two of which are sympatric with it in New Caledonia. Conus ikedai ,
known only from its type locality. Sagami Bay, Japan, is of similar size (L 25-30 mm), but differs in
having only 5 (instead of 7-8) postnuclear whorls of which only 3 are tuberculate; its shoulder is
rounded, and its periostracum is white (Ninomiya. 1987). Conus smirna can be distinguished by its
larger size (length to about 100 mm), multispiral and brown protoconch, convex spire outline, and
the absence of spiral grooves on postnuclear whorls. Conus profundorum differs in having a
multispiral protoconch (more than 3 whorls) and a brownish beige colour pattern with a white central
band. Conus jeanmartini, from off Reunion, differs by having a higher, more stepped and more
strongly nodulated spire. Later postnuclear whorls are straight to slightly concave, without regular
spiral grooving.
Etymology. The cruises musorstom 4 and smib 1 . 2, and 3 have been carried out aboard
the R.V. "Vauban".
SPECIMENS NOT ASSIGNABLE TO KNOWN SPECIES
Conus species A
Fig. 47
Material examined. New Caledonia, smib 4: stn DW 46, 24°47' S, 168°09' E, 245-260 m.
1 dd.
chalcal 2: stn DW 69, 260 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 83, 23°20' S, I68°06' E, 200 m, 1 dd.
Remarks. Shell small (length 16.3-22.5 mm), outline of spire straight, maximum diameter
of protoconch 0.9- 1.0 mm. Spire whorls and shoulder tuberculate, sutural ramp with 2-4 spiral
grooves. Last whorl pyriform with about 12 granulated ribs. Colour white or slightly pink on both
sides of centre. Resembles Conus alisi in colour and outline but the granulations and a smaller
protoconch separate it from that species.
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
589
Conus species B
Fig. 48
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, musorstom 5: stn DW 266, 25°20' S, 159°46' E,
240 m, 1 dd.
Remarks. — Shell moderately small (length 29.3 mm); outline of spire concave; first 6
postnuclear whorls tuberculate, last whorls smooth and keeled. Sutural ramp with 4 strong spiral
grooves. Last whorl pyriform, with about 25 spiral grooves and strong granulated spiral ribs. Colour
white with 3 light brown spiral bands, shoulder regularly dotted. Conus wakayamaensis, C. baileyi and
C. pagodus are similar. Conus wakayamaensis can be distinguished by the almost straight sides of the
last whorl, arcuate radial threads on sutural ramps and a less sculptured last whorl. Conus baileyi
differs in having a narrower (RD 0.51-0.62 vs. 0.68), more conical, and less sculptured last whorl.
Conus pagodus has smooth ribbons on its last whorl, its sutural ramps are deeply concave, and the
spiral grooves on sutural ramps are crossed by radial riblets.
Conus species C
Fig. 49
Material examined. New Caledonia, musorstom 4: stn DW 224, 22°55' S, 167°27' E,
575-595 m, 1 dd.
Remarks. — Shell medium sized (length 43.2 mm); outline of spire straight. Maximum
diameter of protoconch about 0.8 mm; spire high (RSH 0.30), whorls and shoulder coronate. Sutural
ramp concave with 8-10 weak spiral grooves on later whorls. Last whorl with 15-20 spiral striae
basally, which diminish toward the shoulder. Colour white. The sympatric Conus teramachii is less
biconic and has more stepped spire whorls. Additional material and research may prove whether
Conus species C is an aberrant specimen.
Conus species D
Fig. 50
Material examined. — Chesterfield Islands, chalcal 1: stn DC 11, 20' 32 S, 161 07 E.
83 m, 1 dd.
Remarks. Shell small (length 22.5 mm) and heavily eroded; outline of spire slightly concave.
Spire slightly scalariform, spire whorls and shoulder finely tuberculate. Sutural ramps with about 4
spiral grooves. Last whorl conical, outline slightly concave to pyriform, with about 30 spiral grooves
and granulated ribs in between. Colour white.
Conus species E
Fig. 51
Material examined. — New Hebrides Arc. volsmar: stn DW 17, 22°23' S. 171°41' E. 260-
300 m, 1 dd.
590
DIETER ROCKEL, GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Remarks. — Shell small (length 14.7 mm), eroded; outline of spire concave. Protoconch of
more than 3 whorls, maximum diameter 1.0 mm. First 2-3 postnuclear whorls tuberculate, later
ramps carinate; sutural ramps with 3 strong spiral grooves. Outline of last whorl sliglty convex above
shoulder, last whorl smooth except some spiral cords basally. Colour brownish white. This specimen
shows resemblance to Conus sazanka Shikama, 1970 which has a less carinate shoulder, an even
smaller protoconch and a different colour-pattern.
Conus species F
Fig. 52
Material examined. — New Caledonia, smib 4: stn DW 57, 23°22' S, 168°05' E, 210-260 m,
1 spm.
Remarks. — Shell small (length 19.2 mm); outline of spire straight to slightly concave.
Protoconch of about 3.5 whorls, maximum diameter 0.9 mm. Sutural ramps with 2-3 spiral grooves,
obsolete in later whorls. Shoulder carinate. Last whorl bulbous to slightly pyriform, smooth except
for 8-9 spiral grooves basally. Colour white, with weak brown markings on spire and last whorl.
Conus species G
Fig. 53
Material examined. — New Hebrides Arc. Gemini: stn DW 49, 21°00' S, 170"04' E, 285 m,
1 dd.
Remarks. — Shell small (length 17.3 mm); spire of moderate height, outline concave;
protoconch of about 2.5 whorls, maximum diameter about 0.8 mm. First 2-3 postnuclear whorls
tuberculate, later whorls and shoulder keeled. Last whorl conical with almost straight sides, smooth
except base. Colour dark brown to beige, with 6-8 dotted spiral lines.
Identification of this shell is difficult since it is not fullgrown and is eroded. It might be related
to the Conus wakayamaensis-nereis group.
Conus species H
Material exalmined. — Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 453, 21°0F S, \6T2T E,
250 m, 1 dd. — Stn DW 462, 21°05’ S, 167°27’ E, 200 m, 1 dd.
Remarks. — Our first impression was that these two shells belong to C. praecellens A. Adams,
1854. However, a comparison between shallow-water material from the Philippines and these cones
from deep-water off the Loyalty Islands convinced us that there are at least two taxa in this complex.
The shallow-water species has a paucispiral protoconch whereas the deep-water species has a
multispiral protoconch. Additional research has been initiated (Moolenbeek & Rockel, in prep.) to
disentangle this complex.
SUMMARY OF DISTRIBUTION DATA
The more than 600 records of deep-water Conus from the New Caledonia region are
summarized in Table I Of the 39 identified species, 24 are represented by live taken material, and
Source :
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
591
Table 1. — Bathymetric range of Conus species from depths greater than 100 m in the New
Caledonian region (New Caledonia, Chesterfield Islands, Loyalty Islands).
Solid bar: confirmed living depth range; stippled: depth range indicated by empty shells only.
0 200 400 600 800 m
592
DIETER ROCKF.L, GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
15 by empty shells only. Records of empty shells appear to be consistent with live records. Although
some records may belong to empty shells carried downslope by water movements, gravity or animals,
it is likely that most belong to thanatocoenoses that have accumulated more or less in situ.
An examination of the Table shows that the highest diversity is found in the 200-300 m depth
interval, with as many as 30 species of Conus. Only 12 species are recorded in the 100-200 m depth
interval. This is explained by the fact that we have excluded from the present study the species with
a main distribution above 100 m, and also because comparatively fewer samples have been taken in
this extremely steep and rugged part of the slope. Deeper than 300 m, the number of species recorded
decreases to 24, 21, 13, 6 and 2 in the 300-400, 400-500, 500-600, 600-700 and 700-800 m depth
intervals, respectively. This does not appear to result from uneven sampling effort, but rather reflect
a gradual decrease in Conus diversity with increasing depth.
Beside changes in faunal diversity, there are also changes in faunal composition. As many as
24 of the 30 species (80%) recorded from the 200-300 m interval do not occur deeper than 500 m.
Conversely, of the 13 species living between 500 and 600 m, 7 (54%) (Conus boholensis, C. darkini,
C. ichinoseana, C. lani, C. loyaltiensis, C. teramachii and C. vaubani ) do not live between 200 and
300 m. This indicates that there are several discrete assemblages that replace each other with depth.
Most deep-water Conus in public and private collections come from the shell trade. Many
species are recorded from, e.g.. the Philippines, but the specimens are extremely rarely accompanied
by genuine and reliable indications of depth. In fact, local fishermen collecting cones and other
molluscs from tangle nets do not have echo-sounders, and the occasional depth data that accompany
some material must be very rough approximations that should be considered with caution. Beside its
regional interest, this makes the New Caledonia material an extremely valuable source of knowledge
for the deep-water Conidae of the Indo-Pacific in general.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The material on which this report is based was generously placed at our disposal by Dr P.
Bouchet. Dr E. Rolan extracted and prepared drawings of the radulae (Figs 54-56), and P. Lozouet
prepared the black and white illustrations. The third author thanks Dr B. Salvat, director of Ecole
Pratique des Hautes Etudes, for a grant that allowed him to work in mnhn. We are grateful to V.
Heros and P. Bouchet for their patience and confidence, and for reviewing earlier drafts of the
manuscript. Their comments and suggestions have substantially improved this paper.
REFERENCES
Adams, H.. 1872. — Descriptions of fourteen new species of land and marine shells. Proceedings of llie Zoological Society of
London. (1872): 12-15.
Azuma, M., 1972. — Descriptions of four new gastropods from South China Sea. Venus, 31: 55-61.
Bartsch, P. & Rehder, H. A., 1943. — New cones from the Hawaiian islands. Proceedings of the Biological Society of
Washington, 56: 85-88.
Cernohorsky, W. O., 1974. — The taxonomy of some Indo-Pacific Moliusca with description of a new species. Records of
the Auckland Institute and Museum. 11: 121-142.
Coomans, H. E., Moolenbeek, R.G. & Wils, E., 1981. Alphabetical revision of the (sub)species in recent Conidae. 4.
aphrodite to azona with the description of Conus arenatus bizona, nov. subspecies. Basleria, 45: 3-55.
Coomans, H. E., Moolenbeek. R.G. & Wils. E„ 1982. Alphabetical revision of the (sub)species in recent Conidae. 5.
baccutus to byssinus, including Conus brettinghami nomen novum. Basleria, 46: 3-67.
Coomans, H. E.. Moolenbeek. R.G. & Wils. E.. 1983. Alphabetical revision of the (sub)species in recent Conidae. 6. cabritii
to cinereus. Basleria, 47: 67-143.
Coomans, H. E„ Moolenbeek. R.G. & Wils, E., 1985a. Alphabetical revision of the (sub)species in recent Conidae. 7.
cingula lus to cylindraceus, including Conus shikamai nomen novum. Basleria, 48: 223-3 1 1 .
Source : MNHN, Paris
DEEP-WATER CONES FROM NEW CALEDONIA
593
Coomans, H. E., Mooi.enbhek, R.G. & WiLS, E.. 1985b. Alphabetical revision of the (sub)species in recent Conidae. 8.
dactylosus to dux. Basieria, 49: 145-196.
Coomans, H. E.. Mooi.enbekk. R.G. & Wils, E., 1986. Alphabetical revision of the (sub)species in recent Conidae. 9.
ebraeus to extraordinarius with the description of Conus elegans ramalhoi, nov, subspecies. Basieria, 50: 93-150.
Crandall, P. R.. 1979. A new cone from off NE Taiwan and a new Chlamys from the Ryukyu Islands, Japan. Quarterly
Journal of the Taiwan Museum. 32 (1-2): 113-115.
Da Motta, A. J.. 1984. Three new Conus species. La Conchiglia , 16 (178-179): 24-26.
Da Motta. A. J. 1991. A systematic classification of the gastropod family Conidae at the generic level. La Conchiglia. Roma.
48 pp.
Davenport, J., 1991. Conus hruuni. Hawaiian Shell News. 39 (5): 7.
Estival. J.C.. 1981. Cone Shells of New Caledonia and Vanuatu. Editions du Cagou, Papeete. Tahiti. 126 pp.
Fulton. II. C., 1938. Descriptions and figures of new Japanese marine shells. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of
London. 23: 55-56.
Habe. T.. 1965. Two new cones from Japan. Venus. 24 (I): 46-49.
I redale. T.. 1929. Mollusca from the continental shelf of eastern Australia. No. 2. Records of the Australian Museum. 17:
157-189.
Iredale, T., 1937. Embrikena, a new genus of Conidae. Festschrift Prof. Dr. Embrik Strand, vol. 3 406-408. Riga.
Universitat Lettland.
Johnson, S.. 1992. New cone records from Kwajalein. Hawaiian Shell News. 40 (II): 10.
Keener. L. C.. 1845-1850. Species General et Iconographie des Coquilles Vivantes, vol. 2. Paris. 379 pp. [1846-1850]. 1 1 1 pis.
[1845],
Kilburn, R. N.. 1973. Notes on some benthic Mollusca from Natal and Mozambique, with descriptions of new species and
subspecies of Calliostoma. Solariella. Latiaxis. Babylonia. Fusinus. Bathytoma and Conus. Annals of the Natal Museum.
21(3): 557-578.
KOI in, A. .1.. 1968. Type specimens and identity of the described species of Conus. IV. The species described by Hwass.
Bruguiere and Olivi in 1792. Journal of the Linnean Society of London. Zoology. 47: 431-503.
Kohn, A. J.. 1988. Type specimens and identity of the described species of Conus. VIII. The species described 1821-1830.
Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London. 93: 19-70.
KosuGE. S.. 1980. Descriptions of two new species of the genus Conus (Gastropoda Conacea). Bulletin of the Institute of
Malacology. Tokyo. 1 (4): 62-64.
Kuroda, T„ 1928. Conus sugimotonis sp. nov. Venus. 1: 81-82.
Kuroda. T.. 1956. New species of the Conidae (Gastropoda) from Japan. Venus. 19 (1): 1-15.
Lamarck. J. IT P„ 1822. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres, vol. 7. Paris. 711 pp.
Marshall. B. A., 1981. New records of Conidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from the New Zealand region. New Zealand
Journal of Zoology. 8: 493-501.
Martens. E. von. 1901. Neue Meer-Conchylien von der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Sitzungsberichten der Gesellschaft
naturforschender Freunde, Berlin. (1901): 14-26.
Martens. E. von. 1903. Die beschalten Gastropoden der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899. A. Systematisch-
geographischer Teil. Deutsche Tiefsee Expedition. 7: 1-146.
Mermod. G.. 1947. Catalogue des types et des exemplaires de Cones. Revue Suisse de Zoologie. 54 (5): 155-217.
MOOLENBEEK R G 1986. Studies on Conidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). 6. Conidae of the Chesterfield Islands, with
descriptions of Conus luciae nova species. Bulletin Zoologisch Museum. Universiteit van Amsterdam. 10 (25): 210-G4.
Ninomiya, T., 1987. A new species from Sagami Bay (Gastropoda: Conidae). Venus. 46: 7-12.
Petuch, E. J.. 1979. Twelve new Indo-Pacific Gastropods. Nemouria. 23: 1-21.
Pilsbry, H.A.. 1904a. New Japanese marine Mollusca: Gastropoda. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences.
Philadelphia. 56: 3-37.
Pilsbry. H. A.. 1904b. New Japanese marine Mollusca: Pelecypoda. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences.
Philadelphia. 56: 550-561.
Powell, A. W. IT. 1958. Mollusca of the Kermadec Islands, part I Records of the Auckland Institute and Museum. N: 65-85,
Two new species of Conus from New Caledonia. Journal of the Malacological Society of Australia. 6
3 plates.
Richard. G., 1983.
(1-2): 53-58.
Richard, G. & Moolenbeek. R. G., 1988. Two new Conus species from deep waters off New Caledonia. Venus. 47: 233-239.
richer de Forges B 1990. Les campagnes d'exploration de la faune bathyale dans la zone eeonomique de la
' N&uvelle-Cafedonie. In: Crosnier. A. (ed.). Resultats des Campagnes musorstom. vol. 6. Memo, res du Museum national
d' Histoire Naturelle. Paris. (A). 145: 9-54.
Richer de Forges B. 1991. - Les fonds meubles des lagons de Nouyelle-Caledonie : generalites et echaniillonages par
drauaaes. In : Richer de Forges. B. (ed.). Le benthos des fonds meubles des lagons de Nouvelles-Caledome. vol. 1: 7-148.
Editions de 1'orstom. Paris.
594
DIETER R0CK.E1.. GEORGES RICHARD & ROBERT G. MOOLENBEEK
Richer de Forges. B.. 1993. Campagnes d'exploration de la faune bathvale faites depuis mai 1989 dans la zone
economique de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Listes des stations. In : Crosnif.r. A. (ed.), Resultats des Campagnes
MUSORSTOM, vol. 10. Memoires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, 156: 27-32.
Richer de Forges, B. & Estival. J. C, 1986. — The Conidae dredged in Neo-Caledonian waters. Rossiniana, 32: 14-18.
Rockel. D. & Da Motta. A. J.. 1979. — New Cone from Solomon Sea. La Conchiglia , 11 (126-127): 9.
Rockel, D.. Korn, W., & Richard, G.. 1993. Conus darkini sp. nov. from the western Pacific. La Conchiglia, 25 (267):
48-49.
Shikama, T„ 1971. — On some noteworthy marine Gastropoda from southwestern Japan (111). Science Reports of the
Yokohama National University, section 2, Biological and Geological Sciences, 18: 27-35.
Sowerby, G. B., 1908. — Description of a new species of the genus Conus. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 8.
1: 465-466.
Vink. D. & Rockel, D., 1984. — The disputed identity of Conus cancellatus Hwass. Hawaiian Shell News, 32 (6): 5.
Walls, J. G., 1979. Cone shells. A synopsis of living Conidae. TFH Publications. 1011 pp.
Source : MNHN, Paris
LTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULTATS DES CAMPAGNES MUSORSTOM. VOLUME 14
RESULT/
Mathildidae from New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands
(Gastropoda: Heterobranchia)
Rudiger BIELER
Center for Evolutionary and Environmental Biology
Field Museum of Natural History
Roosevelt Road at Lake Shore Drive
Chicago. Illinois 60605. USA
ABSTRACT
Specimens of the genera Mathilda and Tuba from New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands are studied, and compared
with numerous other nominal mathildid species from the Indo-Pacific and Atlantic Oceans. Diversity is high in this region,
with several species showing a much wider distribution in the Indo-Pacific than previously ascertained. Mathilda Semper. 1865
is used sen.su lato , including Fimbriatella, Granulicharilda. MathUdona and Opimilda. From the study area thirteen species are
diagnosed and compared, and several as yet unnamed forms that need further study are also discussed. Four new species are
described, and Mathilda fusca (Okutani & Habe. 1981). previously placed in the turritellid genus Orectospira. is recognized as
the largest extant member of the family Mathildidae. Tuba Lea. 1833 is also used sensu lato, including Gegania and Tube tut,
and is represented by two species (one described as new).
Twelve Indo-Pacific species previously referred to as Mathildidae are removed from the family: MathUdona cookiana
Dell. 1956 (Epitoniidae); Mathilda elhgantula Angas, 1871 (Pyramidellidae ?); M. eurytima Melvill & Standen. 1896
(Cerithiidae); M. gracillima Melvill & Standen. 1901 (Capulidae); M. oppia Medley, 1907 (Rissoidae); M. opulenta Hedley. 1907
(Cerithiidae); M. rosae Medley. 1901 (Eulimidae); Eucharilda pleurorbis Laseron, 1951, and Opimilda protolineata Laseron. 1951
(Triphoridae); O. porrigata Laseron. 1951 (Cerithiopsidae ?); Dunkeria pulchella A. Adams. I860, and D. scabra A. Adams.
I860 (Epitoniidae).
RESUME
Mathildidae de Nouvelle-Caledonie et des lies Loyaute (Gastropoda: Heterobranchia).
Cette etude porte sur les representants des genres Mathilda et Tuba, recoltes recemment en Nouvelle-Caledonie et aux
lies Loyaute dont le materiel est compare a de nombreuses autres especes nominales de Mathildidae des oceans Atlantique
et lndo-Paci'fique. La region delude montre une richesse specifique elevee, plusieurs especes presentant une distribution
indo-pacifique beaucoup plus vaste qu'il n'avait ete demontre jusqu'ici. Le nom Mathilda Semper. 1865 est employe sensu lato ,
Biri.FR. R.. 1995. - Mathildidae from New Caledonia and the Loyally islands (Gastropoda: Heterobranchia). In: P. Bouchet led ). Resullats des Campagnes
MUSORSTOM, Volume 14. Mem. Mus. naln. hist. mu.. 167 : 595-641. Paris ISBN 2-85653-217-9.
Published 29"' December 1995.
596
RUDIGER BIELER
en y incluant Fimbriatella , Granulicharilda , Malhildona et Opimilda. Treize especes sont recensees, decrites et companies,
auxquelles s'ajoutent plusieurs autres formes dont I'identite requierl l'etude de materiel additionnel. Quatre especes sont
decrites coniine nouvelles. Mathilda fusca (Okutani & Habe, 1981), jusqu’ici classe dans le genre Orectospira (Turritellidae),
s'avere etre la plus grande espece actuelle de Malthildidae. Le genre Tuba Lea, 1833. egalement employe sensu lato et en y
incluant Gegania et Tubena, est represente par deux especes. dont l'une decrite comme nouvelle.
Douz.e especes indo-pacifiques jusqu’ici classees dans les Mathildidae appartiennent en fait a d’autres families:
Malhildona cookiana Dell. 1956 (Epitoniidae); Mathilda eleganlula Angas, 1871 (Pyramidellidae ?); M. eurylima Melvill &
Standen. 1896 (Cerithiidae); M. gracillima Melvill & Standen. 1901 (Capulidae); M. oppia Hedley, 1907 (Rissoidae); M.
opulent a Hedley. 1907 (Cerithiidae); M. rosae Hedley, 1901 (Eulimidae); Eucharilda pleurorhis Laseron, 1951. et Opimdda
protolineata Laseron, 1951 (Triphoridae); O. porrigata Laseron, 1951 (Cerithiopsidae ?); Dunkeria pulchella A. Adams, 1860,
et D. scabra A. Adams, 1860 (Epitoniidae).
INTRODUCTION
The marine gastropod family Mathildidae is a deep-water group, with about 130 extant
nominal species in the Atlantic and Indo-Pacific Oceans. Most currently recognized members have
high-spired shells with a sculpture of intersecting axial and (usually stronger) spiral ribs. The fossil
record is extensive and the mathildids sensu lato are clearly traceable to the Triassic ( e.g ., Grundkl,
1976; Batten & Stokes, 1986). The group is poorly studied, with most nominal species known from
their type series only. The last group-wide attempt to monograph Mathilda {sensu lato) dates from
de Boury (1883), and thus predates the introduction of all but four nominal extant species here
discussed. Like many other unrevised small-shelled gastropod groups, “Mathildidae” has become a
waste basket for taxa difficult to place. With many of the nominal genera (including name-bearing
Mathilda) based on fossil type material, modern studies involving anatomical data on “mathildids”
run the risk of selecting nominal family members that in fact belong to different superfamilies, as will
be shown below. This paper presents a first taxonomic “house cleaning” in an attempt to make
monophyletic subsets available for subsequent studies.
The group is of phylogenetic interest because most of its current members seem to belong to
the ’lower heterobranchs,’ an assemblage with unresolved relationships to caenogastropods,
opisthobranchs and pulmonates (Haszprunar, 1988; Bieler, 1992). Like the presumably closely-
related Architectonicidae, most species currently classified as mathildids have heterostrophic shells
(i.e., the protoconch axis diverges considerably from that of the teleoconch). Only the protoconch in
these forms is hyperstrophic (shell grow'th ascends the axis of coiling, producing apparent sinistrality
although the animal is dextrally organized), while the teleoconch has normal orthostrophic growth.
This paper is restricted to species with smooth hyperstrophic protoconchs, excluding such supposed
mathildid forms as Brookesena Finlay, 1926, which need more study. Generic allocations have been
made conservatively, grouping the species into Mathilda Semper, 1865 (sensu lato ), and Tuba Lea,
1833 (sensu lato), which here are redefined.
This paper is the first part of an attempt to revise the species-level taxonomy of Indo-Pacific
mathildids. The massive collecting efforts off New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands, including the
19th century type localities of several nominal mathildid species, have provided a unique opportunity
for the study of mathildids. The newdy collected material, available type material and other museum
specimens are compared in a descriptive fashion, based on shell features. Awaiting the results of
ongoing studies on additional species (Atlantic Ocean) and other characters (anatomy), no attempt
has here been made to reconstruct phylogenetic relationships at the species-level. Special emphasis
was placed on the description and illustration of the spiral rib pattern on the shell, w-hich often shows
considerable ontogenetic change. The different conditions of growth stages of the same species had
led previous authors to describe separate nominal species, which are here synonymized.
Analogous to the situation found in the Architectonicidae (e.g., Bieler, 1993), and based on
the very similar larval shell morphology, mathildid species were suspected to have wide geographic
distributions. Beginning with Piani (1981; 3; presenting additions and corrections to an earlier work
[1980; 133]), several authors have implied amphi-Atlantic distribution of a single mathildid species,
by synonymizing western Atlantic species with one or several eastern Atlantic and Mediterranean
forms (e.g., Garcia-Talavera, 1983; Oliverio & Nofroni, 1986, 1988). Accordingly, the New
Source :
MATH1LDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
597
Caledonia/Loyalty Islands mathildids have been compared to previously described nominal species
from Atlantic and Indo-Pacific Oceans, with special attention to the western Pacific.
Thirteen Mathilda (sensu lato) species are thus diagnosed and compared; of these, four are described
as new species. Tuba (sensu lato ) is represented by two species, one of which is described as new.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
The taxonomic data for this work were derived largely from the study of more than 100
specimens newly collected as part of different dredging expeditions in New' Caledonia as summarized
by Richer de Forges (1990, 1991, 1993) and Roux et al. (1991). In addition, other museum material
from the Indo-Pacific and Atlantic Oceans was studied.
Type material: All available type specimens of nominal extant species covered by this
monograph were examined. An exception are the eight species-group taxa that were originally
described from Japan. They are presently located in private collections or are part of the ‘Imperial
Household' and were not available on loan for this study. Although some photographs and topotypic
specimens have been obtained through the kind cooperation of Japanese colleagues to augment the
sometimes insufficient original descriptions, it should be noted that the taxonomic treatment of these
particular taxa is not based on direct study of type material.
Scanning electron microscopy (SEM): Previously described type material and other unique
specimens received on loan without permission for gold coating were studied and photographed
under sem without coating. These specimens were temporarily mounted on stubs with adhesive tabs,
commercially available from sem supply vendors. Excessive ‘charging’ of these samples was avoided
by reducing the accelerating voltage to 2-6 kV. This resulted in an unavoidable loss of resolution,
especially in case of larger specimens for which the microscope stage had to be lowered (causing
greater working distance). Other specimens were coated with gold. Most specimens were observed
and photographed using an amray 1810 scanning electron microscope at Field Museum. Some large
specimens were photographed in sections (using a Zeiss Novascan-30 model at the Smithsonian
Marine Station, Ft. Pierce, Florida), with the partial images later combined into composite prints.
Differences in resolution and contrast among illustrations are a result of this mixture of coated and
uncoated material. To allow direct comparison between illustrated specimens, certain aspects were
photographed at consistent magnification (teleoconch apex at 25x, protoconch at 72x).
Descriptions and measurements: For the majority of the specimens studied, the following
characters were observed and recorded (using calipers and a dissecting microscope with a calibrated
eyepiece at 50x magnification; mm accuracy given in parentheses): teleoconch diameter (0.1), shell
height (0.1). protoconch diameter (0.02), anal keel length (0.02), number of teleoconch whorls (1/8
of a whorl or better, indicated by trailing “ + ” or position of the upper point of whorl
attachment (and thus the depth of the suture); spire angle; apical, peripheral, basal, and umbilical
sculpture; coloration of proto- and teleoconch (for the latter as ground color plus pattern on the
various sculptural elements). In addition, notes were compiled on characters of the periostracum and
operculum, and on the shape and degree of heterostrophy of the protoconch. This degree of
heterostrophy is given as the angle of deviation between t lie axes (with 5° accuracy). A completely
orthostrophic growth pattern would thus be indicated by 0°, a completely “upside-down" protoconch
by 180° heterostrophy.
Teleoconch (= shell) diameter was recorded as the greatest dimension perpendicular to the
columellar axis. ‘Protoconch diameter' is the maximum protoconch diameter. It should be noted that
this is the actual maximum diameter in forms with largely exposed protoconchs (/>., forms of
Mathilda [sensu lato]), while it represents the maximum exposed diameter in Tuba. Shell height is the
greatest dimension parallel to the columellar axis, measured from the apex (including protoconch) to
598
RUDIGER BIELER
the base of the aperture. Teleoconch whorls were counted from the outer corner of the line
demarcating the border between proto- and teleoconch to the farthest extent of the periphery (= the
point of the outer lip utilized to measure greatest shell diameter). The number of protoconch whorls
was determined by the method of Taylor (1975: 10; summarized by Jablonski & Lutz, 1980: 332,
fig. 4). Aberrant specimens with obviously distorted or repaired shells were measured but the results
were not used in descriptions or statistics.
The ontogenetic development of spiral sculptural elements is shown in graphs (e.g., Figs 8-9,
14, 27), delineating relative position, major differences in strength and, most of all. the sequence of
occurrence. The sequence follows the concept and is directly comparable with earlier schemes
employed in turritellid and mathildid works, e.g. that of Grundel (1976) who used it for several
mathildid species. The labelling of ribs is purely descriptive, identical numbers in different species do
not necessarily imply homology.
ABBREVIATIONS AND TEXT CONVENTIONS
AIM
AMS
ANSP
BMNH
DMNH
FMNH
HUJ
MNHN
MUM
NMNZ
NMP
NMW
NSMT
USNM
ZMA
ZMB
dd
lv
D
H
PD
TW
OD
SD
Repositories
: Auckland Institute and Museum
: Australian Museum, Sydney
: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia
: The Natural History Museum, London
: Delaware Museum of Natural History, Wilmington
: Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago
: Zoological Museum, Hebrew University, Jerusalem
: Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris
: The Manchester [University] Museum
: Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, Wellington
: Natal Museum. Pietermaritzburg
: National Museum of Wales, Cardiff
: National Science Museum, Tokyo
: National Museum of Natural History, Washington. DC
: Zoologisch Museum. Amsterdam
: Museum fur Naturkunde. Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin
Other abbreviations
: dead-collected, empty shell (under ‘Material examined’)
: live-collected specimen (under ‘Material examined’)
: Diameter (mm)
: Height (mm)
: Protoconch diameter (pm)
: Teleoconch whorls (number)
: Original designation
: Subsequent designation.
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
599
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT
Heterobranchia Gray, 1840
Superfamily Architectonicoidea Gray, 1840
Family Mathildidae Dali, 1889
Genus Mathilda Semper, 1865
Mathilda Semper, 1865a: 330. Type species (SD by De Boury, 1883: 1 12): Turbo quadricarinatus Brocchi, 1814; Pliocene. Italy.
Diagnosis for Mathilda (sensu lato) (shell characters). — Protoconch : diameter 440-640 pm;
hyperstrophic, diverging about 100-145° from teleoconch axis; with 1.5 to 2.5 whorls; smooth, glassy,
without distinct sculptural elements other than short, curved anal keel and thin callus, the latter
covering the protoconch umbilicus (noticeable only in well-preserved specimens); transparent or
milk-white with tan pigmentation often on embryonic whorl, suture, anal keel and callus.
Teleoconch : length usually 3-20 mm at 4 1/4 to 14 whorls, but large-shelled forms occasionally
up to 40 mm at 19 whorls; slender to broadly cone-shaped, spire angle 17-38°; upper side with
concave, straight or slightly bulging whorls; periphery with single or double keel or rounded; aperture
round to quadrangular, apertural lip often slightly channeled at columella and under major spiral ribs
of body whorl; first teleoconch whorl already with at least a subset of the adult axial and spiral
sculpture; exposed primary sculpture on upper side consisting of 3 to 4 spiral ribs (often with
interspaced additional ones), 1 or 2 of the main spiral ribs markedly more prominent than the others;
spiral ribs crossed (at right angles or following more-or-less sinuous shape of apertural lip) by weaker
axial ribs, threads or enhanced growth lines; at rib intersections usually with sculpture of rounded
more-or-less coarse nodules; interspaces between spiral ribs cancellate due to axial ribbing; upper
point of attachment of the following whorl at a spiral rib less prominent than at least one of the
exposed ribs above; this attachment rib and an additional rib next to it forming a distinct double edge
at outer shell base; flat, concave or slightly inflated basal area with several more-or-less well-defined
spiral threads or ribs, surrounding solid columella, or narrow umbilical chink, or funnel-shaped
umbilicus; coloration white, overall tan or marbled brown, with distinct brown blotches, or with
spiral pattern of various shades of brown.
Remarks. - Type species designation. In his discussion of the new genus Mathilda. Semper (1865a:
328-330) focused on the species Turbo quadricarinatus Brocchi. implying but not clearly stating that
this species was to form the type of his new genus. While some authors {e.g., Wrigley, 1940: 10;
Harris & Palmer, 1947: 234) accepted this as an original designation, others cited various works
by Cossmann (1888, 1912) for subsequent designations (e.g., Grundel, 1976: 349; Wenz. 1939: 661).
The earliest type designation appears to be the one by De Boury (1883: 1 12), who clearly stated:
'‘Type: Turbo quadricarinatus, Brocchi” (see also MacNeil & Dockery, 1984: 55).
Spelling of Mathilda, Promathilda and Mathildidae. Andreae (1887: 23) introduced the name
“ Promathildia” for what he interpreted as Jurassic precursors of the younger genus Mathilda Semper,
which he misspelled “ Mathildia ”. Since he clearly intended to combine the preposition "pro-” with
Semper's generic name, " Promathildia ” is here regarded as merely an incorrect original spelling (iczn
Art. 32c)~of Promathilda, without separate nomenclatural availability in its original form (iczn
Art.32[c-d]); see also Zittel (1900: 457), Wenz (1939: 660) and Haas (1953: 185). The intentional
emendation to Mathildia by several authors (Cossmann, 1888: 309; 1912: 8; Krach, 1963: 87) is
600
RUDIGER lilELER
unjustified (iczn Art. 33b [iii]). Dall (1889: 266) spelled the generic name as “Mathilda" , but gave
the family name as “Mathildiidae”; the latter is thus interpreted as an incorrect original spelling.
Dali, appears to be the first of several authors who have proposed this family name (e.g., also Sacco
1892: 27).
Mathilda sensu lato. Grundel (1973) distinguished three subgroups of Mathilda, based on the
number of primary spiral ribs (2, 3 or 4 “Primarspiralen”, referring to the spiral ribs beginning on
the early teleoconch whorls). However, as Grundel himself pointed out (1973: 949), it remains
untested whether the members of these respective groups are indeed monophyletic. Mathilda s. s. was
defined by Grundel as always having four primary spiral ribs, the third and fourth of which more
strongly developed and often of equal strength. This pattern is referred to as "2 + 2” in the following
descriptions. However, several other rib arrangement patterns were encountered during this study.
Pending further anatomical investigations, the present paper addresses the group Mathilda (sensu
lato), which is here understood to also include the following nominal genus-group taxa:
FimbriateUa Sacco, 1895: 36. Type species (OD): Cerithium fimbriatum Michelotti, 1847, which was
erroneously given as "F. fimbriateUa (Micht.)” and subsequently corrected to “ FimbriateUa
fimbriata (Micht.)” by Sacco (1896: 81).
Granulicharilda Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971: 416, 260. Type species (OD):
Granulicharilda sagamiensis Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971; see below.
Mathildona Iredale, 1929: 186. Type species (OD): Mathildona euglypta Iredale, 1929; see below under
Mathilda decorata. Opimilda Iredale. 1929 (: 187, 189) is a subjective synonym of Mathildona.
Type species (OD): Mathilda decorata Hedley, 1903; see below under M. decorata.
Mathilda brevicula Bavay, 1922
Figs 1-3, 8
Mathilda brevicula Bavay. 1922: 65. pi. 1, fig. 11.
Type material. Bavay (1922) did not select a holotype nor did he indicate the number of
specimens under study. The figured syntype (in the original and here in Fig. 1; H= 3.8, D= 2.2,
PD= 480 pm. TW = 5 1/10; MNHN) is selected as lectotype of Mathilda brevicula.
Type locality. "Loyalty insulas” given in original description. Original specimen label
states “Lifou, Nouvelle-Caledonie”.
Material examined. — Loyalty Islands. Lectotype as above, no depth given.
New Caledonia. LAGON: stn 830,'20°49' S. 165H9' E, 105-110 m, 1 dd.
South Coral Sea. Elizabeth Reef, stn 30. 29°57.2' S. 159°01.2' E, 12-17 m. 10. XII. 1987, P. Hutchings
coll., 1 dd (AMS Cl 55488).
Distribution. — Not known from outside this study area; depth 12-110 m; no live material
collected.
Description. Protoconch (Fig. 2): smooth, globular,
strongly hyperstrophic, at about 135° angle to teleoconch
axis; embryonic whorl not exposed, suture hidden or only
small part of suture exposed; number of whorls not ascer¬
tained; PD 480-520 pm; with weak peritreme. Protoconch
umbilicus completely covered by thin callus, extending bet¬
ween first TW and anal keel. Glassy or milk-white; area
before protoconch lip and callus tan.
Teleoconch: slender cone-shaped, base acutely angled;
3. 1 -3.8 mm at 4 1/2 to 5 1/10 whorls, spire angle 30-34°.
Pattern of regular spiral and weaker axial ribs, intersecting at
slightly oblique angles to form strong nodules. Spacing of the
axials very regular, with ca. 21-24 on fourth whorl. Exposed
upper part of earlier whorls with 3 spiral ribs (middle one
weakest, lowermost strongest), joined (below the uppermost)
by a weak additional rib(s) at about 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 TW (Fig.
Source .
MATHILD1DAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
601
Figs 1-7. 1-3, Mathilda brevicula (sem, uncoated). 1. lectotype. Loyalty Islands. 3.8 mm; specimen slightly tilted. 2,
protoconch and first teleoconch whorl, specimen from New Caledonia. LAGON: stn 830. protoconch diameter 520 pm.
3. same specimen, shell base with open umbilicus, diameter 2.6 mm. 4-7. Mathilda boucheti sp. nov. — 4-6,
paratype 1. New Caledonia, fmnh 224968. 4. aspect of protoconch and first teleoconch whorl, protoconch diameter
600 pm. 5, lateral aspect. 4.6 mm. 6. shell base. 2.3 mm diameter. 7. holotype. New Caledonia. 5.0 mm (light
photograph).
8). Upper point of whorl attachment at a recessed, fourth
spiral rib, partly covering it. On body whorl, this rib, and one
of almost equal strength immediately below it. forming
double keel at outer base. Somewhat concave basal area with
1 or 2 spiral threads and 2 relatively smooth ribs surrounding
open, funnel-shaped umbilicus. Coloration: yellowish to dark
tan.
Animal: unknown.
Remarks. - This form can be recognized by its pattern of three nodose spiral ribs on the
exposed part of the teleoconch whorls, combined with an open umbilicus. The following species is
similar.
Source :
602
RUDIGER BIELER
Mathilda boucheti sp. nov.
Figs 4-6, 9
Type material. Holotype mnhn. Paratypes: 2 mnhn, 1 fmnh 224968, I nmp LI I44/T1 186,
I usnm 887052.
Type locality. New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn dw 76, 23°41' S, 167°45' E, 470 in.
Material examined. New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn dw 76, 23*41' S. 167°45' E, 470 m. 1
dd (holotype).
biocal: stn DW 38, 23*00' S, 167*15' E, 360 m, 1 dd (paratype mnhn). — Stn DW 44. 22*47' S,
167° 14' E, 440-450 m, 2 dd (paratypes: 1 nmp, 1 usnm). — Stn DW 46, 22*53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610
m. 2 dd (paratypes: 1 mnhn, 1 fmnh).
Not known from outside this study area; depth 360-610 m; no live material
Distribution.
collected.
Description. Protoconch (Fig. 4): smooth, globular,
strongly hyperstrophic, at about 130° angle to teleoconch
axis; embryonic whorl fully or largely exposed; consisting of
about 2 1/2 whorls; PD 540-600 pm; with weak peritreme.
Protoconch umbilicus completely covered by callus, exten¬
ding between first TW and anal keel. Glassy or milk-white;
embryonic whorl, protoconch suture and callus tan.
Teleoconch: slender cone-shaped; 4. 3-5. 7 mm at 5 to 6 +
whorls; spire angle 31-32°. Pattern of regular spiral and
weaker axial ribs, intersecting at almost right angles to form
strong nodules. Spacing of the axials very regular, with ca.
17-21 on fourth whorl. Exposed upper part of whorls with 3
spiral ribs (middle one weakest, lowermost strongest); large
specimens with weak additional thread below the middle rib,
beginning at about 5 3/4 TW (see Fig. 9). Upper point of
whorl attachment at a recessed, fifth spiral rib. partly
covering it. On body whorl, this rib. and one of almost equal
strength immediately below it, forming double keel at outer
base. Basal area with 4-6 indistinct spiral threads. No open
umbilicus; callous columella, relatively thick-shelled in larger
specimens. Coloration: Early whorls white; after about 3 TW,
spiral ribs, especially first and third, with tan color, darkest
between nodes.
Animal: unknown.
Measurements:
Remarks. — This species can be recognized by its pattern of three nodose spiral ribs on the
exposed part of the teleoconch whorls, combined with distinct coloration. A similar form in the study
area is Mathilda hrevicula (see above), which differs by its open umbilicus and greater degree of
heterostrophy. In the latter, the embryonic protoconch whorl is never exposed on the shell apex. A
similarly three-ribbed form is Mathilda retusa Brugnone, 1873. described from the Mediterranean Sea
(holotype huj 10.336, vidi). In that form, the second and third primary spiral ribs are of equal
strength.
Etymology. — Named for Dr Philippe Bouchet, Museum national d’Histoire naturelle,
Paris, who made this material available for study.
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
603
Fig. 8. Mathilda brevicula. Diagram of spiral sculpture,
showing relative position and strength of exposed spiral
ribs on the upper side of teleoconch whorls (TW). Rib
number in parentheses indicates primary spiral rib serving
as attachment of subsequent whorl. Arrow indicating
condition of holotype.
Fig. 9. Mathilda boucheti sp. nov. Diagram of spiral
sculpture, as in Fig. 8.
Mathilda cf. amanda Thiele, 1925
Figs 11, 14-16
? Mathilda amanda Thiele, 1925: 1 12 (78), pi. 20 (8). figs 26-27.
Synonym:
? Eucharilda japonica Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda. Habe & Oyama. 1971: 416 (Japanese). 260 (English), pi. 61. fig. 3 (unclear
19 mm color photograph, apparently of holotype).
Type material. — M. amanda : lectotype (Fig. 10, here selected; H = 14.3, D = 4.1,
protoconch missing; originally figured syntype) and 2 paralectotypes (fragments), zmb unnumbered.
— E. japonica: “Height 19.2 mm and breadth 5.8 mm (type specimen)” (Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda
et al. 1971: 260); “HT, PT both in H. Majesty’s Biol. Lab." (Inaba & Oyama 1977: 54).
Type locality. — M. amanda : "Valdivia", stn 244. East Africa, 5°55.8' S. 39° 1.2' E, 50 m.
E. japonica : “Sagami Bay. Locality: Shuragane-Kakine, 20-35 m. (alive)”.
Material examined. — Types of M. amanda and photograph of holotype of E. japonica
(courtesy Prof. Habe; here reproduced in Fig. 12).
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 220. 21°50'S. 165°46' E, 12 m. 1 dd. — Stn 797, 20°58' S. 165°33' E,
92 m. 1 dd. Stn 836. 20°46' S, 165° 16' E. 57 m. 1 dd.
P. Tirard coll., 22°40’-22°50' S. 167°I0’-167°30' E. 200-350 m, 10.X.1986, 1 dd.
604
rOdiger bielf.r
Figs 10-13. 10. Mathilda anumda , lectotype zmb. East Africa. 14.3 mm (SEM. uncoated). II. Mathilda cf. amanda, shell
base of specimen from New Caledonia. SMIB 5: stn DW8I. diameter 3.1 mm. — 12. holotype of Eucharilda japonica,
Japan, 19.2 mm (light photograph courtesy Prof. Habe). - 13, lectotype of Mathilda carystia, 13MNH 1984201, Persian
Gulf. 11.2 mm (SEM, uncoated).
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
605
S.MIB 5: stn DW 81, 22°38' S, 167°35' E, 110 m, 3 dd [incl. sem specimen], — Stn DW 82, 22°32' S.
167°32' E, 155 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. — Apparently widely ranging from Africa to Japan. New Caledonian depth
records ranging from 12 to 350 m. No live-collected records aside from the type locality of nominal
species E. japonica (20-35 m).
Description. Protoconch (Figs 15-16): smooth; globu¬
lar; strongly hyperstrophic. embryonic whorl largely exposed,
at approximately 125° angle to teleoconch axis; consisting of
1.5 whorls: PD 460-520 pm; with weak peritreme. Protoconch
umbilicus visible between first TW and strong anal keel (no
callus observed in available specimens). Translucent orange-
tan, with darker suture in some specimens.
Teleoconch: auger-shaped; 10.5 to 19+ mm at 1 1 to almost
14 whorls; spire angle ca. 17°, later to 21°. Pattern of regular
spiral and weaker axial ribs, intersecting at almost right
angles. Spacing of the axials very regular, with 23-29 on
fourth whorl. Exposed upper part of whorls with 4 spiral ribs,
with the 2 lower ones stronger and forming almost-smooth
rings; ribs 2 and 3 closest together; third rib prominent and
somewhat nodose on early whorls; larger specimens with
weak additional threads interspaced (see Fig. 14). Upper
point of whorl attachment at a fifth spiral rib. partly covering
it. On body whorl, this rib, and one of almost equal strength
immediately below it. forming double keel at outer base.
Basal area with 4-6 weaker spiral ribs, often interspaced with
liner threads; in some specimens with additional rib between
primary spirals 3 and 4. reaching equal strength. Umbilicus
narrow, almost or completely covered by columellar lip
attachment. Coloration: overall horn- to orange-tan.
Animal: unknow'n.
Remarks. This species is tentatively placed
as Mathilda cf. amanda Thiele, 1925. The original
specimens of Thiele's species all lack proto-
conchs; no additional specimens from that part
of East Africa were available for comparison. Fig. 14. - Mathilda cf. amanda. Diagram of spiral sculpture.
The teleoconch characters, including whorl ex- as Flg- 8-
pansion and spire angle, closely match the amanda lectotype (Fig. 10) with material from New
Caledonia.
The holotype of Eucharilda japonica shows very similar teleoconch sculpture and likewise a
spire angle of ca. 20°. Judging from original description and available photograph (Fig. 12), that
nominal species may be synonymous.
Based on the present material from New Caledonia, the protoconch size range of “cf. amanda"
is 460-520 pm. This appears to be the only character separating this form from Mathilda carystia
Melvill & Standen, 1903 of the Persian Gulf and Gulf of Oman (Fig. 13). Protoconchs of that
nominal species also have only 1.5 whorls, but are considerably smaller (360-400 pm). The discovery
of additional material may show the two morphs to be conspecific.
Taxonomic note on Mathilda carystia: Mathilda carystia was described by Melvill &
Standen (1903: 321-322) from an unstated number of specimens. The given range of color variation
("pale chestnut, dark chestnut, brown, or blackish”) indicates numerous syntypes. The origin of the
material was given as “Persian Gulf. Koweit, 10 fathoms, mud and sand”. The species remained
unfigured until the following year, when Melvill (1904: pi. 8, fig. 7) illustrated a specimen from a
different locality in the Gulf of Oman. This specimen (bmnh 1905.6.12.6) was mentioned as "figured
syntype” by Trew (1987: 30), but does not qualify as part of the original type series. Of the seven
syntypes in bmnh lot 1984201. the largest (H = 1 1.2, D = 3.2) is closest to the dimensions given in
606
RUDIGER BIELF.R
5J8' 7 5~ u Ma}l"lda c - amanda, specimen from New Caledonia, (same as in Fig, II), smib 5: sin dw 81. aspects
ol protoconch and first teleoconch whorl, protoconch diameter 460 pm. 17-18. Mathilda sinensis (sem, uncoated).
19P 9 17 26 ype “f24~’ MNHN’ Chma Sea' 5 8 mm l8‘ lectolype of Ma,huda lelamonia, bmnh
the original description (“long. 12, lat. 3 mm”), and is here selected as lectotype of Mathilda carystia
(Hg. 13). Two additional paralectotypes are in Cardiff (nmw 1955.158.192, vidi).
A species very similar to the amanda-carystia complex is Mathilda sinensis Fischer, 1867, from
the China Sea (1867: 304. pi. 9 [erroneously referred to in text as “XI”], fig. 3). Fischer did not
indicate a holotype in his description and the originally figured syntype is here selected as lectotype
(mnhn. Fig. 17). The lectotype (H = 5.8, D = 1.8, TW = 8 1/2 + ) shows the same general pattern
ot four major spiral ribs as does M. cf. amanda from New Caledonia, but differs in having more than
1.5 protoconch whorls as well as a more slender spire angle (16°). Mathilda telamonia Melvill, 1912,
*rom | Pers'an Guh is here synonymized with M. sinensis. Melvill's original description (1912:
-46, pi. 12, fig. 12) did not indicate the number of specimens in the type series, nor did he designate
a holotype. Trews (1987: 66) mention of a holotype (bmnh 1912.9.17.26) is here accepted as a
lectotype designation in accordance with iczn Article 74(b). The lectotype (H = 12.4, D = 3.1, PD
- 520 pm; Fig. 18) matches the type dimensions of M. sinensis perfectly in having 8 1/2 teleconch
whorls at a height of 5.8 mm.
The Mathilda amanda- complex shares the pattern of two pairs of primary spiral ribs on the
exposed part of the whorls (“2 + 2” pattern) with several species. These include Mathilda decorata
an unnamed Mathilda species (discussed below), as well as four Japanese forms described in a
separate section below. Mathilda salve (also discussed below) shows the “2 + 2” pattern on its later
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
607
Mathilda decorata Hedley, 1903
Figs 19-24, 26, 27
Mathilda decorata Hedley, 1903: 352, fig. 75 (holotype).
Synonyms:
Mathildora euglypta Iredale, 1929: 186, pi. 40, fig. 6 (sketch of holotype).
Opimilda decorata auporia Dell. 1956: 39-40. fig. 27 (holotype).
Other references:
Mathilda decorata - Hedley & Petterd, 1905: 214. Hedley. 1918: M97. May, 1921: 98' 1923' 93 pi 44 fig 8
Thiele, 1925: 82. fig. 85 (after Hedley, 1903). Bieler. 1988: 215, figs 10-11 (sem of radula, ams C14868).
Opimilda decorata - Thiele, 1931: 737. Cotton & Godfrey, 1938: 13. Macpherson & Gabriel, 1962: 99. Laseron.
1951: 331, fig. 80.
Mathilda (Opimilda) decorata - Wenz, 1939: 662, fig. 1888 (after Hedley, 1903).
Mathildona euglypta - Thiele, 1931: 737.
Mathilda ( Mathildona ) euglypta - Wenz. 1939: 662, fig. 1887 (after Irf.dale, 1929).
Glyptozaria euglypta - Laseron. 1951: 333, fig. 85. ^Macpherson & Gabriel, 1962: 99.
Opimilda decorata auporia - Powell, 1976: 107; 1979: 250. Maxwell, 1966: 446.
Figs 19-26. 19-24, Mathilda decorata. 19. holotype ams C16299. New South Wales. 4.25 mm (sem. uncoated); specimen
slightlv tilted. 20. holotype of Mathildona euglypta. ams C57720. New South Wales. 18.5 mm (sem uncoated). 21,
apex o'f holotype of M. euglypta. enlarged to same scale as Fig. 19 (sem. uncoated). 22. holotype of Opimilda decorata
auporia. nmnz M8205, New Zealand, 3.4 mm (sem, uncoated). 23-24, specimen from New Caledonia, biocal: stn
77. shell length 9.2 mm, protoconch diameter 620 pm. - 25, Mathilda zmitampis, lectotype bmnh 1901.12.9.144, Gulf
of Oman, 10.4 mm (SEM, uncoated). - 26, Mathilda decorata. same specimen as in Fig. 24, shell base, diameter 3.7 mm.
608
RUDIGER BIELER
Type material. M. decor ata: holotype ams Cl 6299: H= 4.25, D = 2.0, PD= 580, TW =
4 1/2 + ; with shell damage in second and third teleoconch whorls. — M. euglypta: holotype ams
C57720: H= 18.5, D= 6.6, PD= 560. TW= 9 3/4. O. decorata auporia : holotype nmnz M8205:
H= 3.4, D= 1.6, PD = 0.56. TW= 4 1/4; with large drill hole at beginning of third whorl.
Type locality. M. decorata : “in 63 to 75 fathoms off Port Kembla” (trawled 5-8 miles off
Port Kembla, New South Wales [Australia], 113-115 m, mud and pebbles, "Tethis”, stn 49.
18. III. 1898, E.R. White coll.; teste type label). M. euglypta : “Trawled in 50-60 fathoms off
Montague Island, New South Wales [Australia] . — O. decorata auporia: “Five miles east of North
Cape in 75 fathoms ... New Zealand".
Material examined. - Types as listed above and additional specimens from New Zealand
(nmnz) and Australia (ams).
New Caledonia. " Vauban " 1978-79: stn 40, 22°30' S, 1 66°24' E, 250-350 m 1 dd
biocal: stn DW 46. 22°53' S, 167° 1 7' E, 570-610 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW 77, 22°15' S, 167°15' E, 440 m
1 dd [sem specimen],
musorstom 4: stn DW 159, 18°46' S, 163*16' E,
585 m. 1 dd.
musorstom 5: stn 388, 20°45' S. 160°54' E, 500-
510 m, 1 dd.
Loyalty Islands, biogeocal: stn DW 253
21°32' S, 166°29' E. 310-315 m, 1 dd. - Stn DW
308, 20°40'S, 166°58' E, 510-590 m, 1 lv.
musorstom 6: stn DW 406, 20*41' S, 167°07'E
373 m, I dd.
calsub: dive 15, 20°37' S, 166°58' E, 538 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. Apparently widely dis¬
tributed in at least the southwestern Pacific
Ocean. Depth records from the New Caledonian
region ranging from 250 to 610 m (live record
from 510-590 m); published Australian and New
Zealand records from 90 m and deeper.
Description. Protoconch (Fig. 24): smooth, globular,
hyperstrophic, approximately 100-105° to first teleoconch
whorl; embryonic whorl fully exposed: protoconch consisting
of 2 1/2 whorls; 560-640 pm in maximum diameter; with
weak, hardly elevated peritreme. Weak, curved anal keel
bordering deep umbilicus; protoconch umbilicus completely-
covered by thin, reddish-brown lamella extending between
first tw and anal keel. Glassy white to light horn-colored-
embryonic whorls, area before peritreme. callus and anal keel
brown.
Teleoconch (Fig. 23): slender, tapering (spire angle 25-29°).
relatively thin-shelled, with rounded whorls and distinct
suture; height 3.4 to 12.1 mm at 4 1/4 to 8 3/4 whorls. Pattern
of spiral and axial ribs (with axials often as prominent as
spirals), intersecting at approximately right angles to form
nodules. Spacing of the axials regular (with 18-25 on fourth
whorl), resulting in pattern of almost equal-sided squares on
periphery; these “windows" without sculpture except faint
growth lines. Spiral sculpture on exposed upper part of
earlier whorls consisting of 2 pairs of ribs, with lowermost
pair stronger; the second rib initially weakest, the third rib
strongest and occasionally somewhat more prominent. After
4 1/2 lP 7 !/2. whorls (highly variable) with fine additional
spiral threads interspaced (see Fig. 27). Upper point of whorl
Fig. 27. — Mathilda decorata. Diagram of spiral sculpture, as
in Fig. 8. Arrows indicating, top to bottom, conditions of
holotypes of Opimilda auporia. Mathilda decorata. and M.
euglypta. respectively.
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
609
attachment at a recessed, fifth spiral rib, fully or partly
covering it. On body whorl, this rib, and one of almost equal
strength below it, forming relatively smooth double keel
at outer base. Straight, or somewhat rounded basal area
(Fig. 26) with 4-9 more-or-less faint spiral threads (increasing
in strength toward columella) and weak axial threads.
Umbilicus a narrow chink or closed by reflected columellar
lip. Coloration: translucent white. Periostracum thin,
yellowish-white, forming round hollow scales on shell nodu¬
les.
Animal : radula taenioglossate-like with five teeth per row
(interpreted as rachidian, one pair of laterals and one pair of
marginals; see Bieler I98S: 214. figs 10-11); rachidian and
laterals separated by wide space; rachidian with ca. 24 long,
filiform cusps of subequal strength, the central ones being
longer: marginal teeth longer and with more denticles than
the laterals: marginals with feather-like extensions projecting
at an oblique angle from shortly below the tip of the
''normal" tooth.
Remarks. This species is readily recognized by its relatively large protoconch set at about
100° angle, the two unequal pairs of spiral ribs on the whorl surface (“2 + 2" pattern), and the
rounded whorls separated by a distinct suture. The New Caledonian material agrees well with the
studied type material from Australia and New Zealand. Other forms with "2 + 2" morphology are
Mat hi Ida cf. amanda (discussed above), an unnamed species (Mathilda sp. A, below), as well as four
Japanese forms described in a separate section below.
The difference cited by Dell (1956: 39) between Mathilda decorata and his nominal subspecies
auporia (Fig. 22) was given as "... mainly in the number of axials. In decorata decorata there are some
25 axials; in the new' form there are 19 on the body whorl”. This character varies widely (18-25) in
the New Caledonia material, and the tw'o nominal taxa are here synonymized.
Mathildona euglypta (Figs 20-21) is the type species of Mathildona Iredale, 1929 (: 1 86). On the
following page, Iredale (1929: 187) introduced another nominal genus: " Opimilda is added for
decorata Fledley, a short, squat, perforate shell, quite dissimilar". Wenz (1939: 662) reproduced the
tw'o original illustrations side by side without indicating a scale, and. thus misled described differences
between Mathildona and Opimilda (e.g., referring to relatively small and relatively large protoconchs,
respectively). The two nominal type species were based on different growth stages of the same species;
the holotype of M. decorata is a subadult shell, while the type of M. euglypta represents a fully grown
specimen (compare Figs 19-21). Accordingly, the nominal genera Opimilda and Mathildona are also
synonymous. Laseron (1951: 332-333) erroneously synonymized Mathildona under Glyptozaria (a
member of Cerithiidae, see below).
Mathilda zmitampis Melvill & Standen, 1901 (: 379, pi. 22. Fig. 19; type locality: "Gulf of
Oman: lat. 24° 5' N., long. 37° 35' E, 208 fathoms [380 m], sand”) is similar. In that species, the third
primary spiral rib is initially stronger, the teleoconch whorls are less rounded, the suture not as deep
as in M. decorata, and the protoconch is smaller (Fig. 25; lectotype. bmnh 1901.12.9.144: H= 10.4,
D= 3.7, PD= 0.5, TW = 8 1/4 + ).
Taxonomic note on Mathilda zmitampis : Melvill & Standen’s original description (1901: 379) did
not indicate the number of specimens in the type series, nor was a holotype indicated. Trew's (1987:
72) mention of a holotype (bmnh 1901.12.9.144) is here accepted as a lectotype designation in
accordance with iczn Article 74(b). This lectotype is the originally figured specimen. The original
description mentioned a 208 fathoms station in the Gulf of Oman as the source for the type material.
Material labelled "co-types" of M. zmitampis can be found in various museum collections (e.g., nmw,
ansp); most such lots are mixtures of various mathildid and non-mathildid species. Since all such
material encountered stems from another location (156 fathoms station, cited for M. zmitampis only
in a subsequent publication by Melvill & Standen [1903: 322]). it does not qualify as type material.
Atlantic Mathilda barhadensis Dali, 1889 (: 266, pi. 26, fig. 10: holotype usnm 87328. vidi; not
figured here) also appears to belong to this complex. The protoconch diameter in that species is much
smaller, measuring only 440 pm in the type specimen.
610
RUDIGER BIELER
Mathilda maoria (Powell, 1940)
Figs 28-29, 32-33, 38
Opimilda maoria Powell, 1940: 230-231. pi. 29, fig. 7 (sketch of holotype)
Other references:
Opimilda maoria - Maxwell, 1966: 446. Powell, 1976: 107, pi. 27, fig. 7 (sketch of holotype): 1979- 250 pi 48 fit! ?4
(sketch of holotype). Haszprunar. 1985: 201 ff„ figs 2, 4, 7-11 (anatomy). 5-6 (shells).
Type material. - Holotype aim AK72108: H= 3.1, D= 2.0, PD= 600, TW= 3 9/10
(specimen was larger); paratype AK72311 (from type locality): H= 3.0. D= 1.8 (damaged, specimen
was larger), PD = 580, TW =3 1/4.
Type locality. — "Locality: 140 fathoms off Three Kings Islands, New Zealand” [ca. 34° S
172° E, depth 256 m].
Material examined. - Type material as listed above, and additional specimens from New
Zealand (e.g., nmnz M60793).
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 46, 22°53' S, 167° 17' E, 570-610 m, 1 dd [sem specimen! Stn DW
51, 23°05' S. 167°45' E, 680-700 m, 2 dd.
chalcal 2: stn DW 72, 24°55' S, 168°22'E, 527 m, 1 lv.
Distribution. Here verified from New Zealand and New Caledonia, but presumed widely
distributed in the Indo-Pacific (probably conspecific juvenile specimen from Gulf of Oman [nmvv]
awaiting further study). New Caledonian depth records from 527 to 700 m (live from 527 m); New
Zealand records from shallower depths.
Description. Proioconch (Figs 32-33): smooth, globu¬
lar, strongly hyperstrophic, at about 125° angle to teleoconch
axis; with approximately one third of the embryonic w'horl
exposed; ca. 2 1/2 w'horls; PD 580-640 pm; peritreme weak;
protoconch umbilicus covered by thin reflected lamella
extending between first TW and anal keel. Glassy white, with
lamella, area before peritreme, anal keel, and suture reddish-
brown.
Teleoconch (Figs 28-29): cone-shaped; relatively thin
(empty shells translucent in “windows” between strong ribs);
larger specimens 6.9 to 13.1 mm at 6 to 8 1/10 whorls; spire
angle ca. 38°. Primary pattern on upper side of whorls of 4
spiral and numerous axial ribs, intersecting at approximately
right angles to form nodules, spirals stronger; the third
clearly strongest and most prominent. Spacing of axials
regular (with 17-25 on fourth whorl). After about 5-6 whorls
with additional spiral threads interspersed (Fig. 38). Whorl
attachment on a fifth primary spiral rib and one of almost
equal strength below (or directly fused with it) demarcating
basal perimeter. Basal area with 4-6 weak, more-or-less
irregular spiral ribs, intersected by irregular axial growth
lines; umbilicus not open. Columellar lip thin, not or only
slightly reflected over columella. Coloration: live-collected
shell slightly mottled horn-colored with tips of nodules
lighter; dead-collected shells overall milk-white. Straw-
colored, scaly periostracum covering shell.
Animal: awaiting study; horny operculum fiat, concentric
and multispiral.
Remarks. — Mathilda maoria was described by Powell (1940) on the basis of two juvenile
specimens with fewer than 4 teleoconch whorls each. Both specimens had been larger; the remnants
of subsequent whorls obscure the sculptural features of the base in the types. Several specimens in
the New Caledonian region appear conspecific, the only difference being the larger number (up to 25)
ot axial ribs on the fourth teleoconch whorl, compared to 17 in the holotype.
The pattern of exposed primary spiral ribs in this form is "2+1 + 1”, with the third rib strongest.
This pattern is shared with a few other species in New Caledonia (all discussed below): Mathilda cf
bender sum, Mathilda richer! sp. nov. (with additional ribs), and Mathilda sp. aff. sansibarica (with ribs
, ^‘ng on ,later whorls)- The relationship of this form with nominal species Mathilda salve Barnard.
6., originally described from South Africa, needs further study. See following discussion.
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
611
Figs. 28-37. 28, 32. Mathilda maoria, holotype of Upimuaa maona, aim AK72108, New Zealand, shell length 3.1 mm,
protoconch diameter 600 pm (SEM, uncoated). 29, 33, Mathilda maoria, specimen from New Caledonia, biocal: stn
DW 46, shell length 4.3 mm, protoconch diameter 620 pm. — 30, 31, 34, Mathilda salve, holotype sam A9139, South
Africa, shell length 15.4 mm, protoconch diameter 560 pm (sem, uncoaled). — 35. Mathilda salve, specimen from New
Caledonia, biocal: stn CP 75, 7.8 mm. 36-37, Mathilda cf. quinquelirata, specimen from New Caledonia, biocal: stn
DW 33, 5.4 mm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
612
RUDIGER BIELER
Fig. 39. — Mathilda salve. Diagram of spiral sculpture, as in
Fig. 8. Fifth rib exposed in holotype.
Mathilda salve Barnard, 1963
Figs 30-31, 34-35, 39
Mathilda salve Barnard, 1963: 176-177, fig. 34.
Other references:
Mathilda salve - Kensley, 1973: 74, fig. 239. Barnard, 1974: 712.
Type MATERIAL. — Holotype SAM A9139: H= 15.4, D= 5.7, PD= 560, TW= 9 1/2; paratype
sam A9141: H = 6.5, D= 2.6 (fragment of 7 whorls, without protoconch). The original description
mentions a second paratype (“apex of 4 whorls, no protoconch”) which currently cannot be located
(sam A9410; E. Hoensen, in lilt. 1993).
Type locality. — “Cape St. Blaize N. x E. 73 miles. 125 fathoms” [228 m. South Africa];
collected by Cape Government trawler Pieter Faure (1897-1907). Paratype sam A9141 from “off
Glendower Beacon (Port Alfred), 100 fathoms” [183 m]; paratype sam A9140 from “Cape Morgan
N. 1/2 W. 77 fathoms” [141 m].
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
613
Material, examined. Holotype and paratype sam A9I41 as listed above, and additional
material from South Africa (nmp).
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 51, 23°05' S, I67°45'E, 680-700 m, 1 dd. - Stn CP 75, 22°19' S.
167°23' E, 825-860 m, 1 dd [sem specimen],
CHALCAL 2: stn DW 74, 24°40' S, 168°38' E. 650 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. Apparently widely distributed in at least the southern parts of the
Indo-Pacific, previously known only from South Africa. New Caledonian material from 650-860 m,
South African records shallower (from 140 m); no live records.
Description. Protoconch (Fig. 34): smooth, globular,
strongly hyperstrophic, about 120° to teleoconch axis; with
embryonic whorl exposed; with approximately 2 1/2 whorls;
PD 560-620 pm; peritreme weak: protoconch umbilicus
covered by thin lamella extending between first TW and anal
keel. Glassy white, with lamella, area before peritreme, anal
keel, and suture reddish-brown.
Teleoconch (Figs 30-31, 35): slender cone-shaped with
rounded periphery of later whorls; relatively thin and trans¬
lucent in "windows’" between strong ribs; larger specimens
8-15.4 mm at 6+ to 9 1/2 whorls; spire angle on early whorls
about 35°. later changing to ca. 22°. Primary pattern on upper
side of whorls of 4 exposed spiral (Fig. 39) and numerous
axial ribs, intersecting at approximately right angles to form
nodules (with 18-21 on fourth whorl); the third primary spiral
strongest and most prominent, the fourth almost as strong
and prominent on later whorls. After 4-6 whorls with
additional threads interspersed. Whorl attachment on a fifth
primary spiral rib (this rib often partly exposed), demarcating
basal perimeter: additional rib of about equal strength next to
it, but separated by distinct space. Basal area with about 7-9
irregular spiral ribs and threads, intersected by irregular axial
growth lines: umbilicus not open. Coloration: dead-collected
shells overall milk-white, occasionally with some tan on spiral
ribs.
Animal: unknown.
Remarks. — The holotype of Mathilda salve (Figs 30-31. 34) appears to be a slightly aberrant
specimen in that it shows shell repairs in the second and fourth teleoconch whorls. The'second repair
caused the upper point of shell attachment to be no longer on the fifth primary spiral rib, but below
it (thus exposing this rib). The available paratype specimen (sam A9141) is more slender than the
holotype, and its partially preserved whorls show a regular 4-ribbed pattern, with the third rib
initially stronger; it may not be conspecific. Kensley’s (1973; 74, fig. 239) sketch of this species
appears highly stylized and does not accurately depict spiral rib pattern. The protoconchs of New
Caledonia material are somewhat larger (580-620 pm) than that of the holotype (560 pm). The
holotype also has slightly more axial ribs (21) on the fourth teleoconch whorl than the studied New
Caledonian specimens (18-19).
This nominal species is very similar to Mathilda maoria (see above) in most characters.
Distinguishing features appear to be details of the spiral sculpture (salve: third and fourth primary
spiral ribs of near-equal strength on later whorls, fifth rib more-or-less exposed; maoria : third rib
remains strongest, fifth rib largely covered by whorl attachment), the angle of the protoconch (salve:
embryonic whorl almost completely exposed; maoria: about 1/3 of embryonic whorl exposed). Also,
the teleoconch spire angles and whorl expansion rates differ slightly. The two forms are
microsympatric at biocal: stn DW 51, 23°05' S. 167°45' E, 680-700 m. Pending anatomical studies
and a comparison of additional material from New Zealand and South Africa, they are here treated
as separate species. The ontogenetic change from a "2+1 + 1" pattern of exposed primary sculpture
to a “2 + 2" pattern (Fig. 39) cause larger specimens to resemble the condition in Mathilda decorata
(discussed above).
Nineteen additional specimens in the New Caledonia material (mostly juveniles between 1.2
and 3 mm in length) could not be reliably assigned to either nominal species (lagon: stn DW 830;
biocal: stn DW 08. DW 38, DW 44; musorstom 4: stn DW 156; musorstom 6: stn DW 399, DW
459. DW 484).
Another nominal species very similar to the maoria/salve complex is Mathilda quinquelirata 1
Kuroda, 1958 (: 25, pi. 21, fig. 12; Figs 36-37), described from Japan. The type material (which was
placed in a private Japanese collection after Kuroda's death), consists of a holotype and several
I. This species was also distributed to various collections under the manuscript names "quinquepticata" and “ quinqucscutpla ", and has been listed as “ Opimilda
quiquetirata" in the literature (i'..?„ HtOO, 073: 227).
614
RUDIGER BIELER
paratypes. The holotype was live-collected (the operculum is mentioned in the original description),
but no type specimen had a protoconch preserved (Kuroda, 1958: 26). Topotypic specimens that
appear to represent this species (e.g., ansp 189901, 248266; dmnh 23518) likewise lack protoconchs.
The main difference in teleoconch sculpture between this form and the maoriajsalve complex is that
the second primary spiral rib is as weak as the fourth, resulting in a somewhat concave area between
the well-developed first and very strong third rib, similar to the condition in M. sp. aff. sansibarica
(see below). A single specimen in the New Caledonia material (biocal: stn DW 33, 23°10' S,
167° 10' E, 675-680 m) shows these characters (H = 5.5. D= 3.0, PD= 580. TW= 5 3/8; Figs 36-37).
Figs. 40-44. Mathilda maculosa sp. nov. 40, paratype FMNH 224969, New Caledonia. 3.7 mm. 41, holotype. Loyalty
Islands, 4.4 mm (light photograph, showing color pattern of tan blotches). 42, shell base of paratype, diameter 1.8
mm. — 43-44, aspects of protoconch and early teleoconch whorls, paratype. protoconch diameter 500 pm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
615
Mathilda maculosa sp. nov.
Figs 40-45
I ype material. — Holotype mnhn. Paratype fmnh 224969.
Type locality. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6, stn DW 442, 20°54' S, 167° 17' E, 200 m.
Material examined. Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 442, 20°54' S, 167°17'E
200 m, ldd (holotype).
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 830, 20°49' S. 165° 19' E, 105-1 10 m, 1 dd (paratype).
Distribution. Only known from ma¬
terial listed above, 105-200 m; no live material
collected.
Description. - - Protoconch (Figs 43-44): smooth, globu¬
lar, hyperstrophic, at about 1 10° angle to the teleoconch axis;
with embryonic whorl exposed; multispiral, consisting of
about 2 1/2 whorls; PD 480-500 pm; with weak, hardly
elevated peritreme. Weak, curved anal keel (ca. 80 pm)
bordering deep umbilicus; protoconch umbilicus completely
covered by thin, reddish-brown lamella extending between
first TW and anal keel. Glassy white; suture lined with
brown.
Teleoconch (Figs 40-41): slender cone-shaped, base acutely
angled; 3. 7-4, 4 mm at 5 1/8 to 6 1/8 whorls, spire angle about
22°. Pattern of regular spiral and axial ribs, intersecting at
approximately right angles to form nodules. Spacing of' the
axials very regular, with ca. 26 on fourth whorl. Exposed
upper part of earlier w'horls with 3 spiral ribs (lowermost
strongest), joined (below the uppermost) by a fourth rib at
about 2 1/4 to 3 1/4 TW, so that spiral sculpture consists of
2 pairs of ribs, with lowermost pair stronger (Fig. 45). Upper
point of whorl attachment at a recessed, fifth spiral rib, partly
covering it. On body w'horl, this rib. and one of almost equal
strength below' it, forming double keel at outer base. Straight,
somewhat recessed basal area with 4-6 spiral threads and
weak axial threads (Fig. 42). Umbilicus not open. Coloration:
milk-white, with tan rectangular blotches extending to lull
height of exposed whorl; about 5-7 blotches per whorl, each
2-6 nodules wide; pattern not coordinated between neighbo¬
ring whorls; pigment darkest on spiral ribs.
Animal: unknown.
Fig. 45. — Mathilda maculosa sp. nov. Diagram of spiral
sculpture, as in Fig. 8.
Measurements:
H D PD TW Locality Collection
Holotype 4.4 2.0 480 6 1/8 [type loc.] mnhn
Paratype 3.7 1.8 500 5 1/8 lagon stn 830 fmnh 224969
Remarks. This form is readily recognized by its slender shell with regular spiral pattern
(changing from 3 to 4 well-defined ribs. Fig. 45), its relatively small protoconch and the unusual color
pattern. The pattern is relatively faint on the dead-collected type specimens and does not reproduce
well in black-and-white light photographs (Fig. 41). It is probably considerably darker in living
specimens. The post-first-whorl “2 + 2” pattern of primary spiral ribs is similar to that of Mathilda
decorata (discussed above).
616
RUDIGER BIELER
Etymology. — Maculosus, a, um (Latin adjective): spotted.
Other Indo-Pacific forms with “2 + 2" rib pattern
The following four nominal species have all been described from Japan. All are tall and slender
forms, sharing a basic “2 + 2” sculptural pattern of four exposed major spiral ribs with the two lower
ones strongest, and all have additional spiral threads interspersed at least on later whorls. The type
material was not available for direct study and present information does not allow a more critical
assessment of these taxa.
(1) Mathilda cancellata Kuroda, 1958 (Fig. 46)
Mathilda cancellata Kuroda, 1958: 24-25. pi. 21, fig. 13 (holotype).
Other references:
Mathilda cancellata - Azuma. 1960: 12: Hanshin Shell Club. 1986: 37.
Opimilda cancellata - Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda el al„ 1971: 414, 259. pi. 61. fig. 5 (21 mm color photograph). — Hiuo.
1973: 227. Springsteen & Leobrera. 1986: 57, pi. 12, fig. 10 (26 mm color photograph). — Higo & Goto, 1993: 351.
Type locality and material (Kuroda, 1958: 25): “Off Tosa, Shikoku I., collected by
Akibumi Teramachi. and the type specimen belongs to his collection.” Holotype dimensions given as
"At. [sic] 19.4, diarn. 7.5”; the original description mentions about 1 1 whorls including less than one
on the apex for the protoconch. The shell is described as thin, subtransparent, waxen white, narrowly
umbilicate.
(2) Mathilda cerea Kuroda, 1958 (Fig. 47)
Mathilda cerea Kuroda. 1958: 27. pi. 21, fig. 14 (holotype).
Other references:
Mathilda cerea - Azuma. 1960: 12. — Hanshin Shell Club, 1986: 37. pi. 14, Ties 7-8 (holotype. dimensions given as
“25.0 x 7.0 mm").
Opimilda cerea - Higo. 1973: 227. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 351.
Type locality and material (Kuroda, 1958: 27): “Off Tosa, also collected by A.
Teramachi". “[Holotype] whorls 13.5, the apex defective, with the alt. 25.0 and diam. 7.1 mm ... The
paratype specimen, with 13 whorls with a heterostrophe protoconch (number of whorls is not cetain
[,w] somewhat by erosion), measuring 23.0x7.8 mm., in Teramachi’s collection.” Described as being
similar to Mathilda quinquelirata (see discussion under M. salve, above), “but much slender, fleshy-
corneous, spiral ribs are more slender and sharper, with a much less granular appearance”.
(3) Mathilda gemmulif era Kuroda, 1958 (Fig. 48)
Mathilda gemmulifera Kuroda, 1958: 27, pi. 21, fig. 11 (holotype).
Other references:
Mathilda gemmulifera - Azuma, 1960: 12. - Hanshin Shell Club, 1986: 42.
Mathilda cerea [sic] gemmulifera - Hanshin Shell Club, 1986: pi. 15, figs 1-2 (holotype, dimensions given as “24.0 x 7.0mm”).
Opimilda gemmulifera - Higo, 1973: 227. — Higo & Goto, 1993: 351.
Type locality and material (Kuroda, 1958: 27): “Type specimen only, collected by A.
l eramachi at off Tosa, and is said to have been obtained from a depth of about 100 fms.” Holotype
dimensions given as “Alt. 24.6, diam. 7.3mm.” Described as having “whorls 13, plus a glossy and
MATHILDIDAF. FROM NEW CALEDONIA
617
Figs. 46-49. Nominal species from Japan with unresolved taxonomic status. — 46. holotype of Mathilda cancellata,
"19.4 mm" (light photograph courtesy Prof. Habe). 47. holotype of Mathilda cerea. “25.0 mm" (light photograph
taken from publication by Hanshin Shell Club 1986). — 48. holotype of Mathilda gemmulifera, ”24.0 mm", (light
photograph taken from publication by Hanshin Shell Club 1986). 49, holotype of Opimilda scalaris Kuroda & Habe,
1971, "21.5 mm" (light photograph courtesy Prof. Habe).
depressed helicoid, heterostrophe protoconch of 2 whorls with a rounded periphery, its axis being at
right angles to that of the later volutions.” The original description compares the shell to Mathilda
cerea (see above), “but differing in that the coloration is slightly paler, more glossy and less sharply
angular, with somewhat convex whorls; size of the 3 spiral ribs except the peripheral one nearly
similar to one another.”
(4) Mathilda scalaris (Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda et al., 1971) (Fig. 49)
Opimilda scalaris Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda. Habe & Oyama, 1971: 415. 259-260. pi. 61. fig. 4 (22 mm color photograph of
holotype).
Other references:
Opimilda scalaris - Hico. 1973: 227. - Higo & Goto, 1993: 351.
Type locality and material (Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda et al., 1971: 259-260): "Sagami
Bay (alive); Jogashima W 5 km (110-150m) [Japan]”. Holotype "Height 21.5 mm and breadth 6.3
mm.” The original description reads: “Shell turreted in shape, thin, yellowish white. Whorls consists
of 1 1.5 whorls, two of which sinistrally coiled, smooth, polished protoconch obliquely placed on the
teleoconch. Teleoconch whorls somewhat convex with deeply constricted sutures, surrounded by the
strong spiral cords, one on the periphery and two between periphery and lower suture, and many
weak spiral threads crossed by the lamellate growth lines forming granules at the crossing points as
618
RUDIGER BIF.LER
well as reticulated sculpture at the interspaces. Base of the body whorl rather flat, encircled by two
spiral cords and sculptured with 6-7 threads crossed by the growth lines. Outer margin of the aperture
thin, roundly curved and columellar margin thickened and gently curved". The type specimen is in
the Imperial Household's Biological Laboratory collection {teste Inaba & Oyama, 1977: 108) and
could not be obtained on loan (Matsukuma in lilt., Habe in litt.).
Mathilda fusca (Okutani & Habe, 1981)
Figs 50-53
Oreciospira fusca Okutani & Habe, 1981: 197-199. fig. I.
Other reference:
Oreciospira fusca - Htc.o & Goto. 1993: 103.
Type material. — The unique type specimen was described by Okutani & Habe (1981:
197-198) as having about 17 teleoconch whorls and a smooth, darkish brown, “mamillar” protoconch
with 1.5 whorls. Dimensions were given as “Height 51.7 mm. breadth 21.1 mm. H/B= 2.45, diameter
of operculum 7.1 mm". The holotype specimen was in the private collection of S. Hayashi, the
original collector. After his death, the collection was bought by a private collector in Tokyo (Mr. Ito;
teste T. Okutani, 7. XII. 1990, in litt.). The specimen was not available on loan for the present study,
but Prof. Okutani kindly arranged for a color photograph of the specimen in its current condition
("The protoconch was lost and the apertural lip is a little chipped"; T. Okutani, in litt.).
Type locality. — "Southwest of Shionomisaki, Kii Peninsula, about 450 m deep”. Pacific
coast of Japan.
Material examined. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 36, 23°09' S. 1 67° 1 1 ' E, 650-680 m.
1 dd. — Stn DW 51, 23°05' S, 1 67J45' E. 680-700 m, 3 dd [including sem specimen], 1 lv [used in
ongoing anatomical study].
smib 3: stn DW 7, 24°55' S, 168°21' E, 505 m, 1 dd.
Figs. 50-52. Mathilda fusca, specimen from New Caledonia, biocai.: stn DW 51, 14.2 mm. 50. lateral aspect. 51 apex
(protoconch missing), — 52, shell base, diameter 6.5 mm. 1
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
619
Distribution. — Known from Japan (type locality) and current study area, from 450 to
700 m; live-collected from 450 m (Japan) and 680-700 m.
Description. Protoconch (missing on all but one
specimen from biocal: sin DW 51; the following interpreta¬
tion based on this only partly preserved specimen): smooth;
globular; strongly hyperstrophic, embryonic whorl not expo¬
sed, part of suture exposed; estimated at 135° to teleoconch
axis: number of whorls not ascertained, but more than I 1/2;
approximately 500 pm in maximum diameter; with no
distinct peritreme. Glassy white, with protoconch suture tan.
Teleoconch (Figs 50-51): tall cone-shaped, with concave
whorl surfaces; very solid and large for family, up to ca. 40
mm at 19 whorls: spire angle 26-27°. Pattern of regular spiral
and weaker axial ribs, intersecting at slightly oblique angles
to form strong nodules. Spacing of the axials initially very
regular, with ca. 26 on fourth whorl, increasing to far over
100 densely-spaced lines on body whorl of large specimens.
First whorl bulging, with 3 spiral ribs (middle one weakest,
lowermost strongest); beginning with second whorl, regular
pattern of 4 major spiral ribs (see Fig. 53; lowermost
strongest and most prominent. 2 middle ones (in concave
area of whorl) weakest: larger specimens with additional line
threads Ranking middle ribs. Upper point of whorl attach¬
ment at a recessed, fifth spiral rib. partly covering it. On body
whorl, this rib, and one of almost equal strength immediately
below it, forming double keel at outer base. Basal area (Fig,
52) with 20-30 relatively regular spiral threads (sometimes
alternating in strength). Umbilicus not open. Coloration:
light tan, with areas between spiral ribs with reddish tan.
Animal: unknown. Operculum described as "horny, small
for the apertural area, multispiral with partially raised spires"
(Okutani & Habe. 1981: 198).
Fig. 53. Mathilda fusca. Diagram of spiral sculpture, as in
Fig. 8. Note compressed scale.
Remarks. — The genus Orectospira Dali, 1925 (based on Basilissa babelica Dali. 1907, from
Honshu, Japan) was originally placed in the Trochidae. Habe (1955) established a subfamily
Orectospirinae for this group which he subsequently (1961: 24) raised to family-level. A small number
of fossil and Recent species was included by various authors, species that previously had been placed
in an array of families ranging from Littorinidae to Cerithiidae (Okutani & Habe, 1981). Okutani
& Habe (1981) recognized only two previously described northwest Pacific species in this deepwater
genus, the type species O. babelica (Dali, 1907) from "Albatross” stn 4973 and O. tectformis (Watson,
1886) from “ Challenger " stn 235. Tsuchida (1986) later synonymized O. babelica under O. lectiformis
and showed that O. sliikoensis (Yokoyama, 1928), originally described as a Pliocene fossil from
Taiwan, occurs as an extant, sympatric species off the coast of Japan. Okutani & Habe (1981)
described a third nominal species in this genus. Orectospira fusca. This species was known to date
from the single live-collected type specimen from off Kii Peninsula, Japan. The protoconch (no longer
with the type specimen, see Type material above) was described as being “mamillar”, without
mention of heterostrophy.
Among the material dredged during biocal and smib 3 campaigns were several specimens here
recognized as conspecific with " Orectospira " fusca. The nominal species is here transferred to
Mathilda ( sensu lato ), where it represents the largest living species of its family known to date. The
distinct pattern of four spiral ribs (with the two weaker middle ones in a concave zone of the whorl;
Figs 51, 53) is already well established in early parts of the shells, and even juveniles would be readily
recognizable. The size difference to other mathildid species is a result of the much larger number of
whorls; measured to the suture after four whorls, for instance, M. fusca and M. brevicula both
average 2.5 mm. The “14-2+1'’ primary spiral rib pattern on the exposed part of each teleoconch
whorl is not known from other extant mathildids.
True Orectospira is thus again restricted to forms with whitish shells with little spiral sculpture.
It is also noteworthy that the published information (Okutani & Habe, 1981) on the operculum of
620
rOdiger bieler
“ Orectospira ” is based on this mathildid. Houbrick (1990) recently placed Orectospira in synonymy
of Trochocerithium Cossmann & Sacco in Sacco, 1896 (Turritellidae).
Mathilda cf. hendersoni Dali, 1927
Figs 54-57, 62
? Mathilda hendersoni Dali, 1927: 91.
Type material. — Lectotype (here selected, H= 10.3, D= 4.5, PD= 480 pm. TW= 8 1/2;
usnm 333468).
Type locality Here restricted to “Off Fowey Light. Florida coast, in 25 fathoms [46 m]“
as given for lectotype lot.
Material examined. Lectotype as above.
New Caledonia, lagon: stn 830, 20°49' S, 165° 19' E, 105-110 m, 2 dd.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 399, 20°42' S, 167W E, 282 m, 1 dd.
Distribution. - Indo-Pacific records from this study area only, 105-282 m. No live records.
Description. Protoconch (Figs 55-56): smooth, globu¬
lar, strongly hyperstrophic (approximately 135° to teleoconch
axis), embryonic whorl not exposed: multispiral, number of
whorls not ascertained; 420-500 pm in maximum diameter;
with weak, hardly elevated peritreme. Curved anal keel
bordering deep umbilicus, the latter (in well-preserved speci¬
mens) completely covered by thin, reddish-brown lamella
extending between first teleoconch w'horl and anal keel.
Glassy white, suture and outer lip lined with brown.
Teleoconch (Fig. 54): slender pagoda-shaped, base acutely
angled; 3.1 to 6.2 at 4 1/3 to 6 1/2 whorls. Spire angle 29-30°.
Pattern of relatively coarse spiral ribs and axial bulges,
intersecting at approximately right angles to form coarse
nodules, especially on keel-forming third primary spiral rib;
with 12-16 axials on fourth whorl, 16 on body whorl of
largest specimen examined. Fine underlying sculpture of axial
riblets. Exposed upper part of first whorl with 5 spiral ribs,
with the keel-forming middle one strongest. Upper point of
whorl attachment initially below the fifth spiral rib. resulting
in rectangular appearance of first whorl. Beginning with
second whorl, point of whorl attachment on fifth rib, partly
or wholly covering it. Later whorls with additional spiral
threads as indicated in Fig. 62 (one specimen with ribs 1, 2,
4 very weak or absent on initial whorls). On body whorl, fifth
primary rib and one of almost equal strength below it,
forming double keel at outer base. Straight, somewhat
recessed basal area (Fig. 57) with 1-4 spiral threads and
distinct axial threads, especially in the outer area. Umbilicus
open in smaller specimens, partly covered by columellar lip:
closed in largest specimen examined. Coloration: off-white to
yellowish tan, with nodes on all ribs conspicuously white.
Animal: unknown.
Remarks. — This form shares a "2 + 1 4- 1“ primary rib pattern with Mathilda maoria (above).
It differs from other New Caledonian species in its very strongly developed third rib. resulting in a
fir-tree-like appearance. It is very similar to, and may be conspecific with, a species described from
the western Atlantic, Mathilda hendersoni Dali, 1927. The Atlantic form was not originally figured.
A photographic illustration was provided by Rios (1985: pi. 52, fig. 725), who also summarized the
Atlantic depth records as "from 45 to 100 m" (1985: 154). Further comparative studies of additional
specimens will be necessary.
Mathilda hendersoni appears to be similar to nominal species Granulicharilda sagamiensis
Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda el ah, 1971 (: 416-417, 260, pi. 61, fig. 2). That species is only known from
the two type specimens described from Japan (“Height 7.7 mm and breadth 3.3 mm” (holotype);
“Height 6.9 mm and breadth 3.2 mm” (paratype) (Kuroda & Habe in Kuroda et ah, 1971: 260).
The types ("in H. Majesty's Biol. Lab.” teste Inaba & Oyama. 1977: 104) were not available for this
study, but a photograph of the holotype (Fig. 59, courtesy Prof. Habe) is here reproduced. The
photograph of the holotype shows a relatively small protoconch, which was described by Kuroda &
Habe (1971: 260) as having two whorls and being “obliquely placed on the teleoconch.” Viewed at
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
621
Figs. 54-61 . 54-57. Mathilda cf. hendersoni. 54, specimen from New Caledonia, lagon: stn 830. 6.2 mm. — 55-56, aspects
of protoconch and early teleoconch whorls, specimen from Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 399, fmnh 224966,
protoconch diameter 420 pm. - 57, shell base, same specimen as in Fig. 54, diameter 3.2 mm. 58. Mathilda sp. aff.
hendersoni. New Caledonia, lagon: stn 830, 2.8 mm. 59, Mathilda sagamiensis, holotype of Granulicharilda
sagamiensis, Japan, “7.7 mm" (light photograph courtesy Prof. Habe). 60, Mathilda sp. aff. sansibarica, specimen
from New Caledonia, biocal: stnDW 70, 3.8 mm. — 61, Mathilda sansibarica. lectotype zmb. East Africa, 3.6 mm (SEM.
uncoated).
Source : MNHN, Paris
622
RUDIGER BIELER
comparable angles, the protoconchs of the New Caledonia material are much larger in relation to the
teleoconch. The teleoconch of G. sagamiensis appears to have about seven whorls (rather than the
originally described six). At a shell height of 7.7 mm, sagamiensis seems to have fewer whorls than
the “cf. hendersoni ” specimens, and the number of body whorl nodules is given as “about 20,” while
it does not exceed 16 in the “cf. hendersoni" material. The largest node-bearing ribs appears to be
spirally subdivided in the sagamiensis type (or two ribs run closely together), a feature not mentioned
in the original description.
Mathilda sp. aff. hendersoni: a single, small specimen (H= 2.8, D= 1.6, PD= 420. TW= 4;
mnhn; Fig. 58) was found with the M. cf. hendersoni material in New Caledonia. It is similar to M.
hendersoni , but differs in having a greater degree of heterostrophy (ca. 145°) and by having one strong
rib (instead of a double keel) on the outer shell base. The shell is reddish-tan with the nodes on all
ribs standing out in white. More, fully grown, specimens are needed for further study.
Likewise currently unassigned (and probably unnamed) are six specimens currently treated as
"Mathilda sp. aff. hendersoni /maoria" (hiocal: stn DW 46 and DW 66; chalcal 2: stn DW 76). The
relatively small specimens (H= 3.5 to 5.1) have teleoconch sculptures reminiscent of M. hendersoni,
but larger protoconchs (560-600 pm) that are much less hyperstrophic.
Mathilda sp. aff. sansibanca Thiele, 1925
Figs 60, 63
Material examined. New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 70. 23°25' S, 167°53' E. 965 m. 1 dd.
Description (single specimen). Protoconch (Fig. 60):
smooth, globular, strongly hyperstrophic, at aboul 115° to
teleoconch axis; embryonic whorl exposed; about 2 1/2
whorls; 620 pm in maximum diameter; with weak, hardly
elevated peritreme. Curved anal keel bordering deep umbili¬
cus, the latter completely covered by thin, reddish-brown
lamella extending between first teleoconch whorl and anal
keel. Glassy white; suture and outer lip lined with brown;
embryonic whorl darker.
Teleoconch (Fig. 60): relatively thin-shelled, translucent;
pagoda-shaped, base acutely angled; 3.8 mm at 4 110 whorls;
spire angle about 38°. Pattern of relatively coarse spiral ribs
and axial bulges, intersecting at approximately right angles to
form pointed nodules, especially on keel-forming third pri¬
mary spiral rib: with 22 axials on fourth whorl. Exposed
upper part of first whorl with 3 spiral ribs, with the
keel-forming middle one strongest. Upper point of whorl
attachment initially at a fourth spiral rib, partially covering
it. Beginning with second whorl, point of whorl above this
rib, wholly covering it; second primary spiral rib fading to
become as weak as spiral thread next to it on later whorls.
Later whorls with additional spiral threads as indicated in
Fig. 63. On body whorl, fourth primary rib and one of almost
equal strength below it, forming double keel at outer base.
Basal area with ill-defined spiral threads and growth lines.
Umbilicus not open. Coloration: white.
Animal : unknown.
Remarks. This single-known specimen differs from other New Caledonian material in
having a translucent shell with concave shell areas and relatively weak sculpture (Fig. 63).
The specimen is similar in shell features to Mathilda sansibarica Thiele, 1925 (: 112, pi. 20. fig.
25). That nominal species is known from two type specimens from off East Africa (lectotype,
originally illustrated syntype, here selected: H= 3.6, D= 1.95, PD= 500, TW= 4 1/10 (Fig. 61);
paralectotype: H= 4.1, D= 2.1, PD= 500. TW= 4 1/2 + ; both zmb unnumbered; type locality:
" V aldivia ”, stn 245, 5°27.9' S, 39°18.8' E, 463 m; Zanzibar Channel). The M. sansibarica type
specimens differ mainly in having a well-developed second primary spiral rib, a more prominent
fourth primary spiral rib. no additional spiral threads interspaced, and a considerably smaller
protoconch size.
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
623
Fig. 62, — Mathilda cl’, hendersoni. Diagram of spiral
sculpture, as in Fig. 8. Fifth primary rib exposed on first
whorl.
Fig. 63. — Mathilda sp. aff. sansibarica, diagram of spiral
sculplure (based on single specimen), as in Fig. 8.
Mathilda houbricki sp. nov.
Figs 64-68, 73
Type material. Holotype mnhn, protoconch damaged.
Type locality. New Caledonia, biocal, stn CP 75, 22° 19' S, 167°23' E, 825-860 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Description (based on holotype). Protoconch (Figs
65-66): smooth, globular, hyperstrophic, at about 115° to
teleoconch axis; embryonic whorl exposed; multispiral,
consisting of ca. 2 1/2 whorls; 620 pm in maximum diameter;
with weak peritreme. Curved anal keel bordering deep open
umbilicus; 160 pm long reddish-brown lamella extending
from protoconch lip (Fig. 66), partly covering umbilicus.
White; embryonic whorl brown.
Teleoconch (Figs 64, 68): cone-shaped with somewhat
bulging whorls: 5.9 mm in height at somewhat over 5 whorls;
spire angle 35°. Pattern of regular spiral and axial ribs,
intersecting at approximately right angles to form nodules;
axials about as strong as weakest spirals. Spacing of the
axials very regular, with ca. 36 on fourth whorl. Initial part
of first postlarval whorl with 2 weaker and 2 stronger
(keel-forming) spiral ribs exposed and upper point of whorl
attachment on a fifth rib (partly covering it; Fig. 68). Already
on first whorl with 2 additional ribs developing between first,
second and third primary spirals, quickly reaching a strength
almost identical to lhat of first and second. Afler about 3
whorls, this 4 + 2 pattern supplemented by additional finer
spiral threads (between and below the 2 stronger ribs; Fig.
73). On body whorl, the fifth primary spiral rib (seventh in
total) and one of almost equal strength below it. forming
rounded keel-area on outer base. Basal area (Fig. 67) with
about 9 weak, flattened spiral ribs of various width, inter¬
sected by weak axial threads fading out as irregular growth
lines. Umbilicus not open. Coloration: milk-white.
Animal: unknown.
Measurements: H= 5.9, D= 3.3, PD= 620, TW— 5 + .
Remarks. This form differs from other mathildid species by its relatively broad shell with
an original “2 + 2" pattern of exposed primary spiral ribs rapidly developing into a "4 + 2" pattern
(Figs 65-66, 73).
624
RUDIGER BIELER
Figs. 64-72. - 64-68, Mathilda houbricki sp. nov„ holotype. New Caledonia, 5.9 mm. 64, lateral aspect. 65-66, aspects
of protoconch and first teleoconch whorl, protoconch diameter 620 pm. 67, shell base, diameter 3.3 mm. 68, shell
apex. 69-72, Mathilda richeri sp. nov., holotype, New Caledonia, 13.7 mm. 69, lateral aspect. 70, shell apex.
71, protoconch and part of first teleoconch whorl (eroded), showing nuclear whorl on the right, protoconch diameter
600 pm. 72. shell base, diameter 5.8 mm.
Etymology. — Named for the late Dr Richard ("Joe”) Houbrick, curator at the National
Museum of Natural History in Washington. DC.
Mathilda richeri sp. nov.
Figs 69-72, 74
Type material. — Holotype mnhn.
Type locality. — New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW 48. 23°00' S. 167°29' E, 775 m.
Material examined. — Only known from the type material.
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATIIILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
625
Fig. 73. Mathilda houhricki sp. nov. Diagram of spiral
sculpture (holotype), as in Fig. 8.
Fig. 74. Mathilda richeri sp. nov. Diagram of spiral
sculpture (holotype). as in Fig. 8.
Description (based on holotype). — Protocortch (Fig. 70):
smooth; globular; hyperstrophic. embryonic whorl partly
exposed, approximately 120° to teleoconch axis; multispiral,
consisting of ca. 2 1/2 whorls; 600 pm in maximum diameter;
peritreme weak; umbilicus open (some remnants of callus
and/or anal keel visible). White, embryonic whorl darker.
Teleoconch (Fig. 69): cone-shaped with somewhat bulging
whorls; 13.7 mm in height at somewhat over 7 1/2 whorls;
spire angle ca. 35°. Primary pattern of 4 spiral and numerous
axial ribs, intersecting at approximately right angles to form
nodules; third spiral somewhat stronger and most prominent.
fourth spiral initially weakest. Spacing of axials regular, with
ca. 26 on fourth whorl. After first 3 teleoconch whorls with
additional ribs developing between primary spirals, some of
which are later flanked by additional threads after 6 whorls
(see Fig. 74). Whorl attachment on a fifth primary spiral; this
rib and one of almost equal strength below it demarcating
basal perimeter. Basal area with about 9 weak, flattened
spiral ribs and threads of various width, intersected by
irregular axial growth lines. Umbilicus not open. Coloration:
milk-white.
Animal: unknown.
Measurements: H= 13.7, D= 5.8 (shell originally wider; body whorl broken back, exposing
part of columella). PD= 600, TW= 7 1/2.
Remarks. — This form is readily recognized by its relatively broad shell, prominent third
spiral rib, and numerous interspaced spiral threads on later whorls. The initial “2 + 1 + 1" pattern of
exposed primary spiral ribs (Figs 70, 74) is reminiscent of the Mathilda maoria complex (discussed
above). Mathilda houhricki sp. nov. (above) is somewhat similar in overall shell shape.
A similar shell from the same station differs in having the interspacing threads beginning
earlier (already on the second whorl) and by having the upper point of whorl attachment on the
fourth, not fifth, primary spiral. The specimen shows two major shell repairs on the second whorl and
the sculptural patterns may thus not be species-specific. The specimen (mnhn) was not included in
above description.
Source : MNHN , Paris
626
Ri' DICil R BU I I R
Etymology. Named for Dr Bertrand Richlr de Forges, who participated on the biocal
campaign and was one of the collectors of the new species. His "Programme lagon,” conducted for
orstom" between 1984 and 1989 in the coral reef lagoons of New Caledonia, provided many of the
mathildid specimens used in the present study.
Figs 75-78. Mathilda sp. A, New Caledonia, chalcal 2: stn DW 72, 10.4 mm. — 75, lateral aspect. — 76, shell apex.
77, shell base showing open umbilicus, diameter 4.8 mm. — 78, aspect of protoconch and first teleoconch whorl,
protoconch diameter 540 pm.
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
627
1 lv.
Mathilda sp. A
Figs 75-79
Material examined. — New Caledonia, chalcal 2, stn DW 72, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 527 m.
Description (based on single specimen). - Protoconch
(Fig. 78): smooth, globular, strongly hyperslrophic, estimated
at ca. 135° to teleoconch axis; only small part of suture
exposed; number of whorls not ascertained; 540 pm in
maximum diameter; peritreme weak; protoconch umbilicus
completely covered by thin lamella extending between first
TW and anal keel. Transparent-white, with lamella, area
before peritreme, anal keel, and suture reddish-brown.
Teleoconch (Figs 75-76): cone-shaped; 10.4 mm in height at
7 3/8 whorls; spire angle ca. 32°. Primary pattern of 4 spiral
(see Fig. 79) and numerous axial ribs, intersecting at
approximately right angles to form nodules; the third and
fourth spirals initially stronger and similarly prominent,
beginning with the fourth whorl, the third clearly strongest
and most prominent. Spacing of axials initially regular (with
30 on fourth whorl), beginning with sixth whorl, axials
becoming weaker and their spacing becoming increasingly
crowded, eventually representing little more than axial
growth marks. Whorl attachment on a fifth primary spiral
under formation of a distinct suture; this rib and one of
almost equal strength below it demarcating basal perimeter.
Basal area (Fig. 77) with about 5 weak, very irregular spiral
ribs and threads (intersected by irregular axial growth lines),
surrounding narrow (ca. 0.5 mm) but well-developed, open
umbilicus. Columellar lip thin, not reflected over umbilicus.
Coloration: overall milk-white; early whorls with tan hue.
Tan, scaly periostracum covering shell.
Animal: single known specimen has dried-in animal with
fiat horny operculum visible in aperture (pending further
study).
Measurements: H= 10.4, D= 4.8, PD= 540.
TW= 7 3/8.
Remarks. This form differs from the others
by its combination of a strongly hyperstrophic
protoconch, an open umbilicus, distinct “2 + 2”
primary spiral rib pattern, strong spiral sculp-
sculpture on the base, and fading axials on the final whorls. The specimen was apparently
live-collected, its light shell color not due to fading. Additional material is needed for a more detailed
taxonomic assessment.
Fig. 79. — Mathilda sp. A. Diagram of spiral sculpture, as in
Fig. 8.
Genus Tuba Lea, 1833
Tuba Lea. 1833; 127. Type species (SD by Cossmann, 1912: 13): Tuba alternata Lea, 1833; Eocene.
The concept of Tuba ( sensu lato ) here also includes Gegania Jeffreys, 1884 (: 365) with type species by monotypy Gegania
pinguis Jeffreys, 1884 (Recent, off Portugal), and Tubena Marwick, 1943 (: 188), with type species (OD) Gegania ( Tubena ) viola
Marwick, 1943 (Miocene. New Zealand).
Diagnosis for Tuba (sensu lato) (shell characters). - Protoconch : diameter 580-820 pm.
strongly hyperstrophic (“upside-down”), diverging over 140° from teleoconch axis; with about 2.5
whorls; smooth, glassy, without distinct sculptural elements other than short, curved anal keel and
thin callus, the latter covering the protoconch umbilicus (noticeable only in well-preserved
Source MNHN, Paris
628
RUDIGER BIELER
specimens); transparent or milk-white with tan pigmentation often on embryonic whorl, suture, anal
keel and callus.
Teleoconch : length usually 4.1 to 10 mm at 3 3/4 to 4 3/4 whorls, but up to 26.5 mm at 7
whorls; broadly cone-shaped with bulging whorls; periphery and base rounded (juveniles with double
keel), aperture round, apertural lip slightly channeled at columella and beneath major spiral ribs;
teleoconch with primary sculpture of 4-5 spiral ribs (often with interspaced additional ones after first
whorl), 1 or 2 of the main spiral ribs markedly more prominent than the others; spiral ribs crossed
(at right angle or following the sometimes strongly sinuous shape of apertural lip) by weaker axial
ribs, "threads or enhanced growth lines; at rib intersections, usually with sculpture of rounded
more-or-less coarse nodules, spiral rib interspaces cancellate due to axial ribbing; upper point of
attachment of the following whorl at a spiral rib less prominent than at least one of the exposed ribs
above; this attachment rib,"with an additional rib next to it. forming a distinct double edge at outer
shell base; flat, concave or slightly inflated basal area with several more-or-less well-defined spiral
threads or ribs, surrounding solid columella, narrow umbilical chink, or funnel-shaped umbilicus;
white, sometimes with brown spiral ribs.
Remarks. Tuba sensu lato. Tuba Lea, 1833, was introduced for three species from the
Tertiary of Alabama. Most authors later accepted synonymy of this nominal taxon with Jeffreys’
(1884) Gegania, but the older name Tuba was often thought preoccupied and thus unavailable.
However, Tuba Lea, 1833, and its type species Tuba alternata were placed on the official iczn lists
as being available, all earlier introductions of the same generic name deemed nomina mala or
occurring in works rejected for nomenclatural purposes (iczn Opininion 436, 1957). Jeffreys (1884:
365) based Gegania on G. pinguis , described as differing from Mathilda “in having a short spire and
an intorted but not a heterostrophe nucleus.” He erroneously interpreted the highly hyperstrophic
protoconch (of which only the base is exposed on the shell apex) as homeostrophic. Tubena Marwick,
1943. was introduced as a subgenus of Gegania. Marwick (1943: 188) saw Tubena to ditter from
Gegania pinguis in being umbilicate and in having better developed axial sculpture. However, as is
demonstrated by the Tuba material from New Caledonia, these features appear to be variable.
Tuba valkyrie (Powell, 1971)
Figs 80-86
Gegania valkyrie Powell. 1971: 210, fig. 1.
Other references:
Gegania valkyrie - Climo, 1975: 275 ff., figs 1 (shell), 2-3, 5d (anatomy and radula). 4i-k (eggs). Poweli.. 1976: 107; 1979:
250. Haszprunar, 1985: 201 ff., figs 1, 3. 12-14 (anatomy). Bieler, 1988: 213 ff., fig. 4 (sketeh of radula after Climo,
1975). fig. 14 (SEM of protoconch).
Type material. — Holotype aim AK71328; H= 14.3. D= 8.8, PD= 780, TW= 5 1/4 (outer
lip broken, large hole in fourth whorl).
Type locality. — "E.S.E. of the Poor Knights Islands, 329 m” [New Zealand].
Material examined. — New Zealand. Holotype as above.
North Cape, National Museum Northland Expedition, R.V. "Acheron". Biological Station BS
402, 170 m. 20.11.1974 (material also studied by Climo [1975] and Haszprunar [1985]: 2 dd, 2 lv
(nmnz. M 367 12).
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 66, 24°55' S, 168°22' E, 505-515 m, 2 lv.
musorstom 4: stn DW 212, 22°47' S, 167°10’E, 375-380 m, 1 lv.
Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 394. 20°49' S, 167°09' E, 570 m, I dd. - Stn DW 468, 21°06' S,
I67°33’E. 600 m, 1 dd (sem specimen, fmnh 224967).
Reunion. md32: stn DC 1 12, 20°53' S, 55°09' E, 740-780 m, 8 dd.
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
629
Figs. 80-85. Tuba valkyrie. 80-81. holotype aim AK 71328, New Zealand, shell length 14.3 mm (SEM, uncoated). 82.
light photograph of large specimen from Loyalty Islands, musorstom 6: stn DW 394, shell length 26.5 mm. — 83-84.
specimen from Loyalty Islands, fmnh 224967. musorstom 6: stn DW 468; shell base diameter 3.0 mm, shell length 3.2.
85. aspect of protoconch and first teleoconch whorl, specimen from New Zealand, nmnz M36712. protoconch
diameter 640 pm.
Distribution. — The new record from Reunion indicates that this species is widely distributed
in (at least the southern parts of) the Indo-Pacific. Known depth range is 170-780 m, with live records
from 170-515 m.
Description. Protoconch: smooth, globular, strongly
hyperstrophic, almost completely upside-down (over 145° to
teleoconch axis; consisting of ca. 2 1/2 whorls [counted on
specimen from Reunion], all but final half whorl hidden;
600-780 pm in maximum exposed diameter; with weak,
hardly elevated peritreme. Weak, curved anal keel (ca. 80 pm)
bordering deep umbilicus; protoconch umbilicus completely
covered by thin, reddish-brown lamella extending between
first TW and anal keel. Glassy or milk-white; anal keel lined
with brown; on some specimens with brown hue. especially
near peritreme.
Teleoconch: with initially somewhat angular, later regularly
bulging whorls; average size 5-10 mm at 3 3/4 to 4 3/4 whorls,
but large specimens to 26.5 mm at 7 whorls; spire angle
initially up to 68°. on later whorls more slender (to 53°); lower
apertural lip drawn into open, shallow channel. Shell thin,
shiny, especially in cancellate “windows" translucent. Dis¬
tinct 'arrested growth' mark at ca. 1/6 TW. Fine pattern of
spiral ribs intersected by weaker axials; axials following
growth lines in a sigmoidal curve arching backward (opis-
thocyrt), about equal in strength to weakest spiral rib.
Exposed upper part of earlier whorls with two groups of 3
spiral ribs; first group of about equal strength, sometimes
joined by a weaker fourth (subsutural) rib; second group,
forming angular side of whorl above the attachment of the
subsequent whorl, with upper and lower ribs strongest.
Fourth main rib of the angular region serving as upper point
of whorl attachment, occasionally fully exposed on later
whorls. On later whorls with additional ribs as shown in Fig.
86 and difference in rib strength fading, resulting in regularly
cancellate pattern, with the spiral ribbing strongest. Often
with fine additional threads interspersed on later whorls.
Base with about 12-15 spiral ribs, somewhat differing in
strength, strongest toward periphery. Initially with narrow,
open umbilicus, on later whorls closed by reflected columellar
lip. Spacing of the axials on the upper side usually regular (35
on second TW, 42 on third, ca. 40 on fourth [New Zealand
specimens]), but often extremely crowded from stages of slow
growth and on base due to converging axial riblets, especially
close to umbilicus. Coloration: white.
Animal: described by Climo (1975) and Haszprunar
(1985).
Source :
630
RUDIGER BIELER
Remarks. — Tuba valkyrie was originally
described from a single, somewhat worn speci¬
men collected off the Poor Knights Islands, New
Zealand (Powell, 1971) (Figs 80-81). Based on
six additional specimens, collected alive off
North Cape (New Zealand), Climo (1975) des¬
cribed anatomical aspects and reported on ra-
dula, egg mass and the presumed food organism,
antipatharian coral Parantipathes tenuispira Sil-
berfeld. More detailed anatomical information
was added by Haszprunar (1985: 201 ff.).
Climo (1975) also provided sem photographs of
the shell. His illustrations of a protoconch of the
North Cape material (Climo, 1975: fig. 1) led
Haszprunar (1985: 207) to the conclusion that
T. valkyrie shows “only traces" of a hyperstro-
phic condition. Bieler (1988: 219, fig. 14) reexa¬
mined North Cape specimens by sem and verified
the presence of a strongly hyperstrophic condi¬
tion in this species (Fig. 85).
The strongly opisthocyrt riblets facilitate reco¬
gnition of this form. A smaller, somewhat worn
Loyalty Island specimen shows several shell Fig. 86. — Tuba valkyrie. Diagram of spiral sculpture, as in
repairs (at 1 and 2 1/3 and 2 2/3 TW), the outer F|S- 8-
lip is somewhat broken back in its central part
(Fig. 84). The animal apparently died from the attack of a predatory snail, as indicated by a complete
bore hole in the body whorl. A larger specimen (Fig. 82) is the largest shell of an extant Tuba species
recorded to date. The two largest specimens studied (including the holotype) also have unusually large
protoconchs (700 and 780 pm, as opposed to 600-680 pm for all others studied).
Tuba fuscocincta sp. nov.
Figs 87-91
Type material. — Holotype nmp C8591/T1 185. Paratype mnhn.
Type locality. — Transkei, off Nthionyane River, 32°17.4'S, 29°05.6' E, 340-450 m, RV
“Meiring Naude", stn D12, 5. VII. 1985, Kilburn coll. Paratype from New Caledonia, biocal, stn DW
77, 22° 15' S, 167° 15' E, 440 m .
Material examined. — Holotype.
New Caledonia, biocal: stn DW 77, 22° 15' S. 167° 15' E, 440 m, 1 dd (paratype).
- Apparently widely distributed, with known specimens from South Africa
Distribution.
and New Caledonia.
Description. — Protoconch [only outer base available for
non-destructive study]: smooth; globular, strongly hyperstro¬
phic, almost completely upside-down (over 145° to first
teleoconch whorl); 580 pm in maximum exposed diameter;
with weak, hardly elevated peritreme. Weak, slightly curved
anal keel (ca. 80 pm) bordering deep protoconch umbilicus;
umbilicus partly covered by thin, brittle, reddish-brown callus
extending between first TW and anal keel. Glassy white, with
outermost anal keel region brown.
Teleoconch'. thin, shiny, especially in cancellate “windows"
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
631
Figs 87-90. Tuba fuscocincta sp. nov. 87. paratype. New Caledonia, lateral aspect. 4.1 mm. 88. holotype nmp
C8591/T1 185, Transkei, South Africa. 7.2 mm (light photograph, showing color pattern on spiral ribs). 89. aspect
of protoconch and first teleoconch whorl, paratype, protoconch diameter 580 pm. — 90, shell base, paratype, diameter
3.1 mm.
632
RUDIGER BIELER
translucent: 4.1 to 7.2 mm at 3 1/4 to 4 3/8 whorls. Spire
angle initially about 50°, later decreasing to approximately
47~on body whorl. Distinct arrested growth mark at about
1/6 of first whorl. Upper part of each teleoconch whorl with
"2 + 2'' pattern of exposed primary spiral ribs. The less
prominent upper pair is closely spaced, with the upper (first)
rib stronger: the following pair, together with a fifth spiral rib
(the latter on early whorls partly covered by the attaching
following whorl) forming angular peripheral region. On body
whorl, these 3 peripheral ribs equally spaced, with slight
decrease in rib strength from top to bottom. Umbilicus
narrow, open. Base with 6-8 well-defined more-or-less equally
spaced spiral ribs, the outermost of which strongest. Larger
specimen with additional threads between primary ribs (Fig.
91). Spiral ribs and interspaces crossed, mostly at right
angles, by axial riblets, always finer than the weakest spiral
rib. Spacing of the axials on the upper side regular (32-34 on
second TW. 41-46 on third), but crowded on base due to
converging axial riblets, especially close to umbilicus. Sur¬
face. notably the uppermost (first) spiral rib, with microsco¬
pic spiral striae. Coloration: white; beginning on first TW.
the fourth primary spiral rib becoming gradually darker,
reaching a solid orange-brown after 2 TW; the rib below it
(= upper point of attachment of subsequent whorl) also
brownish (on smaller specimen only), but much lighter; a
third brown rib surrounding the 2 lightly-spaced ribs at the
umbilicus; remainder of shell off-white.
Animal : unknown.
Fig. 91. — Tuba Juscocincla sp. nov. Diagram of spiral
sculpture, as in Fig. 8.
Measurements:
Remarks. Although known from only two specimens, the distinctive coloration in
conjunction with a strongly hyperstrophic protoconch and well-defined teleoconch sculpture separate
this form from other known mathildids and justify description as a new species. The paratype is a
fresher specimen, with the shell coloration better preserved. The species is placed in Tuba rather than
Mathilda ( sensu lato ), mainly because of its broadly rounded shell and strongly hyperstrophic
protoconch.
Etymology. — Fuscocinctus, -a, -um, compound adjective from Latin fuscus, -a, -uni (brown)
and cinctus, -a, -um (having a girdle); referring to its distinctive brown spiral bands.
Nominal mathildid species removed from the family
Mathildona cookiana Dell, 1956 (: 39, fig. 30); “40°52.6' S, I74°49.5' E, Cook Strait, in 75 fathoms”
[137 m; New Zealand], Dell noted in the original description that the apex was damaged in
all available specimens and that the “generic position cannot be certain" (1956: 39). Powell
(1979: 250) retained the species tentatively in nominal genus Mathildona , while Maxwell
(1966: 447) noted that Dell's species "is almost certainly not congeneric with the genotype M.
euglypta 1 redale, differing in having strong axial folds, an arcuate columella, and a continuous
peristome”. The holotype (nmnz M8842, H= 9.8, D= 3.7; Fig. 92) lacks mathildid-typical
Source :
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
633
sculptural elements. Additional specimens studied (nmnz) have complete protoconchs and
identify this species as a member of the Epitoniidae.
Mathilda elegantula Angas, 1871 (: 15, pi. 1, fig. 8); “Lane Cove Creek, Port Jackson”, New South
Wales, Australia. M. elegantula was made the type species, by OD, of Eucharilda Iredale, 1929
(: 187, no family placement indicated). The holotype (bmnii 1871 .7.5.9. H = 11.3, D = 2.9; Fig.
93) appears to be a member of the Pyramidellidae. Thiele (1931: 269) suggested synonymy
with the pyramidellid genus Cingulina.
Mathilda eurytima Melvill & Standen. 1896 (: 310-311. pi. 1 1 [1897], fig. 73). from the Loyalty Islands.
This species was based on two specimens. The originally illustrated syntype (mum EE 3730;
M= 6.4, D= 2.6) is here shown in Fig. 94. The second specimen (nmw 1955.158.203; H = 6.4,
D= 2.6; vidi) is mentioned in the original description as having been called “ Mathilda
sinensis " in an earlier work (Mf.lvill & Standen. 1895: 117; there with reference to
non-existing illustration). Mathilda eurytima is now known to be based on immature specimens
of Cerit hium nodulosum Bruguiere, 1792 (see Houbrick, 1992: 126 ff.; Tomlin, 1936: 150).
Houbrick gave an illustration of the second specimen (1992: fig. 89E; as Matilda [.y/c],
erroneously citing the collection number as “nmw 1955158207”). Houbrick’s (1992: 127)
reference to the two type specimens as “syntype" and “paralectotype” does not fulfill iczn
Article 74(b) for a lectotype designation 'by inference of holotype’. The originally illustrated
syntype (mum) is here selected as lectotype.
Mathilda gracillima Melvill & Standen, 1901 (: 378-379, pi. 22. fig. 18); "Gulf of Oman: lat. 24° 55' N,
long. 57° 59' E, 37 fathoms [68 m], sand and mud bottom." The original authors did not
indicate a single type specimen; Trew’s (1987: 43) reference to "Holotype: BM(NH)
1901.12.9.145" qualifies as lectotype designation in accordance with iczn Article 74(b). This
specimen (H= 11.0. D= 4.1; Fig. 95). which agrees with the original illustration and given
dimensions (“Long. 11, lat. 4 mm": Melvill & Standen, 1901: 379), has a homeostrophic
protoconch and lacks Mathilda- typical outer basal sculpture. It is considered a member of
Capulidae (Trichotropidae) by Waren (in lilt., Dec. 1993).
Mathilda oppia Hedley, 1907 (1907b: 500, pi. 16, fig. 9); Masthead Reef, Capricorn Group,
Queensland, Australia, 23°32' S. 151°45'E, 31-37 m. This nominal species was originally
described from a "few specimens", without indication of a holotype. The originally figured
syntype (ams C21782; H= 3.35. D= 1.8; Fig. 96) is here selected as lectotype. In contrast to
the original description, the specimen does not have a heterostrophic protoconch. It appears
to be a member of the Rissoidae. probably belonging to the genus Alvania Risso, 1826 (B.
Marshall in litt., March 1994).
Turritella opulenta Hedley, 1907 (1907a: 292, pi. 54, fig. 9); 5-6 miles off Cape Three Points, NE of
Broken Bay, New South Wales. Australia, 74-91 m. T. opulenta became type species (OD) of
Glyptozaria Iredale, 1924 (: 248), a genus that Laseron (1951) erroneously synonymized with
Mathildona Iredale. 1929 (see discussion under Mathilda decorata, above). Glyptozaria
opulenta was recognized as a member of family Cerithiidae (see Houbrick, 1981: 838 ff.). The
specimen here illustrated (ams Cl 6764; Fig. 98) was received as the holotype lot. However, the
specimen is smaller (H = 4.2, D= 1.7) and has fewer whorls (TW= 6 1/4) than the specimen
of the original description.
Eucharilda pleurorhis Laseron, 1951 (: 331, fig. 84); Manly Beach, Sydney, New South Wales. The
smaller of two specimens in the type lot (ams C 103226) has a complete homeostrophic apex
and is closest to the original description. It is here selected as lectotype (H= 3.2. D= 1.1; Fig.
101). This nominal species is a synonym of the triphorid Seilarex turritelliformis (Angas) (teste
Marshall in litt., March 1994).
634
rOdiger bieler
Figs 92-103. — Nominal “mathildids" removed from the family (SEM, uncoated). — 92, holotype of Mathildona cookiana,
nmnz M8842. New Zealand. 9.8 mm. — 93, holotype of Mathilda eleganlula, BMNH 1871.7.5.9, New South Wales, 1 1.3
mm. 94, lectotype of Mathilda eurytima, mum EE 3730, Loyalty Islands, 6.4 mm. — 95, lectotype of Mathilda
gracillitna, bmnh 1901.12.9.145, Gulf of Oman, 1 1.0 mm. — 96, lectotype of Mathilda oppia, AMS C21782, Queensland,
3.35 mm. 97. lectotype of Mathilda rosae, AMS C8976, New South Wales, 5.0 mm. 98. specimen (type material?)
of TurriteUa opulenta, ams C16764, New South Wales. 4.2 mm. 99. lectotype of Opimilda porrigata, a.ms C103222,
New South Wales, 4.1 mm. — 100, syntype of Dunkeria pulchella, I860, bmnh 1878.1.28.329, Japan, 3.3 mm. — 101,
lectotype of Eucliarilda pleurorbis. ams Cl 03226. New South Wales, 3.2 mm. 102, holotype of Opimilda prololineata,
ams C03225, New South Wales, 2.0 mm. 103, syntype of Dunkeria scahra, bmnh 1878.1.28.334, Japan, 2.9 mm.
Source .
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
635
Opimilda porrigata Laseron, 1951 (: 332. fig. 82); Point Halliday, near Taree, New South Wales,
Australia. The larger of two syntypes (ams Cl 03222) is in slightly better condition and is here
selected as lectotype (H= 4.1, D= 1.4; Fig. 99). Marshall (in lit t., March 1993) suggested
possible placement in the Cerithiopsidae.
Opimilda protolineata Laseron, 1951 (: 331, fig. 81); Manly Beach, Sydney, New South Wales,
Australia (holotype ams C103225, H= 2.0, D= 0.8; Fig. 102). The species was placed in the
Tnphoridae, genus Metaxia Monterosato, 1884, by Marshall (1983: 16).
Dunkeria pulchella A. Adams, 1860 (1860a: 120); from “off Mino-Sima [Mino-Shimaj; 63 fathoms”,
Japan. This species was subsequently referred to as Mathilda pulchella (A. Adams) by Habe
(1977: 158, fig. 6), and by Higo & Goto (1993: 351). Based on sketches taken by Makiyama
during his stay in London in 1929. Habe (1977: 158) placed this nominal species in the
Mathildidae, arguing that the "figured specimen has the large and globular protoconch and
the latticed sculpture on the surface of the shell". The originally Figured syntype (bmnh
1878.1.28.329; H= 3.3, D= 1.2; Fig. 100), has a homeostrophic protoconch. It is considered
a member of Epitoniidae (Waren in lilt., Dec. 1993).
Mathilda rosae Hedley, 1901 (: 721, pi. 48, figs 13-14); “Balmoral Beach. Middle Harbor, near
Sydney", New South Wales, Australia. The figured syntype (ams C8976) is here selected as
lectotype (H = 5.0, D= 2.8; Fig. 97). This is the type species, (OD), of genus Charilda Iredale,
1929 (: 187, no family placement indicated). Waren (in lilt., March 1994) recognized it as a
member of family Eulimidae.
Dunkeria scabra A. Adams, 1860 (1860b: 421); "Tsu-Sima [Tsu-Shima]: 16 fathoms [29 m]”, Japan.
Based on sketches taken by Makiyama during his stay in London in 1929, Habe (1977:
158-159, fig. 5) placed this nominal species in the Mathildidae, stating that this “is also a
member of the genus Eucharilda in the family Mathildidae, resembling the young Eucharilda
sinensis (Fischer)”. More recently, Higo & Goto (1993: 351) placed the species in Mathilda
sensu stricto. The syntype in London (bmnh 1878.1.28.334: H = 2.9, D= 1.2; Fig. 103) has a
homeostrophic protoconch and a sculpture much unlike Mathilda sinensis. Waren (in litt.,
Dec. 1993) recognized it as a member of family Epitoniidae.
Nominal species removed from the Mathilda (sensu lato ) group
Opimilda fastigia Laseron, 1951 (: 332, fig. 83); "Port Stephens”, New South Wales, Australia
(holotype ams Cl 03223, vidi). The protoconch of the type specimen is not heterostrophic. the
species may be related to the following.
Mathilda neozelanica Suter, 1908 (: 40. pi. 3, fig. 53); "Hauraki Gulf', New Zealand. This taxon was
made type species of Brookesena Finlay. 1926: a group with homeostrophic protoconchs.
Nomina nuda for Indo-Pacific Mathildidae appearing in the literature
De Boury (1911) discussed “ Mathildia ” [s/c] specimens in the de Folin collection (mnhn). By
quoting apparently unpublished label information by de Folin, de Boury (1911: 68-69) introduced
the following nomina nuda for Indo-Pacific forms:
"Mathildia complexa ” from "Maurice (?)”.
" M . crenata" from "lies Andaman (?)”.
" M . effusa" from "Panama"; recognized by de Boury (1911) as the apex of a Rissoina.
636
rOdiger bif.ler
" M . incisa" from “lies aux Perles, Panama (?)”.
"M. ovula" from “lies aux Perles (?)”.
“A/. procera" from "lies Andaman (?)”.
These names, as well as Dall's (1927: 88) nomen nudum " Mathilda diomedae ”, have no
nomenclatural standing.
DISCUSSION
Species diversity. The discovery of 15 mathildid species and several additional "forms" in the
New Caledonian region further demonstrates the high biotic diversity in this region. Previous reports
usually described only a few mathildid species in any given area ( e.g ., Springsteen & Leobrera
[1986: 57] mention only "1 or 2” species presently reported from the Philippines). A similarly large
number of mathildids in the Recent fauna was reported by Laseron (1951) for New South Wales.
His Mathi/da-group comprised nine species. However, as was shown above, six of these belong to
other families, two are synonymous and one appears to belong to Brookesena (a possible mathildid
group without heterostrophy), leaving only one species here considered a member of the
Mathilda- group.
Morphological diversity. Rib pattern-, in the past, Mathilda ( sensu lato) has been defined as
displaying a pattern of two pairs of primary spiral ribs, with the lower pair usually stronger
(Grundel, 1973: 949; 1976: 342). Several of the New Caledonian taxa show this "2 + 2" pattern at
least on their early teleoconch whorls ( Mathilda cf. amanda, M. decorata, M. houbricki, M. sp. A).
Others (M. maoria, M. hendersoni, M. richeri , M. salve, M. sp. aff. sansibarica) differ slightly by
having the third rib more strongly developed, thus displaying a pattern of "2 + 1 + 1". There is only
a gradual difference between these variant patterns, as exemplified by M. salve whose larger shells
show an ontogenetic change from "2+1 + 1" to “2 + 2". However, other species differ in more
profound ways. M. baucheti and M. brevicula only show 3 ribs, with the central one weakest
(“ 1 + 1 + 1"). Mathilda maculosa starts the first teleoconch whorl with only three ribs in a “1 +2"
pattern and then changes ontogenetically to “2 + 2". Mathilda fusca displays a unique “1+2+1”
pattern with the outer ribs strongest. Tuba species usually show more than four exposed primary ribs.
Whether these patterns indeed qualify to describe monophyletic groupings is unclear at this point and
will depend on future corroboration by other characters.
Umbilicus-, the presense or absense of an umbilicus has been a traditional character to
distinguish between mathildid (sub)genera. However, the New Caledonian taxa show a wide range of
umbilical features: Mathilda brevicula (in contrast to otherwise similar M. boucheti) and Mathilda sp.
A (in contrast to otherwise similar M. decorata) have open, funnel-shaped umbilici. Other New
Caledonian Mathilda species have either solid columellae or narrow umbilical chinks that are
more-or-less covered by columellar lip attachments. In Tuba, the umbilicus is either open and narrow,
or closed by the reflected columellar lip.
Generic subdivision. Tuba (or Gegania) differs from other investigated mathildids in several
characters of the internal anatomy, especially the buccal apparatus (Haszprunar, 1985). However,
the wide range of shell features encountered in this study blurs the traditional line of distinction
between Mathilda and Tuba based on shell characters alone. Mathilda ( sensu lato) was usually
considered to comprise high-spired shells with few dominant spiral ribs and a protoconch that was
distinctly hyperstrophic, but not "upside-down". In contrast, Tuba shells were seen as less tall,
rounded, with numerous, finer spiral ribs and a strongly hyperstrophic protoconch that was placed
almost “upside-down" on the first teleoconch whorl. The specimen recognized as Mathilda cf.
hendersoni has a very slender shell combined with a very strongly hyperstrophic protoconch, while the
specimens of Tuba fiuscocincta start out with a Mathilda- like "2 + 2” teleoconch rib pattern.
Source :
MATHILDIDAE PROM NEW CALEDONIA
637
Long distance dispersal. Like the species in its supposed sister taxon, Architectonicidae, many
mathildid taxa are here found to have wide geographic distribution. Long-range (teleplanic) larval
dispersal has been demonstrated for architectonicids (Robertson, 1964; Scheltema, 1968), and the
larval shells are very similar in the two families (living mathildid larvae have not yet been described).
Further range extensions are likely to be found with increasing knowledge of the group. Again
parallel to the situation found in the Architectonicidae (Bieler, 1993), most of the widely distributed
Indo-Pacific mathildid species do not appear to extend into the Atlantic Ocean. One possible
exception is Mathilda cf. header soni.
Future work. This work is the first step of a revision of worldwide Mathildidae. Further
taxonomic changes in this group must be expected. Generic allocations will stabilize as anatomical
material becomes available. New synonymies will result from comparisons with Neogene fossils and,
possibly, with nominal species not originally described from the Indo-Pacific. Future taxonomic
descriptions should not be based solely on juvenile specimens or on shells lacking the protoconch.
Descriptions ot mathildids must include detailed data on the protoconch (statements such as
"bulbous," “globose,” or “rather heterostrophic” are insufficient), and they must include illustrations
of the teleoconch (i.e., by careful drawings or sem photomicrographs, with sculptural details
enlarged). “New" species should be discussed within the context of previously named forms in at least
the same ocean system, and should be based on type material that is available to the scientific
community (i.e., deposited in accessible, professionally maintained facilities).
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Special thanks are due to Philippe Bouchet (mnhn), Bertrand Richer de Forges (orstom) and
their colleagues, who collected this material, accomplished the enormous task of presorting the
specimens, and who made the material available for study.
For specimen loans, photographs, and assistance with literature or other information. I thank
Kenneth J. Boss (Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, U.S.A.);
Wilfrida Decraemer (Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Brussels, Belgium); Elena
Ferrero (Universita degli Studi di Torino. Italy); Mary A. Garback and Gary Rosenberg (ansp);
Tadashige Habe (Natural History Museum, Tokai University, Japan); Elizabeth Hoenson (sam); the
late Richard S. Houbrick (usnm); M.G. Harasewych and Alan Kabat (usnm); Norio Kikuchi
(Hanshin Shell Club, Japan); Richard N. Kilburn (nmp); Ian Loch and Winston F. Ponder (ams);
Bruce A. Marshall (nmnz); Akihiko Matsukuma (National Science Museum. Tokyo. Japan); Henk
K. Mienis (huj); Takashi Okutani (Tokyo University of Fisheries, Japan); P. Graham Oliver and
Alison Trew (nmw); Charles Pettitt (mum); Kathie Way (bmnh); Anders Waren (Naturhistoriska
Riksmuseet, Stockholm. Sweden); and the curatorial staff of the Auckland Institute and Museum.
I am grateful to Paula Mikkelsen (Delaware Museum of Natural History), who reviewed an
earlier draft of the manuscript, and to Bruce A. Marshall and Anders Waren who shared their notes
on some of the species here removed from the family. 1 thank Philippe Bouchet and an anonymous
reviewer who provided very helpful critical comments.
Initial research on mathildid taxonomy was done during a Smithsonian Postdoctoral
Fellowship in the Division of Mollusks (usnm). Comparative data on Atlantic species were collected
during my stays at the Smithsonian Marine Station at Link Port in Fort Pierce, Florida. 1 thank
Mary E. Rice and her staff for their kind and efficient support. Julianne Piraino provided expert
assistance with some of the composite sem photographs. The final phase of manuscript preparation
was supported by the U.S. National Science Foundation under Grant DEB-9318231. This is
Smithsonian Marine Station Contribution no. 354.
638
rOdiger bieler
REFERENCES
Abbas. H.L., 1962. The English Cretaceous Turritellidae and Mathildidae (Gastropoda). Bulletin of the British Museum
(Natural History), Geology, 7 (6): 173-196. pis 28-32.
Adams. A., 1860a. Mollusca Japonica: New species of Aclis, Ehala, Dunkeria, &c. Annals anil Magazine of Natural History.
ser. 3. 6: 118-121.
Adams. A.. 1860b. — On a new genus and some new species of Mollusca from Japan. Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
ser. 3. 6: 414-422.
Andrf.ae, A.. 1887. — Die Glossophoren des Terrain a chailles der Pfirt. Abhandlungen zur Geologischen Specialkarte von
Elsass-Lotliringen, 4 (3): 1-45. pi. 1. R. Schultz & Cie. Strassburg.
Angas G F 1871. Description of thirty-four new species of shells from Australia. Proceedings of the Zoological Society
of London. (1871): 13-21. pi. 1.
Azuma. M„ 1960. A catalogue of the shell-hearing Mollusca of Okinoshima, Kashiwajima and the adjacent area (Tosa
Province), Shikoku. Japan. Privately published. Map, 102 pp.. pis 1-5. index 17 pp.
Barnard. K..H., 1963. — Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part III. Gastropoda:
Prosobranchiala: Taenioglossa. Annals of the South African Museum. 47 (1): 1-199. 37 figs.
Barnard. K..H., 1974. Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part VII. Revised fauna list.
Annals of the South African Museum. 47 (5): 663-781.
Batten. R.L. & Stokes. W.L.. 1986. Early Triassic gastropods from the Sinbad member of the Moenkopi Formation,
San Rafael Swell, Utah. American Museum Novitates, 2864: 1-33.
Bavay, A., 1922. Coquilles des sables littoraux marins. Journal de ConchyUologie, 67: 57-66. pi. 1.
Bieler, R.. 1988. — Phylogenetic relationships in the gastropod family Architectonicidae, with notes on the family
Mathildidae (Allogastropoda). In: Ponder. W.F. (ed.), Prosobranch phylogeny: Proceedings of a Symposium held at
the 9th International Malacological Congress, Edinburgh. 1986. Malacological Review. Suppl. 4: 205-240.
Bieler, R., 1992. — Gastropod phylogeny and systematics. Annual Review of Ecology and Syslematics, 23: 311-338.
Bieler, R.. 1993. Architectonicidae of the Indo-Pacific (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen
Vereins in Hamburg. (NF) 30: 1-376, 286 figs.
Boury, E de. 1883. — Description d'especes nouvelles de Mathilda du Bassin de Paris et revision du genre. Journal de
ConchyUologie. 23 (2): 110-153. pi. 5.
Boury. E.. de, 1911. Observations sur les Mathildia. de la collection de Folin. Bulletin du Museum d'histoire naturelle, Paris.
17: 68-69.
Brocchi, G.. 1814. Conchiologia fossile subapennina con osservazioni geologiche sugli Apennini e sul suolo adiacente.
Stamperia Reale, Milan. Vol. I: Ixxx + 240 pp.; Vol. 2: 241-712. 16 pis.
Brugnone, J., 1873. Miscellanea malachologica. Pars prima. Michaelis Amenta. Panormi. 15 pp.
Climo, F.M., 1975. — The anatomy of Gegania valkyrie Powell (Mollusca: Hetrogastropoda (sic): Mathildidae) with notes on
other Heterogastropods. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 5 (3): 275-288.
Cossmann. M.. 1888. — Catalogue illustre des coquilles fossiles de l'Eocene des environs de Paris. Troisieme fascicule. Annales
de la Societe Royale Malacologique de Belgique, 23: 3-324. pis 1-12.
Cossmann. M., 1912. Essais de paleoconchologie comparee, vol. 9. Privately published, Paris. 216 pp.. 10 pis.
Cotton, B.C. & Godfrey, F.K., 1938. — A systematic list of the Gastropoda. The marine, freshwater, and land univalve
Mollusca of South and Central Australia. Malacological Society of South Australia Publication. 1. 44 pp.
Dall, W.H.. 1889. Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico
(1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80)1 by the U.S. Coast Survey Steamer 'Blake." Lieut. -Commander C.D.
Sigsbee, U.S.N., and Commander J.R. Bartlett. U.S.N.. commanding. XXIX. Report on the Mollusca. Part II.
Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard College, 18: 1-492. pis 10-40.
Dall. W.H.. 1927. Small shells from dredgings off the southeast coast of the United States by the United Slates Fisheries
Steamer ‘ Albatross" in 1885 and 1886. Proceedings of the U.S. National Museum, 70: 1-134.
Dell, R.K., 1956. Some new off-shore Mollusca from New Zealand. Records of the Dominion Museum, 3 (1): 27-59.
Finlay, H.J., 1926. A further commentary on New Zealand molluscan systematics. Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute. 57: 320-485. pis 18-23 (volume "issued 10th March. 1927"; article "issued separately. December 23rd
1926").
Fischer, P., 1867. — Description d une espece nouvelle des iles Chusan. Journal de ConchyUologie, 15: 304-305. pi. 9.
Garcia-Talavera CasanaS, F., [1983]. Los moluscos gasteropodos anfiatlanticos (Estudio paleo v biogeograftco de las
especies bentonicas litorales). Secretariado de Publicaciones de la Universidad de la Laguna. Coleccion Monografias,
10. 352 pp.. 7 pis.
Grundel, J., 1973. — Zur Gastropodenfauna aus dem Dogger. 1. Die Gattungen Mathilda und Eucycloidea. Zeitschrift fur
geologische Wissenschaften. 1 (8): 947-965. 1 pi.
Source : MNHN, Paris
MATH1LDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
639
G run del, 1, 1976. Zur Phylogenie und Umgrenzung der Gattungen Mathilda und Promathildia (Gastropoda). Jahrhuch
Jur Geologic, 7-8: 337-351, 1 pi.
HaaS' °r l953- Mesozoic invertebrate faunas of Peru. Part 2. Late Triassic gastropods from central Peru. Bulletin of the
American Museum of Natural History, 101: 7-328. pis 1-18. I chart.
Habe. T 1955. - Notes on the systematic position of the genus Orectospira Dali 1925. Dobutsugaku Zasshi (The Zoological
Magazine), 64 (8): 259-260 [Japanese with English abstract; a modified English version also published in Minutes of the
Conchologtcal Society of Southern California. 147: 4; 1955],
1 1 ABE. T„ 1961.
Habe. T.. 1977.
157-159.
Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan, vol. 2. Hoikusha. Osaka, xii + 183 pp.. 66 pis.
Six species of Japanese shells described by A. Adams. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology, 36 (3):
Hanshin SHELL Club, 1986. Bibliography of Dr. Tokubei Kuroda (for commemoration of his 99th birthday) Nishinomiva
103 pp.. 33 pis. 1
Harris, G D & Palmer, K. van Winkle, 1947. The Mollusca of the Jackson Eocene of the Mississippi embayment
(Sabine River to the Alabama River). Second Section including Part II. Univalves and Index. Bulletins of American
Paleontology, 30 (117): 207-563. pis 26-65.
Haszprunar. G„ 1985. On the anatomy and systematic position of the Mathildidae (Mollusca, Alloeastropoda). Zoologica
Scripta, 14 (3): 201-213.
Haszprunar. G.. 1988. On the origin and evolution of major gastropod groups, with special reference to the Streploneura.
Journal oj Molluscan Studies. 54: 367-441.
Hedley, C. 1901. Studies on Australian Mollusca. Part III. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales (1900
[4]): 721-732, pi. 48.
Hedley, C.. 1903. Scientific results of the trawling expedition of H.M.C.S. " Thetis " off the coast of New South Wales,
in February and March 1898. Mollusca. Part II. Scaphopoda and Gastropoda. Memoirs of the Australian Museum. 4
(6): 325-402, pis 36-38.
Hedley. C„ 1907a. The results of deep-sea investigation in the Tasman Sea. 3. — Mollusca from eiahty fathoms off
Narrabeen. Records of the Australian Museum. 6 (4): 273-304. pis 54-56.
Hedley. C., 1907b. The Mollusca of Mast Head Reef, Capricorn Group. Queensland. Part II. Proceedings of the Linnean
Society of New South Wales, 32 (3): 476-513. pis 16-21.
Hedley, C.. 1918. A check-list of the marine fauna of New South Wales. Part I. Mollusca. Journal of the Royal Society
of New South Wales, 51. Suppl.: M1-MI20.
Hedi.f.y, C. & Petterd, W.F.. 1905. Mollusca from three hundred fathoms, off Sydney. Records of the Australian Museum.
6 (3): 211-225. pis 37-38.
Higo. S.. 1973. A Catalogue of molluscan fauna of the Japanese Islands and the adjacent area. 397 pp.. 61 pp.. index.
Higo, S. & Goto, Y., 1993. A systematic list of molluscan shells from the Japanese Is. and the adjacent area. 23 + 693
+ 13 + 149 pp.
Houbrick. R.S., 1981. Systematic position of the genus Glyptozaria Iredale (Prosobranchia: Gastropoda). Proceedings of
the Biological Society of Washington. 94 (3): 838-847.
Houbrick, R.S.. 1990. Aspects of the anatomy of Plesiotrochus (Plesiotrochidae. fam. n.) and its systematic position in
Cerithioidea (Prosobranchia. Caenogastropoda). In: Wells, F.E.. Walker, D.I., Kirkman. IT, & Lethbridge. R.
(eds.). Proceedings of the Third International Marine Biological Workshop: The Marine Flora and Fauna of Albany,
Western Australia. Vol. I: 237-249. Western Australian Museum, Perth.
Houbrick, R.S.. 1992. Monograph of the genus Cerithium Bruguiere in the Indo-Pacilic (Cerithiidae: Prosobranchia).
Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 510: i-iv, 1-211.
Inaba, T. & Oyama. K.. 1977. Catalogue of molluscan taxa described by Tadasltige Habe during 1939-1975, with illustrations
of hitherto unfigured species ( for commemoration of his sixtieth birthday). Tokyo. 185 pp.. 7 pis.
Iredale. T.. 1924. Results from Roy Bell's molluscan collections. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales,
49 (3): 179-278, pis 33-36.
Iredale. T.. 1929. Mollusca from the continental shelf of eastern Australia. No. 2. Records of the Australian Museum, 17
(4): 157-189, pis 38-41.
Jablonski. D. & Lutz, R.A.. 1980. Molluscan larval shell morphology. Ecological and paleontological implications. In:
Rhoads, D.C. & Lutz. R.A. (eds.). Skeletal growth of aquatic organisms. Topics in geobiology, Vol. I: 323-377. Plenum
Press. New York and London.
Jeffreys, J.G.. 1884. On the Mollusca procured during the 'Lightning' and Porcupine' Expeditions, 1868-70. (Part VIII. ).
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. (1884): 341-372, pis 26-28.
Kensley. B.. 1973. Sea-shells of southern Africa: Gastropods. Maskew Miller Ltd. and South African Museum. Cape Town.
225 ( + 1 1) pp.
K.RACH, W.. 1963. Mollusca of the Babica clays (Paleocene) of the Middle Carpathians, pt.l: Gastropoda. Studio geologica
polonica, 14: 1-152. pis 1-27.
Kuroda, T.. 1958. Descriptions of five new species of Japanese marine gastropods. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology.
20 (2-3): 22-30. pi. 21.
640
RUDIGER BIELER
Kuroda, T.. Haue, T., & Oyama. K.. 1971. The sea shells of Sagami Bay. Maruzen Co. .Tokyo. 741 pp. (Japanese). 121
pis. 489 pp. (English). 51 pp. index, map.
Lasf.ron, C.F.. 1951. The New South Wales Pyramidellidae and the genus Mathilda. Records of the Australian Museum.
22 (4): 298-334.
Lea. I.. 1833. Contributions to Geology. Carey. Lea & Blanchard, Philadelphia. 227 pp., 6 pis.
MacNeil, F.S. & Dockery mi. D.T., 1984. Lower Oligocene Gastropoda. Scaphopoda. and Cephalopoda of the Vicksburg
Group in Mississippi. Mississippi Department of Natural Resources, Bureau of Geology, Bulletin. 124: 1-415, inch 72 pis.
Macpherson. J.H. & Gabriel. C.J.. 1962. Marine Mollusca of Victoria. Melbourne University Press & The National
Museum of Victoria, xv + 475 pp.
Marshall, B.A., 1983. A revision of the Recent Triphoridae of Southern Australia. Records of the Australian Museum.
Suppl. 2: 1-119.
Marwick. J.. 1943. Some Tertiary Mollusca from North Otago. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand. 73
(3): 181-192. pis 25-27.
Maxwell. P.A.. 1966. Some upper Eocene Mollusca from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics.
9 (4): 439-457.
May, W.L.. 1921. A check-list of the Mollusca of Tasmania. John Vail, Government Printer. Tasmania. 114 pp.
May, W.L.. 1923. An illustrated index of Tasmanian shells. John Vail, Government Printer, Tasmania. 100 pp., inch 47 pis.
Melvill, J.C.. 1904. Descriptions of twelve new species and one variety of marine Gastropoda from the Persian Gulf, Gulf
of Oman, and Arabian Sea. collected by Mr. F.W. Townsend. 1902-1904. Journal of Malacology. II (4): 79-85, pi. 8.
Melvill, J.C., 1912. Descriptions of thirty-three new species of Gastropoda from the Persian Gulf. Gulf of Oman, and
North Arabian Sea. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. 10 (3): 240-254, pis 1 1-12.
Melvill, J.C. & Standen, R., 1895. Notes on a collection of shells from Lifu and Uvea. Loyalty Islands, formed by the
Rev. James and Mrs. Hadfield, with list of species. Part II. Journal of Conchology, 8 (9): 84-130. pis 2-3 [addenda and
errata on pp. 131-132 issued January 1896].
Melvill. J.C. & Standen, R., 1896. Notes on a collection of shells from Lifu and Uvea, Loyalty Islands, formed by the
Rev. James and Mrs. Hadfield. with list of species. Part II Journal of Conchology. 8 (9): 273-315, pis 9-1 1 (plates issued
April 1897],
Melvill. J.C. & Standen, R.. 1901. The Mollusca of the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and Arabian Sea, as evidenced
mainly through the collections of Mr. F.W. Townsend. 1893-1900; with descriptions of new species. Proceedings of the
Zoological Society of London. (1901 [2]): 327-460. pis 21-24.
Melvill, J.C. & Standen, R., 1903. - Descriptions of sixty-eight new Gastropoda from the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman,
and North Arabian Sea. dredged by Mr. F.W. Townsend, of the Indo-European Telegraph Service. 1901-1903. Annals
and Magazine of Batura! History, ser. 7. 12; 289-324. pis 20-23 [reprinted in Journal of the Bombay Natural History
Society. 16: 86-98, 217-234. pis A-D],
Michelotti, A.J., 1847. Description des fossiles des terrains miocenes de I'ltalie septentrionale. Natuurkundige
Verhandelingen van de Bataafsche Hollandsche Maatschappij der Wetenschappen te Haarlem, ser. 2, 3 (2): i-vi + 1-408,
17 pis.
Okutani, T. & Habe, T., 1981. — A new species of the genus Orectospira from the Pacific coast of Japan (Gastropoda:
Prosobranchia). Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology , 39 (4): 197-199.
Oliverio, M. & Nofroni, I., 1986. Sistematica e zoogeografia della "quinta" Mathilda del Mediterraneo: Mathilda
gemmulata Semper, 1865 (Allogastropoda). Notiziario C.I.S.M.A. [Centro Italiano Studi Malacologici], 8-9: 21-26.
Oliverio, M. & Nofroni, L. 1988. Su Mathilda gemmulata Semper 1865 = M. barbadensis sensu Warmke & Abbott, non
Dali. (Mathildidae: Allogastropoda). Notiziario C.I.S.M.A.. 11: 33-35.
Piani, P.. 1980. — Catalogo dei molluschi conchiferi viventi nel Mediterraneo. Bollettino Malacologico, 16 (5-6): 113-224.
Pianl P.. 1981. Errata corrige ed emendatio n.° I. Bollettino Malacologico. 17 (1-2), Supplement, 12 pp.
PtLSBRY. H.A.. 1895. — Catalogue of the marine mollusks of Japan with descriptions of new species and notes on others collected
by Frederick Stearns. F. Stearns, Detroit, viii + 196 pp., pis 1-1 1.
Powell. A.W.B.. 1940. The marine Mollusca of the Auporian Province, New Zealand. Transactions of the Royal Society
of New Zealand. 70 (3): 205-248. pis 28-33.
Powell. A.W.B., 1971. New Zealand molluscan systematics with descriptions of new species: Part 7. Records of the
Auckland Institute and Museum. 8: 209-228.
Powell. A.W.B.. 1976. Shells of New Zealand. An illustrated handbook. Fifth revised edition. Whitcoulls Publishers.
Christchurch, Sydney, London. 154 pp.. 45 pis.
Powell. A.W.B.. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca: marine, land and freshwater shells. Collins. Auckland. Sydney. London, xiv
+ 500 pp., 82 pis.
Richer De Forges. B., 1990. Les campagnes d'exploration de la faune balhyale dans la zone economique de la
Nouvelle-Caledonie. In: Crosnikr, A. (ed.), Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, vol. 6. Memoires du Museum
national d'Histoire naturelle. Paris. (A) 145: 9-54. figs 1-13.
Richer De Forges. B.. 1991. Les fonds meubles des lagons de Nouvelle-Caledonie: generalites et echantiilonages par
dragages. In: Le benthos des fonds meubles des lagons de Nouvelle-Caledonie, vol. 1: 7-148. Collection Etudes et
Theses. ORSTOM, Paris. 312 pp.
Source . MNHN , Paris
MATHILDIDAE FROM NEW CALEDONIA
641
Richer De Forges, B., 1993. — Campagnes d'exploration de la faune bathyale faites depuis mai 1989 dans la zone
economique de la Nouvelle-Caledonie. Liste des stations. In: Crosnier, A. (ed.), Resultats des Campagnes
MUSORSTOM, vol. 10. Memo ires du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris. 156: 27-32.
Rios, E.C., 1985. — Seashells of Brazil. Funda?ao Cidade do Rio Grande (etc.), Rio Grande. 329 pp., 102 pis.
ROBERTSON, R.. 1964. — Dispersal and wastage of larval Philippia krebsii (Gastropoda: Architectonicidae) in the North
Atlantic. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 116 (1): 1-27.
Roux, M., el at., 1991. — L'etagement du benthos bathyal observe a l'aide de la soucoupe “Cyana". Documents et Travaux
de 1’IGAL, 15: 151-165.
Sacco, F., 1892. — I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria, Parte XI (Eulimidae e Pyramidellidae). Carlo
Clausen, Torino. 100 pp., 320 figs.
Sacco, F.. 1895. I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte XIX (Turritellidae e Mathildidae). Carlo
Clausen, Torino. 46 pp., 3 pis.
Sacco, F., 1896. 1 molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria, Parte XIX (Turritellidae e Mathildidae) (1).
Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata della R. Universita di Torino. 11 (267): 79-81.
Scheltema, R.S., 1968. — Dispersal of larvae by equatorial ocean currents and its importance to the zoogeography of
shoal-water tropical species. Nature, 217 (5134): 1159-1162.
Semper, O., 1865a. Du genre Mathilda. Journal de Conchy liologie. 13: 328-341, pi. 8.
Semper, O., 1865b. - Addition a la monographic du genre Mathilda. Journal de Conchy liologie. 13: 341-345, pi. 8.
Springsteen, F.J. & Leobrera, F.M., 1986. Shells of the Philippines. Carfel Seashell Museum, Manila. 377 pp. inch
100 pis.
Suter, H., 1908. Additions to the marine molluscan fauna of New Zealand, with descriptions of new species. Proceedings
of the Malacological Society of London, 8: 22-42, pis 2-3.
Taylor. J.B., 1975. Planktonic prosohranch veligers of Kaneohe Bay. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Universityof Hawaii.
xiii + 593 pp., illus. [University Microfilms International. Inc., Ann Arbor. Michigan; No. 75-25. 168].
Thiele, J.. 1925. - Mollusca = Weichtiere. In: Kukenthal, W. & Krumbach. T, (eds.), Handbuch der Zoolngie. Eine
Naturgeschichte der Stamme des Tierreiches, 5 (1): 15-96, text-figs 9-109. Walter de Gruyter & Co.. Berlin. Leipzig.
Thiele, J., 1931. — Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. 1 (2): 377-778, 313 figs (1931). G. Fischer, Jena.
Tomlin, J.R. Le B., 1936. — Shells from the Loyalty Islands. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London. 22: 145-152.
Trew. A., 1987. — James Cosmo Melvill’s new molluscan names. National Museum of Wales, Cardiff. 84 pp.
Tsuchida, E., 1986. — Taxonomic revision on two species of the genus Orectospira (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Venus,
Japanese Journal of Malacology. 45 (2): 75-86, 3 text-figs, 2 pis.
Wenz. W.. 1939 [in 1938-1944], — Gastropoda. Teil I: Allgemeiner Teil und Prosobranchia. In: Schindewolf, O.H. (ed.).
Handbuch der Palaozoologie. 6 (3): 481-720, figs 1236-2083.
Wrigley, A., 1940. — Some Eocene Mollusca. with descriptions of new species. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of
London, 24 (1): 6-17, 21 text-figs.
Zittel, K.A. von, 1900. Text-book of palaeontology, translated and edited by C.R. Eastman. Vol.l. pt.l. Macmillan & Co,
London and New York, viii + 706 pp.
Source : MNHN, Paris
INDEX
Page numbers in italics refer to illustrations; numbers in bold indicate full taxonomic treatments.
A
abbreviata , Neaera / Cuspidaria 150, 155, 168
abrupta , Cuspidaria 149, 155, 176
abruptoinflata, Gadila 364
abscissa, Lyonsiella / Laevicordia 146, 155, 166
abyssicola , Cardiomya 151, 155, 163
abyssicola, Pecchiolia / Lyonsiella 146. 155
abyssopacifica, Cuspidaria 148, 155
accessa, Selaliris / Haliris 144, 155
acerapex, Poirieria Leptotrophon 460, 461 , 464, 469, 47!,
472, 475, 481. 484, 488, 490, 493
aciculum, Dentalium 215
acostala, Splendrillia 541
Acreuciroa 140, 147, 173
aculeatum, Calliostoma / Trislichotrochus 404, 405, 456
acutecarinata, Cuspidaria / Myonera 153, 155
acuticostata, Graptacme 246
aculicostalus, Hippagus / Spinosipella 143, 155
aculissimum, Dentalium / Graptacme 243, 244, 245
adamsi, Cuspidaria 149, 155, 156, 165
adamsi, Pseudohinnites 47
adelaidis, Pholadomya / Poramya 154, 156
adenense, Dentalium 215
adenensis, Entalina 302
admirabilis, Multitentacula 187
admirandum, Calliostoma 389
adunca, Neaera / Cuspidaria 1 50, 1 56, 1 67
aequatorialis. Cadulus 346. 347, 357
aequatorialis, Cuspidaria j ?Protocuspidaria 148, 156
Aequipectinini 58
aequoris, Pectinella 44. 45. 66, 67
aethiopica, Cuspidaria / Halonympha 151, 156
aethiopica, Euciroa 146, 156
afjinis, Verticordia / Vert ambitus 142, 156
africanum, Dentalium / Graptacme 244, 245
agalma, Calliostoma / Dymares 456
agassizii, Meiocardia / Glossocardia 75, 86, 91, 94. 95, 101
agulhasense, Dentalium 201
agulhasensis, Lyonsiella 146, 156
aillaudorum, Alcitlioe 523
Akoya 430, 456
akoya. Calliostoma / Akoya 430. 456
alaskana, Lyonsiella / Policordia 145, 156, 175
albicomatus, Cadulus Striocadulus 334. 336
albida, Poromya 154, 156
alcocki, Amussium Propeamussium 13. 14. 24, 63, 65. 66. 67
alcocki, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 129, 130, 151, 156, 163, 165,
170. 171
alcocki, Pecten Delectopecten 50. 51. 56, 64, 66, 67
alephtinae, Cribrosoconclta / Cetoconcha 155. 156
Alertalex 456
alisi, Calliostoma 418, 419, 442, 452
alisi. Conus 557. 559, 560. 561, 588, 591
allanae, Coralastele 422, 424. 425. 446, 456
alleni. Myonera 108, 153, 156, 168
alii, Cryptopecten 60
allorenti, Laevichlamvs 57
allporti. zizyphinus 389
alia, Cuspidaria 149, 156
ahernata, Sphena Cardiomya 151, 156
alternata, Tuba 627
alveola, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 156
amanda, Mathilda 603. 604, 605, 606. 609, 636
amoena, Multitentacula 187
Ampul lotrochus 338, 381, 396. 413. 456
Amusium 1 1
Anceps 457
anceps, Trochus 457
andamanica, Cardiomya 151. 156
andamanicum, Amussium Propeamussium 14, 15. 63. 66. 67
angasi. Neaera / Cuspidaria 148, 156
angolensis, Cetoconcha 155, 156
anguidens, Gadila 364
angularia, Splendrillia 543. 547
angularis, Neaera / Myonera 153, 156. 165
angulata, Pecchiolia Halicardia 144, 156
Angustebranchia 140, 145
angusticauda, Cardiomya 151, 156
angustistriatum, Paradentalium 222
annandalei, Cuspidaria 148, 156
Annulipulsellum 195. 322. 324
annulosum. Dentalium Episiphon 286
Antalis 194. 226. 238
Anulidentaliinae 195. 289
Anulidentalium 195. 289. 290
aphrodite. Conus 562, 564, 591
Apixystus 459. 490. 492
apodema, Cuspidaria 148. 156
applanatum. Dentalium Rhomboxiphus 317
approximata, Cuspidaria 120, 148, 156
aprinum. Dentalium 198, 210
aquilonia, Fautrix 432, 433. 452
araneum. Parvamussium 43, 66. 67
aratorum, Dentalium 204, 205
aratus, Cadulus 346, 357
Architectonicoidea 599
arctica, Neaera / Cuspidaria 148, 156
Arctinula 50
arcuata. Neaera / Cuspidaria 148. 156
arcuatum, Dentalium 197
arenarium, Dentalium 236
armadillo. Conus 564, 565, 591
armillalus, Trochus Salsipotens 413. 456
INDEX
644
arnaudi, Polyschides 338. 339. 344
ascoldica, Cuspidaria 148, 156
as i mica. Halonyinpha 151, 156
asperatus, Stvlotrochus 458
Asiele 381, 413. 456
Aslelena 456
allant a , Halonyinpha 151, 156
ailaniica. Cuspidaria 108, 148, 156, 168
allanlica , Policordia 115, 145, 156
ailaniica, Protocuspidaria 148. 156
alypha, Cetoconcha 155. 156
aucklandica, Thysanodonta 434, 457
auporia, Opimilda / Mathilda 607, 608
aupouria, Cuspidaria 149, 156
aupouria, Cyclopecten 43
auslini, Conus 580
ausiralasiae. Siphonodenlalium 333
auslraliensis, Veriicordia 142, 157
australis, Poromya 154, 157, 164
axinoides, Veriicordia / Laevicordia 146, 157
az orica, Neaera j ?Cuspidaria 148, 157
B
hahelica, Basilissa / Orectospira 619
babelica, Kombologion / Baihyfaulor 420
baileyi. Conus 564, 565, 589, 591
bairdii. Calliosloma / Kombologion 456
balanoides, Dentalium / Calliodenlalium 273. 275, 276, 283
balboae, Cardiomya 151, 157
bambusa, Anulidenialium 289, 290
banale, Dentalium / Laevidentalium 292
barbadensis, Mathilda 609
barnardi, Cuspidaria 148, 157, 176
barthelowi, Teramachia / Latiromitra 501, 504
Balhoxiphinae 195, 314
Bathoxiphus 195, 314
Bathycadulus 196, 354. 357
Bathyfautor 381. 419. 456
Batliymussium 12
Bathyneaera 141, 152
Bathypecten 50
bavayi. Cyclopecten 66, 67
bayonnaisense , Propeamussium 24
behringensis, Neaera / Cardiomya 151, 157, 164, 165
belcheri, Dentalium 200
Benthastelena 381. 405, 456
benthedii, Cuspidaria 149, 157
berenicensis. Pecchiolia / Haliris 143, 157
bernadettae, Leptotrophon 461, 464, 468, 469, 471, 474. 477,
484, 489, 490. 494
bernardi, Bathyneaera 152, 157
bessarabica, Phasianella 457
bicarinata, Myonera 152, 157
bicarinata, Neaera / Cuspidaria 148. 157
Bidentaria 140, 148. 176
bi/issum, Dentalium / Dischides 339
biocalae. Leptotrophon 474, 484, 485, 486, 495
bisexangulatum, Dentalium 202, 210
bisinuatum, Laevidentalium 296
blacki, Alertalex 456
boholensis. Conus 564, 565, 591, 592
boissevainae , Antalis 231
boissevaini, Cadulus / Gadila 358. 359, 364
booceras, Siphonodenlalium 333
bordaensis, Veriicordia 142, 157
borneensis, Conus 566
boucheti, Antalis 234. 235, 238. 268
boucheti, Calliosloma 389, 390, 393, 440, 445, 450
boucheti, Cetoconcha 108, 134, 135, 155, 157. 171
boucheti. Conus 557, 563, 566, 571, 591
boucheti, Mathilda 601 , 602, 603 636
boucheti. Splendrillia 538, 539, 549
boucheti, Thysanodonta 434. 453
brachyrhynchus, Cuspidaria 148, 157
brazieri, Neaera / Plectodon 151, 157, 166
braziliensis, Cetoconcha 136, 157
braziliensis , Cuspidaria 148. 157
brevicula, Mathilda 600. 601, 602. 603, 619. 636
brevirosiris, Austroneaera / Cuspidaria 149, 157
Brookesena 596, 636
brunnea, Fluxina 456
bruuni, Cardiomya 151, 157
bruuni, Conus 564, 567, 591
brycei, Splendrillia 537. 542. 543. 545, 546
buccina, Cuspidaria 148, 157
buccinulum, Dentalium 215
bulla, Lyonsia / Cetoconcha 155, 157, 163
bullaius, Peclen / Cryptopeclen 59. 60, 66, 67, 68
burnupi, Calliosloma / Dactylastele 424
buioni. Poromya 133. 134. 154, 157. 169, 170, 171
Butonius 499, 503
buttoni, Dermatomya / Poromya 133, 154, 157
C
caduca, Cuspidaria Myonera 125, 132, 153, 157, 160. 172
caducum, Amussium / Propeamussium 12, 15, 16, 62, 66, 67
Cadulus 196, 345, 357
caesura, Dentalium / Fustiaria 272, 279, 283
caledonicum, Dentalium 209, 211, 221. 226
caledonicus, Baihyfaulor 421. 422, 443, 452
caledonicus, Leptotrophon 461 . 466, 471 , 475, 478, 479, 484,
487, 493
caledoniensis, Plagiostropha 550, 552, 553
calif ornica, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 157
Calliodentaliidae 195, 271
Calliodenlalium 195, 271. 283
Calliosloma 387. 388. 390, 396
Calliostomatidae 383
Calliostomatinae 387
Calliotectinae 501
Callioiectum 499, 500, 501, 521, 522, 523
Calliotropis 456
callipeplum, Calliodenlalium 273
Callislele 457
collision, Astele 457
callitltrix, Dentalium j Pertusiconcha 312
Calotropis 456
cambrica, Vertisphaera / Haliris 144, 157
Camptonectinae 50
campylus, Cadulus 353
canalibrevis, Conchatalos 461, 484, 488, 489, 492, 496
canaliculatus , Trochus 388
canariensis, Cuspidaria / Myonera 153, 157
cancel lata, Mathilda 616, 617
cancellation, Amussium 25
cancellatum, Dentalium 215
cancellatus. Conus 573, 579
cancellus, Cyclopecten 66, 67
candelatum, Episiphon 289
Candida, Fautrix 430, 431, 432, 444, 445, 452, 456
capense, Dentalium j Rhomboxiphus 316
capensis, Neaera / Cuspidaria 126, 148, 157, 163
capillosum, Dentalium / Fissidentalium 246
capitanellus. Conus 564, 568. 591
carbaseum, Parvamussium 66. 67
cardiiformis, Hippagus?/ Veriicordia 142, 168
Cardiomya 141, 151
Carinastele 457
INDEX
645
Carinator 456
carinifera, Verticordia / Halicardia 144, 157
carneum, Dentalium / Episiphon 287
comae, Leploirophon 461, 464, 468. 469, 471, 472, 478, 484
488, 493
carolae, Splendrillia 531, 543. 544. 546
caroli, Calliostoma 388
carolinae. Meiocardia 91
carystia, Mathilda 604. 605
cassium, Parvamussium 66, 67
casta, Neaera / Cardiomya 151, 157
castanea, Poromya 1 54, 1 57
Catillopecten 1 1
ceciliae, Compressidentalium 263, 265, 266
ceciliae, Pec ten 12
centobi, Cuspidaria / Myonera 153, 157
ceras, Fissidentalium 249. 250. 255
cerea, Mathilda 616, 617
cerinum, Dentalium j Omniglypta 297. 299
cervus, Conus 569. 591
Cetoconcha 141, 155
Cetomya 141, 154
ceylonensis, Cetoconcha 155. 157
charcoti, Leploirophon 461, 467, 471, 472. 475. 476, 477. 484,
489. 494
chaunax, Teramachia / Latiromitra 501. 504
chesterfieldense, Calliostoma 390, 400, 402. 441, 449
chesterjleldensis, Thysanodonta 435. 436
cheverti, Dentalium 215
chiangi, Taranteconus / Conus 564, 570, 591
chilensis, Cuspidaria 149, 157
chilensis, Poromya 154, 157
chinensis, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 158
chinensis, Striodentalium 241
Chistikovia 196, 327. 328
Chlamydella 39
Chlamydinae 53
Chlamydini 53
cltuni, Cadulus 348. 357
chuni, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151. 158
chuni, Dentalium / Fissidentalium 248
ciliare, Astele / Calliostoma 413
circinata, Neaera / Cuspidaria 123. 149, 158
circinatum, Dentalium / Fustiaria 276
clathrata, Cuspidaria 108, 128. 129 150, 158, 172
clathratum, Fissidentalium / Compressidentalium 262, 263
dathratus, Trochus 457
clavata, Gadila 364
claviculata, Neaera / Halonympha 151, 158
Clavus 551
clavus, Dentalium 204, 205
claydoni, Calliotectum 504, 505, 506. 511
cleopatra. Calliostoma 388
cleryana, Sphaenia / Cardiomya 151. 158, 166
cmadoritinctum, Amusium Parvamussium 31
Coccodentalium 195, 264
cochinensis, Cuspidaria / Cuspidaria 149, 158
coerulescens, Margarita / Kingotrochus 456
colmani. Dentalium Rhomboxiphus 317. 318. 320
colpodes, Cuspidaria / ? Protocuspidaria 148, 158, 165
colubridens, Cadulus j Siphonodentalium 329, 333
comatosa. Conus 564, 570. 591
complaints, Cryptopecten 60
complexa, Matliildia 635
complexion, Fissidentalium 255
composita. Multitentacula 187
compressa, Lyonsiella 146, 158, 174
Compressidens 196, 368
Compressidentalium 195. 257. 365
compressiusculum , Dentalium / Compressidentalium 258. 259,
265. 268
compressum, Dentalium Compressidentalium 258
comprimutum, Compressidens 367, 369. 370
comp t us. Ziziphinus / Fautor 389. 393. 415. 426, 440, 456
concentrica, Cuspidaria 149. 158
Conchatalos 459. 461, 487. 488. 492
concinna, Neaera / Cardiomya 151, 158
concretion , Striodentalium 241
congenita, Neaera , Halonympha 151, 158
Conidae 557
consociata, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 158
conspicuum, Dentalium Tesseracme 222
contracta. Neaera Cuspidaria 149, 158
Conulus 387, 456
conulus, Trochus / Calliostoma 387, 456
Conus 557, 559
convexa, Cuspidaria 120. 121, 149, 158, 169. 170
cookei, Dentalium 215
cookiana, Mathildona 595. 632, 634
Coralastele 456
coralensis, Leploirophon 480, 483, 484, 495
cordata. Lyonsiella / Policordia 145. 158
coriolis, Bathyfautor 419, 423. 449
coriolis, Leploirophon 466, 480, 481, 484, 495
coriolisi. Conus 557, 561, 578. 591
cornubovis, Dentalium Fissidentalium 249. 250, 256
cornucopiae , Entulina Megaentalina 365, 366. 369
coronatum, Calliostoma 409. 410, 442, 446. 451
corrugata. Cuspidaria 120, 121, 149, 158. 170, 171
coruscum, Dentalium Laevidentalium 293. 294, 299
corymbiatus, Chlamys / Cryptopecten 60
Corymbichlamys 60
costata, Anatina / Cardiomya 151, 158, 159
costata. Plagiostropha 550, 552, 554
costeUata, Corbula Cardiomya 151, 155, 158. 160, 162, 165,
166
costeminens. Verticordia Spinosipella 110. 111. 143. 158. 169.
171
Costentalina 195, 302, 305
cowani, Cuspidaria 149, 158
crassa. Euciroa 113, 116. 146. 158, 170, 171
crebrilirata, Verticordia Haliris 144, 158
crenala, Matliildia 635
Cribrosoconcha 187
cristatellum, Parvamussium 35. 66, 67
cristatum, Calliostoma 407. 408, 441, 446. 451
crocinum, Dentalium Calliodentalium 243. 271. 273. 274. 283
crosnieri. Dentalium 211, 221
Cryptopecten 60
Ctenamusium 12
cumingii, Bucardia Meiocardia 89
cuneata, Verticordia Vertambitus 142. 158
cunninghami, Trochus Calliotropis 456
curia, Lyonsiella 146. 158
curia, Neaera Cardiomya 151. 158
curia, Poromya 154. 158
curvotracheatum, Dentalium 273
Cuspidaria 120, 140. 148
Cuspidariidae 120. 140, 147
Cuspidarioidea 140. 147
cuspidata, Tellina Cuspidaria 148, 149, 157, 158, 168, 176
cyathoides. Cadulus 347. 348, 357
Cyclochlamys 39
Cyclopecten 41
cymata. Poromya 154. 158
Cyomesus 501
D
Dactylastele 381. 424. 456
dalli, Amussiuni 12
646
INDEX
dalli, Siphonodenlalium 258, 259. 265. 268. 329, 333
dalli. Prodallia Calliotectum 502. 503. 504. 505, 511, 522
Dallicordia 140. 145. 175
danmoniensis , Montagna 457
darkini, Conus 563. 570. 591. 592
dautzenbergi , Myonera 125. 131. 132. 153. 158. 171
dautzenbergi, Parvamussium 66. 67
dayriti. Conus 562
decemcostatum, Dentalium 215
deception, Calliostoma / Dactylastele 426
decorata, Mathilda 600, 606. 607. 608, 615, 633, 636
deforgesi. Dentalium 213, 221 . 266
Deleclopecten 50
delicata. Meiocardia 83
delicatulum, Siphonodentalium 333
deliciosa. Lyria 524
delli. Cuspidaria 149. 158
densicostata, Verticordia / Policordia 115, 116, 145, 159
Dentaliidae 194, 196
Dentalium 194, 196. 221
Demaria 187
depressa. Neaera Halonympha 151. 159
Dermatomya 141. 154
desaintlaurentae, Gadila 361. 362. 364
deshayesi, Cymbiola 523
deshayesiana, Verticordia / Spinosipella 110, 111, 143, 159,
161. 170, 171, 172
diadematum, Calliostoma 390. 406. 407. 441. 448, 451. 456
diagonals, Cuspidaria 150, 159
diarrhox, Antalis 236
dichelum, Siphonodenlalium Dischides 340, 341, 343. 344
didyma, Neaera / Cardiomya 151, 159
dilectus, Hyalopecten 47. 48
diomedae, Mathilda 636
diomedea, Policordia 145, 159
dipsycha, Dentalium Tesseracme 222
disa, Cardiomya / Bathyneaera 1 52, 1 59
Dischides 196[ 339. 344
disjecta. Pleurotoma Splendrillia 527, 530, 531, 533, 534, 542
dispar. Cuspidaria Myonera 131, 153, 159
dispar . Dentalium / Tesseracme 223, 224, 227
dissociata, Cuspidaria 149. 159
distans. Leiotrochus 456
doncorni. Calliostoma 446
dormitor. Conus 570
dorsirecta, Cuspidaria 149, 159
doumenci, Gadila 360, 361 , 364
Drilliidae 529
duartei, Wemersoniella 325, 326
dubia, Cuspidaria 149, 159
duodecemcostatum, Dentalium 215
duodecimlamellatus. Pecten 25
duplicatus, Zizyphinus / Calliostoma 400, 424
dupreyae, Teramachia / Calliotectum 499. 514, 516
dusaveli, Leptoconus / Conus 571, 591
Dymares 456
E
eboracense, Pulsellum 322
Eboreidens 243, 273
Eboreidentidae 243, 273
eboreum, Dentalium / Graptacme 242
eburnea, Verticordia / Euciroa 116. 117, 146, 158, 159, 164,
169. 170, 171, 172
Eburneopecten 47
Eburneopectinini 47
eburneum, Dentalium / Laevidentalium 291, 292, 294, 299
ecuadoriana, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 159
Edenlaria 140, 148
effusa. Mathildia 635
egregium. Calliotectum 499, 502, 504. 507, 508. 522. 523
Elaeocyma 529
elatior. Trochus 458
elegans. Coslentalina 302
elegans. Cribrosoconcha / Cetoconcha 155. 159
elegans, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 159. 163
elegantissima, Verticordia Euciroa 146, 159
elegantissimus, Striocadulus / Sagamicadulus 334, 336
etegamula, Mathilda 595, 633, 634
elenae. Gadila 359, 360. 364
elephantinum, Dentalium 196, 197, 210
elliptica, Cuspidaria / Cuspidaria 149, 159
Elmerlinia 456
elokismenos orbignyi, Conus 579
elongata, Poromya 154. 159
elongata, Splendrillia 531. 537. 538. 540
elpis. Graptacme 246
engischistum , Dentalium / Fustiaria 278, 279. 283
ensiculum. Dentalium Bathoxiphus 314
Entalina 195, 298. 305
Entalinidae 195, 298
Entalininae 195, 298
Entalinopsis 195, 304
entalis, Dentalium / Antalis 226, 231
Entoliidae 44
Eocalliostoma 457
eos. Herbertina 457
eous, Similipecten 66, 67
Episiphon 195, 286, 290
Episiphoninae 195, 286
ergasticum, Dentalium j Fissidentalium 246
ericia, Verticordia / Spinosipella 110, 143, 159
erma, Cuspidaria 149, 159
estivali. Conus 557, 561. 571, 591
eualdes, Fissidentalium 255
Eucasta 456
Eucharilda 633
Euciroa 140, 146
Euciroidae 116, 140, 146
eucosmia, Thysanodonta 437, 438, 445, 453
Eudemalium 194, 225
euglypta. Mathildona / Mathilda 600, 607, 608, 632
euloides, Cadulus 354
Eurastele 457
eurytima, Mathilda 595. 633, 634
Eutrochus 456
euzkadii. Annulipulsellum 322
exarata, Cuspidaria 149, 159
exasperatum. Fissidentalium 255
excelsus. Conus 564, 572. 591
excoriata, Verticordia / Vertambitus 142, 159
exigua, Cetoconcha 108, 134, 136, 155, 159, 171
exigua, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 159
eximia, Poromya 133. 134, 136. 154, 159, 161. 169. 170, 171
exorata, Lyria 524
exotica, Lissochlamis 41
expansa, Verticordia 142, 159
extenta, Policordia 145, 159
F
fabrizioi, Bathycadulus 354, 355, 357
fairchildi, Cuspidaria 149, 159
fallax, Neaera / ? Cardiomya 152, 159
Falsimargarita 456
fastigia, Opimilda 635
fatuensis, Borsonia / Calliotectum 509
faustus, Polvschides 339
Fautor 381. 389. 396. 400, 456
INDEX
647
Fautricini 381, 429
Fauirix 381. 430. 456
favus, Cyclopecten / Cyclochlamys 39. 40, 52. 66. 67. 68
fekuensis, Borsonia / Calliolectum 509
Fenioniana 457
fenionianus, Trochus 457
ferruginea, Halicardia 144, 159
f estiva. Thysanodonta 435, 436. 453
festivum, Dentalium Pictodentalium 256, 269. 270. 272
filatovae, Cardiomya 151, 159
filatovae, Cuspidaria 149, 159, 163
Fimbriatella 595
fimbriatum, Cerithium / Mathilda 600
finlayi, Austroneaera / Cuspidaria 149, 159
fischeri, Calliolectum 504. 509
fischeri , Mytilimeria j Halicardia 1 44. 1 59
ftscheriana, Verticordia Haliris 133, 144. 156, 160
Fissidentalium 195, 246
flammulatus, Clavus 551
Flavamussium 12
f avion, Dentalium 212. 221
fle.xuosa. Mytilimeria / Halicardia 144, 160
Jlexuosa, Poromya 1 54. 1 60
florenciae, Cadulus 351, 357
fluctuatus, Pecten Delectopecten 49, 51. 53. 65, 66. 67
Fluxina 456
formosa , Cuspidaria 149, 160
formosa, Lyonsia Lyonsiella 118, 146. 160. 169, 174
formosense, Calliostoma 406
formosum, Dentalium / Pictodentalium 267, 269 , 270, 272
formosum, Parvamussium 36
forticostata, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151. 160
fortisculpta , Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 129, 130, 152, 160
fragile. Calliostoma / Venustas 413, 456
fragile, Pulsellum 320, 321. 324
fragilis, Lyonsiella 146, 160
fragilis, Protocuspidaria 187
fragilissima, Neaera / Cardiomya 151, 160
fraterna, Cuspidaria 149, 160
fried, Lyonsiella / Laevicordia 146, 160
fujitai, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 160
fundatus. Laelifautor 427, 428. 452
funiculare. Calliostoma 389
fusca, Orectospira / Mathilda 595. 618. 619, 636
fuscocincta. Tuba 630, 631, 632, 636
Fustiaria 195, 276. 283
Fustiariidae 195. 276
G
gabelishi, Conus 583
Gadila 196. 355. 364
Gadilidae 196, 328
Gudilina 195, 282
Gadilinae 196. 345
Gadilinidae 195. 282
Gadilininae 195. 282
gadus, Dentalium / Gadila 355
galatheae , Cetoconcha 155, 160
galatheae, Laevicordia 146, 160
galatheae. Quest imya / Euciroa 146, 158, 160
galatheae, Slriopulsellum 324
gardineri, Dentalium / Antalis 232, 238, 253
garret ti. Myonera 132, 153, 160
gazellae, Episiphon 289
Gegania 595, 636
gemma, Lyonsiella / Policordia 115, 145, 160, 161
gemma. Margarites / Falsimargarita 456
gemmiparum, Dentalium Coccodentalium 264, 265, 267, 268
gemmulifera, Mathilda 616, 6 17
gendalli. Calliostoma 405
georgianus. Venustatrochus 429, 456
gigantea, Cuspidaria 121, 122. 149, 160, 162, 170. 171
gigantea, Neaera / Myonera 153, 160
gilcltristi, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151. 160
gilchristi, Poromya 154. 160
glacialis. Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 160
glans, Cadulus 350, 357
glaucarena. Antalis 236
globosa, Meiocardia 75, 84, 86, 87. 99
globosa. Splendrillia 549. 550
globulosa. Bathyneaera 152, 160
gloriosa, Poromya / Cetoconcha 134. 136, 155, 160. 171
Glossidae 76, 77
Glossocardia 77
Glossus 76, 78
glvpta. Trochus 457
Glyptamusium 1 2
Glyptozaria 609
gofasi, Laevidentalium 294. 295. 299
gondwanensis. Conus 557, 561, 572. 587. 591
gouldi, Halicardia 114. 115, 144. 160
gouldiana, Neaera / Cardiomya 129. 130. 151, 157, 160, 162,
163, 169
gracilis, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149. 160
gracillima. Mathilda 595. 633. 634
gradile, Paradentalium 222
granarius. Conus 572
grandis, Cadulus / Gadila 355
grandis, Lyonsiella / Policordia 145, 160
grangei, Lyria 524
granifera. Quest imya Euciroa 146. 160
granosissima. Poromya 154, 160
granulata, Corbula? I Poromya 154. 156, 160. 161, 162. 164.
166, 175
granulata, Neaera j Plectodon 151. 160
granulata, Verticordia / Haliris 144, 160, 168
granulatus, Trochus / Ampullotrochus 396, 413, 456
Granulicharilda 595
granulifera, Pecchiolia / Verticordia 142, 160
granuloderma, Poromya / Poromya 154. 160, 164
Graptacme 195, 242. 245
Graptamussium 25
gratiosa, Splendrillia 551
greenii, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 160. 161
grimaldii. Calliostoma 388
gualtierianum, Calliostoma 388
gubbiolii. Calliostoma 413
guillei. Antalis 235, 236. 238
guineensis , Cuspidaria 149, 160
guineensis, Verticordia 142, 161
H
haasi. Cuspidaria 149, 161
habei. Lyria 524
habutae, Entalinopsis 308, 312
liadalis, Cuspidaria / Bathyneaera 152, 159, 176
hadalis, Hyalopecten 48
hajimeanum. Calliostoma / Omphalotukaia 456
halei, Cuspidaria 149, 161
lialiarchus, Ziziphinus 406
Halicardia 140, 144
halimera, Cuspidaria 149. 161
Haliris 140, 143
Halonympha 140, 151
hancocki, Verticordia Trigonulina 143, 161
harrisoni, Fissidentalium Pictodentalium 267
hawaiana, Meiocardia 75, 79. 85. 89. 94, 101
hawaiensis, Cuspidaria 149, 161
hayashii, Poromya 154, 161
648
INDEX
hendersoni , Mathilda 610, 620, 621, 623, 636
Herberlina 457
her os, Calliostoma 390, 414, 417. 442, 448
Heleroschismoides 195, 302. 305
Heteroschismoidinae 195, 302
hexagona, Plagiostropha 550, 552. 553
hexagonum, Dentalium j Paradentalium 218, 221
hexaschistus, Cadulus / Siphonodentalium 330, 331 , 333, 356
hige, Pulse Hum 322
hindsiana, Neaera / Cuspidaria 121, 122. 149, 161, 170
hirasei, Dentalium Pictodentalium 267
hirondellei, Calliostoma 388
honoluluensis, Gadila 364
horikoshii, Fissidentalium 255
horrida, Laevicordia 146, 161
horridus, Cyclopecten 9. 41. 42, 54, 66. 67
hoskynsi, Pecten / Cyclopecten 41
hosoi, Striodenlalium 241
houbricki, Calliostoma 390, 399. 400, 441, 451
houbricki, Halicardia 108, 1/1. 114. 144, 161. 172
houbricki, LaevidentaUum 295, 296, 299
houbricki, Mathilda 623, 624, 625. 636
houbricki, Poromya 154. 161
houbricki, Splendrillia 537, 543, 544. 546
howelli, Conus 573. 574. 583, 591
Howellia 501, 503
humanus, Glossus 78
hungerfordi. Dentalium / Compressidentalium 257, 258, 265
hyalina, Neaera / ? Cuspidaria 149, 161
hyalina, Poromya 154. 161
Hyalopecten 47
I
ichinoseana, Asprella / Conus 573, 574, 591, 592
ikedai, Conus 588
imbricata, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 161
imperialis, Calliostoma 446
ina. Parvamussium 66, 67
inaequalis, Leptotrophon 461, 469, 480, 481. 484, 494
inaequisculpta, Entalina 302
incantata. Veprichlamys 58
incertum, Dentalium j LaevidentaUum 291
incertus, Zizyphinus / Sinutor 456
incisa, Mathildia 636
incolor, Dentalium 198
indiana, Calliostoma / Eucasta 456
indica, Cetoconclta 155, 161
indica, Costentalina 303, 304, 305
indica. Wemersoniella 325, 328
indicum Boissevain, 1906, Dentalium 231
indicum Chenu, 1843. Dentalium j LaevidentaUum 291
inexpectatus, Bathoxiphus 315, 320
infelix, Cuspidaria 149, 161
infimus, Compressidens 368, 369
inflata, Neaera / Cuspidaria 150, 161
inflexum, Antalis 236
ingrata, Spadentalina 309, 310, 311, 313
inornata, Verticordia 142, 161
insculpta, Verticordia / Laevicordia 146, 161
insolita, Policordia 145, 161
insolitum, Dentalium / Gadilina 284. 285, 290
intercalation, Dentalium j Paradentalium 216, 217, 221
intercostatum, Dentalium / Entalinopsis 304, 305, 306, 313
intermedia, Splendrillia 533, 534, 539
interradiatus, Pecten 12
interruption, Calliostoma 457
interstriatum, Dentalium 198
intuscostatus, Pecten 25
investigatoris, Propeamussium 18
ione, Conus 574 , 575, 577, 591
iris, Tristichotrochus / Calliostoma 406, 417
isaotakii, Siphonodentalium 333
Isocardia 78
iturupica, Cardiomya 151, 161
ivanovae, Policordia 108, 145, 161
J
jacintha, Pleurotoma / Splendrillia 532
Jacinthinus 387, 456
jaeckeli, Siphonodentalium 332, 333
jaffaensis, Verticordia / Haliris 144, 161
japonica, Cetoconclta 134. 138, 155, 161, 172
japonica, Cuspidaria 121, 123, 124, 149, 161, 170, 171
japonica, Eucliarilda / Mathilda 603, 604
japonicum. Dentalium 199
japonicum, Siphonodentalium 333
jarosae, Splendrillia 540
javanum, Dentalium 203, 210
jeanmartini, Conus 588
Jeffrey si, Lyonsiella Policordia 145, 162, 166
Jeffrey si, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 162, 176
jeffreysii, Amussium 12, 18
johnsoni, Prodallia / Calliotectum 499, 500, 509, 512, 514,
517
jousseaumei, Veprichlamys 58
jugosa, Neaera / ? Cuspidaria 149, 162, 167
jujubinum, Calliostoma j Elmerlinia 456
K
kaiyomaruae, Polyschides 339
kanakinus, Conus 551, 563, 571. 575. 591
kanakorum, Striodenlalium 241, 245
kasltimana, Cardiomya 151, 162
katherina, Benthastelena 405, 441, 445, 446, 456
katowense, Paradentalium 222
kauaiensis, Chlamys / Laevichlamys 57, 59, 66, 67
kawamurai, Fissidentalium 255
kerguelensis, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 162
kermadecae, Chistikovia 327, 328
kiheiziebisu, Calliostoma / Otukaia 456
kikuchii, Compressidens 370
kimioi, Rhizoconus / Conus 576, 591
Kingotrochus 456
kinoshitai, Conus 567
Kishinewia 457
kiwaensis, Chlamys / Veprichlamys 58. 59, 65, 66, 67
knudseni, Cuspidaria j Cardiomya 149, 162
knudseni, Wemersoniella 326. 328
Kombologion 456
kristellae, Carinastele 457
kuniene, Lyria 524
kurodai, Cuspidaria j Kurodamya 149, 162
Kurodamya 141, 152. 176
kurogenge, Pulsellum 322
kuroharai, Asprella / Conus 574. 576, 591
kurohijii, Cuspidaria 150, 162
kyushuensis, Cuspidaria 121, 123, 149, 162, 170
L
labeyriei. Cadulus 353, 357
lacrima, Trophon / Conchalalos 461, 467, 468, 469, 472, 487,
488. 489, 492
lactea, Dentalium j Graptacme 242, 243, 245, 266, 268, 273
lacteum, Propeamussium 66, 67
Laelifautor 381. 426, 456
INDEX
649
Laevichlamys 53
Laevidentaliidae 195, 291
Laevidenlalium 195. 291. 299
laevigata, Policordia 145, 162
laevis, Poromya 154, 161, 162
lamarcki, Dentalium Antalis 227
lamarckii, Isocardia / Meiocardia 75, 78, 82, 89
lamellifera, Neaera/ Myonera 153, 162
lamellosa, Neaera j Cuspidaria 149, 162
lamothei, Verticordia / Haliris 144, 162
langfordi. Laevidenlalium / Fustiaria 266, 280, 281, 283
lani, Conus 563, 576, 591 , 592
lanieri, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 162
laqueatum, Calliostoma 388
lardum, Compressidentalium 264
laser oni, Dentalium 215
laterischismum, Fissidentalium 255
late sulcata, Neaera j Cuspidaria 149, 162
laticella, Myonera Bathyneaera 152, 162
Laliromitra 501
laugieri, Calliostoma 388
laugieri, Dentalium 204
ledaeformis, Cuspidaria j? Halonympha 151. 162
Leiomya 140, 150
leiomyoides , Cuspidaria Halonympha 128, 137, 151. 162. 169
Leiotrochus 456
Lentigodentalium 196
leptophyma, Calliostoma 388
leptos, Apixystus 467, 490, 492, 496
leptosceles, Dentalium j Laevidenlalium 292, 293, 299
Leptotrophon 459, 461. 468. 484
lessoni, Dentalium 215
letsonae, Dentalium 215
leucoryx, Dentalium 206. 207, 210
levifrons, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 152, 162
levii, Fissidentalium 252, 253, 265
levii, Leptotrophon 464, 471 , 473, 484, 486, 493
levii, Pseudohinnites 45. 46. 65, 66. 67
ligatum, Calliostoma 446
ligula. Cuspidaria / Plectodon 151, 162
lima, Fissidentalium 255
limalula, Neaera / Myonera 153, 162
lineolatum, Dentalium 204, 205
lineorugosus, Leptotrophon 461 . 466, 468, 473, 474, 476, 478,
483, 484. 493
lisbethae, Policordia 145, 162
lischkei, Cuspidaria j Myonera 153, 162
lithocolletum, Calliostoma 389. 447
Litozamia 459, 491. 492
lobatum, Siphonodentalium 328, 333
lofotense, Siphonodentalium j Pulsellum 319
longilobatum, Siphonodentalium 333
longitrorsum, Dentalium j Antalis 221, 228, 238
loyaltiensis, Conus 557, 560, 561. 577. 587, 59 1. 592
lubangensis, Cuspidaria 123, 124, 137. 149, 162, 170
lubricatum, Dentalium 231
luciae, Conus 557. 563, 577, 591
ludbrooki, Striocadulus 336, 337
lusilanica, Astele 457
Luteamussium 12
Luzonia 140. 149
lygadina, Splendrillia 541
Lyonsiella 140. 146
Lyonsiellidae 140, 144
M
macandrewi, Dentalium 204, 205
macrocheiricola, Delectopecten 51
macrorhynchus, Cuspidaria 124, 125. 149, 162. 170
mactroides, Poromya 154, 159, 162
maculata, Policordia 145, 162
maculosa, Mathilda 614, 615. 636
magnijica, Lyonsiella 146, 162
magniftcum, Dentalium Fissidentalium 247. 248, 255. 256,
272
magnus, Cadulus / Siphonodentalium 330. 333, 336
majestica, Entalina 300
makiyamai, Calliostoma / Carinator 456
makiyamai, Dentalium / Episiphon 287
malayanum, Dentalium Fissidentalium 251, 256
malespinae, Poromya 154. 163
Mangilia 501
Manolrochus 457
maoria, Halicardia 144. 163
maoria, Opimitda Mathilda 610, 611, 612, 613, 620, 625, 636
maorium, Parvamussium Propeamussium 16, 18, 66, 67, 68
marci, Borsonia Calliotectum 504, 509, 510. 515
margarita, Poromya / Cetoconcha 155, 163
margaritiferum, Parvamussium 66, 67
margaritissimum, Calliostoma 446
marshalli, Leptotrophon 461, 476, 478. 479, 484, 494
martensi, Dentalium Compressidentalium 261
martini, Cadulus 349. 357
marukawai, Antalis 236
Mathilda 595. 599. 635. 636
Mathildidae 599
Mathildona 595
Maurea 456
Mauriella 456
maxima, Cuspidaria 149, 163
Mazastele 457
media, Cuspidaria 116, 149, 163
mediocarinata, Entalina Megaentalina 365, 366, 367 , 369
mediopaciftca, ? Euciroa 146. 163
meekiana, Teramachia / Laliromitra 501, 504
Megaentalina 196. 365
megathyris, Fissidentalium 250
Meiocardia 75. 76, 77
Melanopsis 503
memiae. Conus 565
meridionale, Amussium / Propeamussium 19. 20. 64. 65, 66, 67
meridionalis, Neaera Cuspidaria 149, 163
Metaconulus 457
metivieri, Calliostoma 396. 397. 440, 448, 451
metivieri, Fissidentalium 254. 256 , 265
metivieri, Leptotrophon 461, 483, 484, 485, 489, 495
mexicana. Myonera 132, 153, 163
micaceus, Caiillopecien 66. 67
micro. Entalinopsis 306, 307, 309, 313
Micramussium 1 2
microrhina, Cuspidaria 149, 163
midwayensis, Omplialotukaia / Calliotropis 446
militaris, Calliostoma Neocalliostoma 456
millegemmata. Euciroa 113, 118, 146. 163. 170
milneedwardsi, Zizyphinus 388
Mimachlamys 57
minima. Splendrillia 538, 541
minimum, Siphonodentalium Striopulsellum 309, 323, 324
minirotundus, Trophon / Trophonopsis 465. 470
minispinosus, Leptotrophon 477. 479, 484, 485. 487. 495
minor. Pseudoneaera 148. 163
minus, Dentalium / Paradentalium 218
minutalis, Gadila 362. 364
minutissimum, Episiphon 289
minutus, Cadulus Dischides 309, 340. 344
mirabile, Howellia / Calliotectum 500, 503. 504, 509, 522
mireilleae, Hyalopecten 9. 48. 49. 65. 66, 67
mirificum. Dentalium / Entalina 300. 305
mitis, Cuspidaria 120, 149. 163
moltkiana, Chama / Meiocardia 75, 76, 77, 78 , 79, 80, 81. 85,
97, 104
650
INDEX
monodotila, Gadila 360. 363, 364
monosteira, ? Cuspidaria / Verticordia 142. 163
Montagua 457
morelandi , Cuspidaria 149, 163
morioria, Cuspidaria j Cuspidaria 149, 163
morrisae , Cuspidaria 108, 126, 121, 149, 163, 172
Mucrinops 456
multicostata, Verticordia Haliris 111, 112. 144, 163, 170, 172
multigradus, Trophon/ Trophonopsis 463. 465. 470. 496
multiliratum, Parvamussium 9, 26, 27 29, 52, 65, 66, 67
multispinosum, Calliostoma Bathyfautor 420
multisquamatus , Pecten Laevichlamys 53
multistriatum, Dentalium 200, 257
Multitentacula 187
muricalus, Murex / Trophonopsis 463
Muricidae 462
murrayi, Lyonsiella Policordia 145, 163
murrayi , Neaera / Myonera 153. 163
musorstomae, Leptotrophon 480, 482, 484, 495
musorstomi. Delectopecten 42. 51, 53, 65, 66, 67
Myonera 141. 152. 153
N
nagoense, Dentalium / Fustiaria 277
nakazawai, Propeatnussium 15, 17
nannarense, Dentalium 215
nasuta, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 163
natalensis, Cuspidaria 149, 163
natalensis, Dentalium / Paradentalium 219, 221
neaeroides, Poromya 154, 163. 168
necopinatum, Calliostoma 394, 404. 440. 450
nenia, Splendrillia 547
Neocalliostoma 456
neoceanicus. Hyalopecten 48
neozelanica , Ectorisma / Poromya 154. 163
neozelanica, Mathilda 635
nepeanensis, Cyclopecten Cyclochlamys 40
nereis. Conus 565, 590
ne villi. Calliostoma 424
niasensis , ? Poromya 154, 163
nipponensis, Halicardia 114. 144. 163
nipponica, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 163
nipponicum, Dentalium / Fustiaria 277 , 278, 283
Nipponopanacca 139
nishimurai, Meiocardia 78
nitens, Cuspidaria 149, 163
nivosum, Dentalium / Entalinopsis 304, 305
nobilis, neaera j Cuspidaria 126. 129, 149, 163. 170. 171
Nordoneaera 140, 150
normani, Calliostoma 388
notabilis, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 159, 163
novilunata, Gadila 358, 364
numatai, Dentalium / Fustiaria 277
O
obesa, Cypricardia j Glossocardia 75, 91. 92, 93. 94, 96
obesa, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 164
obliqua, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 164
obliqueovata, Policordia 145, 164
obliquus, Cyclopecten / Cyclochlamys 40
obtuseliratus, Trophon / trophonopsis 460, 463. 465, 470
obtusirostris, Cuspidaria 149, 164
obtusum, Dentalium 215
occidentale, Calliostoma 388
occidua, Cuspidaria 149, 164
Occultamussium 12
ochotensis , Cardiomya 151, 164
ochotica. Policordia 145, 164, 175
octangulatum, Dentalium 199, 210, 218
octaporosa, Cuspidaria / Octoporia 152, 164
octogonum. Dentalium 199
Octoporia 141. 152, 176
okezoko, Cuspidaria 149, 164
okudai, Siphonodentalium 334
olivacea, Policordia 108, 113. 115, 145, 164, 171
Omniglypta 195. 296, 299
Omniglyplidae 195, 296
Omphalotukaia 456
onustum, Calliostoma / Selaslele 427, 428, 443
onzola, Veprichlamys 58
opalus, Plagiostropha 551
ophiodon, Compressidens 368. 369
opima, Thysanodonta 436, 437. 453
Opimilda 595
oppansum, Calliostoma 388
oppia, Mathilda 595, 633, 634
opportuna, Gadila 364
optima, Cuspidaria 149. 156, 164, 165
opulenta, Mathilda 633, 634, 697
orbicularis, Cyclopecten 41
orbiculata, Verticordia / Laevicordia 146, 164
orbignyi. Conus 578
Orectospira 595
orientalis, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 164
orientalis, Poromya 154, 164
ornata, TrigonuHna 143, 164
ornatissima, Sphena Cardiomya 151, 158, 160, 164
oryx, Dentalium 205, 206, 210, 266
Otukaia 430, 456
ovalis, Cadulus 354
ovata, Policordia 145, 164
ovula, Malhildia 636
ovulum, Cadulus 345
P
pachypleura, Gadilina 285
pacifica, Euciroa 118, 146, 164
paciftca. Lyonsiella / Laevicordia 146, 164
pagodus, Conus 574 , 579, 589, 591
pailoloana, Cuspidaria / Myonera 153, 164
Pakaurangia 499, 503
paleifera, Bathvneaera 152, 164
Palliolum 41
Panacea 139
panamensis, Cuspidaria 149, 164
papyracea, Lyonsiella / Policordia 145, 164
papyria, Neaera / ? Cuspidaria 149, 164
Paradentalium 194, 216, 221
paradigmatum, Calliostoma 395. 396, 440, 450
Paramusium 12
parapodema, Cuspidaria 149, 164
parciplicala. Splendrillia 536
Pari limy a 139
Parilimyidae 138, 139, 141
par itis, Multitentacula 187
parkeri, Cuspidaria 149, 164, 176
parva, Cuspidaria 149. 164
parva, Lyonsiella 146, 164
Parvamussium 1 1 . 25
parvula. Multitentacula 187
patagonica, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 164
paucicontortum, Dentalium 205
paucicostatum, Calliostoma 405
paucilirata, Amussium / Parvamussium 10, 26, 56, 65
paucistriata, Myonera 152, 153, 164
paulula, Multitentacula 187
INDEX
651
peel inala. Neaera / Cardiotnya 151, 161. 164
peciinaium, Fusus Callioiectum 503. 504, 505. 510. 511
Pectinella 44
Pectinidae 46
Pectinoidea 1 1
pelamide, Polyschides 338, 344
petlucida, Neaera j Cuspidaria 149, 164
pellucidulus. Cyclopecten 9. 42. 43, 65, 66. 67
pelseneeri, Celoconcha 155, 164
peregrinum, Calliosloma 414, 416, 442, 446, 448
pergrandis, Embrikena / Conus 574. 580, 591
periglyplum, Calliosloma 400, 401, 441. 452
perilluslris, Chlamys j Veprichlamys 57, 58
perinusitatum, Fusus / Callioiectum 503, 505, 510, 511
perinvolulum, Denlalium Anialis 233, 238
periplomoides, Cuspidaria / ? Pseudoneaera 148, 164
perla, Poromya / Perlaporomya 154, 155, 164
Perlaporomya 141, 154
permirum, Parvamussium 26
perplexa, Lyonsiella 146, 165
perplicaia, Veriicordia / Halicardia 114. 144, 165
perros Irani, Neaera Cardiomya 151, 165
persica, Pleurotoma / Splendrillia 527, 530, 532, 533, 540
perspective, Eulrochus 456
periinax, Calliosloma 410, 412, 450
perirachealum, Denlalium / Plagioglypia 236, 237, 238
Perlusiconcha 195, 312, 313
perversa, Veriicordia 142, 165
phaneum, Denlalium j Anialis 233, 234, 238
philippinarum, Denlalium j Laevidenialium 291
philippinensis, Halicardia 114, 137, 144, 165, 169
philippinensis, Neaera j Cuspidaria 149. 155, 165
Pholadomyoidea 139, 141
Photina 456
Pliotinasioma 456
Photinula 456
Piciodentalium 195, 267, 272
pic I urn, Selaslele 428, 429. 453
piersonorum, Callioiectum 499, 502, 504. 507, 511, 513, 522,
523
pilula, Lyonsiella j Policordia 116, 145. 161, 163, 165
pinguis, Gegania 627
pinna, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 165
pistis, Paradenialium 222
Plagioglypia 195, 236. 238
Plagiostroplia 527, 529, 551
planetica, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 165
planicostata. Lyria 524
plaiei. Cadulus 354
plaiensis, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 165
platyceras, Compressidens 369, 370
platypleurum, Fissidentalium 255
Plaiyschides 196, 355
Plectodon 140. 151, 176
pleurorbis, Eucliarilda 595. 633. 634
plicilaminalus. Trophon / Trophonopsis 460, 462. 470
plinlhis, Conus 557, 563. 580. 591
pluricoslatum, Denlalium 207, 209. 210. 221
plurjissuratum . Schizodentalium 255, 257. 265
pluleum, Laevidenialium 296
podobeda, Ocloporia 152. 165
polongimarumai, Conus 574, 581. 591
polycoslatum, Slriodenialium 241
polylepius, Deleciopeclen 53
Polynemamussium 11, 25
Polyschides 196, 337, 344
porcatum, Denlalium Anialis 228. 229. 238
Poromya 141, 154
Poromyidae 133, 141, 154
Poromyoida 141, 153
Poromyoidea 141. 153
porrigaia, Opimilda 595. 634, 635
poupineli, Trochus / Dacivlasiele 339. 422. 424. 425, 443, 446,
450. 456
powelli, Splendrillia 547
Praechlamys 47
praedara, Drillia Splendrillia 527, 538. 540
pressum, Denlalium Compressidens 368
preliosa, ? Myonera 153, 165
preliosum, Denlalium 231
prineeps, Trochus 457
prionolum, Siphonodentalium Dischides 341. 342. 343, 344
problemalica, Splendrillia 543, 548
procera, Matliildia 636
Prodallia 501, 503
profundicola, Hyalopecien 48
profundorum, Chelyconus (?) / Conus 557, 563, 577, 582. 588,
591
profundorum. Denlalium j Fissidentalium 246, 247, 256, 265
prolatissima, Cuspidaria 125, 127. 149. 165, 169, 170, 171
Promalhilda 599
promonlorii, Cadulus j Siphonodentalium 331, 333
Propeamussiidae 11
Propeamussium 11.12
protocarinatus, Leploirophon 461, 466, 468, 478, 479, 480,
484, 494
Proiocuspidaria 139, 140. 147, 176
prololineata. Opimilda 595, 634, 635
Pseudohinniles 46
pseudolivae, Gadila 364
Pseudoneaera 140. 148, 176
Pseudopalliorum 1 2
pseudosexagonum, Denlalium Paradenialium 216, 217, 220,
221
pudicus. Hyalopecien 48
pulchella, Dunkeria 595, 634, 635
pulchellus, Trophonopsis 465
pulcherrimus, Cadulus Siriocadulus 334, 335, 336, 337
pulcherrimus, Eulrochus Coralaslela 425
Pulchrasiele 457
Pulsellidae 195, 319
Pulsellum 195. 319, 324
punclocoslata, Gibhula / Coralastele 425, 446
punclulalus, Trochus Mauriella 456
pusilla. Proiocuspidaria 187
puslulosus, Peclen / Cyclopecten 41
Puizeysia 457
pygmaea, Veriicordia Hal iris 144, 163, 165
Q
quadrangularis. Entalina 300
quadrapicale , Denlalium Tesseracme 222. 223, 227
quadraia. Lyonsiella 146. 165
quadrata, Veriicordia 142. 165
quadricarinatus , Turbo j Mathilda 599
quadricolor, Calliosloma 401. 415
quadricostatum, Denlalium / Eudenlalium 225, 226, 227
quodroslrata, Myonera j Baihyneaera 152, 165
quay lei, Lyonsiella 146, 165
queenslandis, Conus 585, 586. 591
quinquelirata, Mathilda 611, 613, 616
quinluplex, Plagiostroplia 551
R
radial a , Lyonsiella / Policordia 145, 165
radula, Denlalium / Coccodenialium 264
raoulensis, Auslroneaera Cuspidaria 149, 165
raoulensis, Conus 574, 582. 591
INDEX
652
rapuhia, Bathyfautor 419, 420, 442
raricostala, Splendrillia 536, 540, 544
rectangulata, Pnlicorilia 145, 165, 174
rectimarginata, Cardiomya 151. 165
rectius, Dentalium / Rhabdus 298
reesi, Cadulus / Gadila 358. 359
reevei, Dentalium 204, 210
regulare, Dentalium 215
Rengea 141, 153
resplendens, Splendrillia 537
reliaculum, Parvamussium 9. 26. 27, 28, 31, 66, 67
retiarium, Calliostoma 429
reticulata. Cuspidor ia j Cardiomya 151, 165
retiolum, Parvamussium 9, 29. 30, 54, 66. 67, 68
retusa, Mathilda 602
Rhabdidae 195, 298
rhabdotum, Dentalium Striodentalium 237, 240, 245
Rhabdus 195, 298, 299
Rhinoclama 140. 149. 176
Rhomboxiphus 195, 316. 320
richeri. Calliostoma 392, 393, 440. 442
richeri, Conus 557. 563, 583, 591
richeri, Leptotrophon 461, 473, 480. 482, 484, 495
richeri. Mathilda 610. 624, 625. 636
rigidus, Leptotrophon 461. 471. 473, 474. 484. 493
robustum, Dentalium 215
ros, Cuspidaria / Halonympha 151, 165
rosae. Mathilda 595, 634, 635
rosea, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149. 165
rossiniana, Cymbiola 524
rostra. Myonera 108, 125, 131, 153, 165. 170
rostrata, Euciroa / Acreuciroa 117, 119, 147, 165. 167, 169,
170, 171
rostrata, Mya / Cuspidaria 149. 156, 162, 163, 165
rostrata, Poromya 154, 166
rubescens, Fustiaria 282
rubropunctatus, Zizyphinus 391 , 426, 427, 446
rubrotinctum, Parvamussium / Propeamussium 21, 22, 23, 66,
67, 68
rudoi, Paradentalium 219, 220. 221
rudolphi. Peristernia j Litozamia 491, 497
rugata, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 166
ruginosa, Neaera / ? Protocuspidaria 148, 166
rugosa, Octoporia 152, 166
S
saha, Cardiomya 151, 156
sadoensis, Cuspidaria 149, 166
Sagamicadulus 194, 196. 334, 337
sagamiensis, Granulicharilda / Mathilda 600. 620, 621
sagei. Slriocadulus 335. 337. 367
saharica, Mylilimeria j Halicardia 144, 166
sakuraii, Polyschides 339
salacon, Ctenamusium j Parvamussium 35
salamensis, Cuspidaria / Halonympha 151, 166
salpinx, Fissidentalium 255
Salsipolens 381. 413, 456
salve, Mathilda 606, 610, 611, 612, 616, 636
samarangiae, Meiocardia 75, 79, 87, 88, 89, 94, 97
sanguineomaculata, Isocardia j Meiocardia 75, 78, 79, 82. 84,
85, 93, 97
sansibarica, Mathilda 610, 614. 621, 622, 623, 636
sansibarica, Poromya 154, 166
Sarmates 457
sarmates, Trochus 457
sayanum, Parvamussum 37
sarsii, Silenia / Cetoconcha 155, 166
scaber, Plectodon 151, 166
scabra, Dunkeria 595, 634, 635
scalar is, Opimilda j Mathilda 617
scapha, Cetoconcha j Poromya 154, 166
Schizo dentalium 195, 255
scilulum, Amussium / Parvamussium 30. 31, 34, 36, 65, 66, 67
scilulus, Zizyphinus / Astelena 456
scobitanus, Zizyphinus 381, 389, 399, 402
Scrobiculinus 457
sedecimcostatum, Dentalium / Compressidentalium 259, 260,
265
seguenzae, Verticordia 142, 166
Selastele 381. 427
selectus, Trochus / Calliotropis 456
semicostata, Cuspidaria Cardiomya 130. 152, 166
semiornata, Calliostoma 406
semipellucida, Cuspidaria / Pseudoneaera 148, 161, 166
semiradiatus, Pecten 12
semirostrata, Cuspidaria 149, 166
semistrigosa, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 166
semi trachea turn, Dentalium / Calliodentalium 273. 276, 283
sennottorum, Conus 573
septenarium, Calliostoma 457
septentrionalis, Antalis 229
serrulatum, Dentalium Fissidentalium 250. 265
Setaliris 140, 144
setosa, Verticordia / Haliris 144, 165, 166
sewelli, Dentalium / Episiphon 286, 287
sexcostatum, Dentalium / Paradentalium 218
shikoensis, Orectospira 619
shinzatoense, Teramachia j Cal/iotectum 504, 510, 512
shoplandi, Dentalium / Fissidentalium 248, 249, 268
siberutense, Dentalium / Entalinopsis 305
siberutensis , Cadulus 354
sibogae, Compressidentalium 264
sibogai, Amussium Propeamussium 12, 20, 23, 66, 67
sibogai, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 166
siebenrocki, Parvamusium 35
sigsbeei, Pecten 44, 46
Similipecten 1 1
similis, Rhinoclama j Cuspidaria 149, 166
simillimus, Cadulus 345. 360
simplex, Calliostoma 395, 415
simplex, Cuspidaria 149, 166
Simplicicordia 139. 143. 174
simplis, Protocuspidaria 148, 166
simulans, Cuspidaria 149, 166
sinense, Parvamussium 32, 34
sinensis. Mathilda 606. 633, 635
singaporensis , Cadulus 354
singaporensis, Neaera / Cardiomya 131, 151, 165, 166
sinica, Cardiomya 151, 166
sinuosa, Octoporia 152, 166
sinuosa, Pecchiolia / Laevicordia 146, 166
sinuosum, Dentalium 206
Sinutor 456
Sinzowia 458
Siphonodentaliinae 196, 328
Siphonodentalium 196, 328, 333, 365
siratama, Ctenamusium Propeamussium 12, 66. 67
smidti, Lvonsiella / Laevicordia 146, 162, 166
smirna, Conus 557. 563, 577. 582. 583. 588, 591
smithi, Prodallia / Calliotectum 500, 504, 513, 514, 522
smithii, Cetoconcha 155, 166
smithii, Vulcanomya / Cuspidaria 150. 156, 167
sofiae, Cadulus 352, 357
Solenoxiphus 195, 318, 320
solicilata, Drillia / Splendrillia 527, 531, 533, 535, 536
solidula, Cuspidaria 149, 167
sominium, Laevidentalium 296
sowerbyi, Dentalium / Episiphon 286
soyoae, Calliostoma 405
soyoae, Trophonopsis 465
INDEX
653
soyomaruae, Baihoxiphus 314. 318, 320
Soy omy a 140. 150
Spadentalina 195. 308
specialis, Laliromitra 501
speciosa, Prolocuspidaria 187
speclabilis, Zizyphinus j Mucrinops 456
Spicator 381. 426. 456
spinacutus, Poirieria Leptolrophon 460. 461, 469. 471, 475.
477. 41 34
spinosa, Euciroa 146, 167
spinosa, Verticordia / Haliris 147. 167
Spinosipella 140, 143. 174
spinulosa, Poromya 426. 428, 443, 456
spinulosum, Calliostoma / Spicator 426. 428, 443, 456
Splendrillia 527. 529
squalidulum, Parvamussium 9. 32. 33. 66, 67
Squamamussium 25
squamigerum, Amussium 25
stapes, Dentalium Gadilina 284
steindachneri, Cuspidaria 125, 127. 149. 161. 167, 170
stelki, Propeamussium 21
stellata, Entalinopsis 307. 308. 309, 313
slimuleus, Trophon Apixystus 490, 496
stoliczkana, Glossocardia 75, 86, 91, 92, 93, 94, 101
striata, Neaera / Cardiomya 151, 158. 163, 167
striata, Poromya 154. 167
striata, Splendrillia 533. 535. 539
striatella, Halonympha 151, 167
striatinum, Striopulsellum 323
striatulum, Dentalium 198
strialulus, Solenoxiphus 309, 318, 319. 320, 336, 367
strigatum, Dentalium 201, 210
strigillatus, Hyalopecten 48
striqosus, Trochus 457
Striocadulus 196, 334, 337
Striodentalium 195, 237, 245
striolata, Cuspidaria / Cardiomya 151, 167
Striopulsellum 195. 323, 324
stupa, Embrikena Conus 574, 584. 591
Stylotrochus 458
subcarinata. Astele / Eutrochus 413, 456
subcolubridens, Gadila 364
subcurvatum, Dentalium j Compressidentalium 256 . 261, 266
subglacialis, Cuspidaria 149. 167
subquadra ta, Pecchiolia Lyonsiella 146. 167. 174
subrectum, Dentalium Episiphon 287. 288, 290
subrotundala, Policordia 145. 167
subterfissum, Dentalium Heleroschismoides 302
subterlineatum, Dentalium / Entalina 301. 305
sublilis, Gadila 364
subtorquatum, Dentalium / Episiphon 286, 287. 290
subtorta, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 167
suganumai, Cuspidaria 124. 149, 167
sugimotonis, Conus 584, 585, 591
sulcifera, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 167
Sul cogad i la 354
sumatrana, Poromya 154, 167
sumatren.se, Compressidentalium 264
surinamensis, Cardiomya 151, 167
surprisensis, Leptolrophon 461 , 466, 467, 468. 472, 473, 476.
All. 479. 481. 4S4. 494
suteri, Antal is 236
suteri, Calliostoma 413
Syncyclonema 44
Syncyclonemidae 44
T
taeniatus, Trochus Photinastoma 456
takujii. Calliostoma 389
taiwanum, Dentalium 198
tasmanica, Cuspidaria / Myonera 148, 167
tasmanica, Neaera / ? Pseudoneaera 153, 167
taylori, Splendrillia 537, 538
telamonia, Mathilda 606
lenella, Cuspidaria 149. 165, 167
tenerrima, Verticordia 142, 167
tenuiconcha, Poromya 154, 157, 162, 166, 167
tenuicostatum. Eissidemalium 255
tenuissima. Cetoconcha 155. 167
teporis, Haliris 112, 113. 144, 167. 172
Teramachia 499. 500, 503
teramachii, Asprella Conus 577. 585. 586. 589, 591, 592
teramachii, Cuspidaria 149. 167
teramachii, Megaentalina 365. 366
teres, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149, 167
tessellatum, Dentalium 214, 215
Tesseracme 194, 222, 227
lestai. Cuspidaria 149, 167
tetragona. Isocardia / Meiocardia 75, 78, 88, 89
tetragonum, Dentalium Entalina 298
tetrapleurum, Dentalium / Tesseracme 223, 224. 225. 227
tetraschistus. Cadulus Polyschides 337
telrodon, Polyschides 339
texturatum. Amussium Parvamussium 34. 39, 55, 66, 67
lhatcheri, Cymbiolacca 524
thaumasia, Pseudoneaera 148, 167
thetidis, Amusium Parvamussium 25, 29, 31, 35. 55, 66. 67.
68
thetidis. Dentalium / Striodentalium 239. 241, 245
Thiaridae 503
thomassini, Prolocuspidaria 148, 167
thomassini, Pulsellum 321, 322, 324
Thysanodonta 381. 434. 456
Thysanodontinae 433
tibanum, Dentalium Antalis 231. 238
libiaeforme . Teramachia j Callioleclum 499. 500. 501. 502,
503. 504. 509. 512. 514, 516, 518, 521, 522
lignum. Dentalium 215
tigris, Trochus Maurea 456
tillamookensis, Myonera Bathyneaera 152, 167
tirardi, Trophon / Conchalalos 461 , 467, 475, 488. 492. 495
tissotii, Chlamys 60
tomlini, Cuspidaria 149, 167
tomlini, Dentalium 215
tornata. Pecchiolia Poromya 154, 161, 163. 165, 167
tornatum, Dentalium / Episiphon 286
torresi, Amussium Parvamussium 25, 29, 33. 36. 62, 66, 67
torrida, Verticordia Vertambitus 142, 167
tosaense, Calliostoma 405, 410. 411. 446, 449, 451
tosaensis. Antalis 236
tosaensis, Cuspidaria Cardiomya 151. 166. 168
toyamense. Laevidenralium 296
tracheatum. Dentalium Omniglypta 297
trailli, Neaera Cuspidaria 149, 168
transenna, Pec ten / Cyclochlamys 39
translucens, Catillopecten 66, 67
transversa, Poromya 154. 168
transversa, Verticordia / Cetoconcha 155. 168
transversostriatum. Dentalium / Fissidentalium 248
trapeza, Euciroa 119. 137. 146. 168. 172
Trapezidae 91
trepidum. Calliostoma Laetifautor 426. 428, 443, 456
triangularis. Verticordia Vertambitus 142, 168
tribblei. Conus 586
tricarinatum, Dentalium Rhomboxiphus 316, 318
triconica, Splendrillia 531 , 537, 543, 548
tridentata, Dentalium Penusiconcha 312. 313
trigona, Neaera / ? Cuspidaria 149. 168
trigonalis, Cuspidaria ? Pseudoneaera 148, 168
trigonal a. Thyasira / Simplicicordia 143, 168
INDEX
654
Trigonulina 139. 143, 174
triporcalus, Zizyphinus 388
triquetrum. Dentalium Gudilina 282
Tristichotrochus 381, 405, 456
Trochoidea 383
Trophoninae 462
Trophonopsis 459. 460, 462
Tropidomya 140, 150
Tropidotrochus 456
t ropis. Litozamia 491, 492. 496
trosaetes, Cuspidaria 150. 168
trosti, Poromya 154. 168
truncata, Cuspidaria Cuspidaria 149, 168
truncal a. Neaera j Pseudoneaera 148, 168
truncal urn, Episiphon 290
Tuba 595. 627. 636
Tubena 595
tub forme, Dentalium / Spadentalina 308, 309, 310, 312. 313,
367
tugaruense, Dentalium Entalinopsis 305
tiihua, Cuspidaria 149, 168
tumidosus, Cadulus 345, 352, 357
Turbinellidae 503
turgida, Cuspidaria 149, 168
turnerae, WemersonieHa 325
turrita, Plagiostropha 550, 552
turritellatus, Leptotrophon 484. 485, 486, 495
tuscarorae, Costentalina 303, 305, 309
tydemani, Hyalopecten 48, 66. 67
U
umbonata. Poromya 154, 168
undata, Neaera / Cuspidaria 132, 149, 157, 162, 163, 168
undatus. Pecten 47
undisonum, Parvamussium 9. 37, 38. 66, 67
undosa, Poromya 154, 168
undosum, Parvamussium 66, 67
undulatum, Dentalium Plagioglypta 236
unicus, Ttochus / Calliostoma 406, 429, 430
unidentatus. Trochus 457
uschakovi , Lyonsiella / Policordia 145, 168
usitatum, Dentalium Antalis 230, 233, 238
V
vadosa, Verticordia j VertambitUS 142, 168
vagina, Fustiaria 266, 281, 283
valdiviae, Cadulus 353, 354
valdiviae, Cuspidaria 149. 168
valkyrie, Gegania / Tuba 628, 629. 630
vancouverensis, Pecten j Delectopecten 50
variabde, Dentalium 196, 200, 210
Variamussium 25
variola. Cuspidaria 149, 168
vaubani, Calliostoma 403, 404, 445, 448
vaubani. Conchatalos 461, 467. 469, 472. 475. 488, 490. 492,
496
vaubani. Conus 557. 560, 561, 577. 587, 591. 592
vemae, Costentalina 302, 305
ventricosa, Cuspidaria 123, 149. 168, 176
venusta, Multitentacula 187
Venustas 456
Venustutrochus 456
Veprichlamys 57
verityi, Protocuspidaria 147, 168
vernedei, Dentalium / Pictodentalium 271 , 272
vernicosum, Calliotectum 501. 502, 503, 504. 519, 520
Vertambitus 139, 142, 174
Verticordia 139, 142, 174
Verticordiidae 139
Verticordioidea 139
Vertisphaera 140, 144
vesiculatum, Parvamussium 9, 34, 37, 38, 54, 66, 67, 68
vicdani, Dentalium / Fissidentalium 252. 256
vidalense, Parvamussium 43
vietnamicus, Polyschides 339
viola, Gegania j Tuba 627
viperidens, Cadulus j Dischides 342, 344
virginalis, Gadila 356, 357
virginiae, Leptotrophon 476, 477, 478, 484, 487, 494
virginicus, Zizyphinus / Tropidotrochus 456
virginieae, Episiphon 288, 290
virgula, Dentalium / Episiphon 287
viridis, Dentalium 197
vitreum, Siphonodentalium 328
Volutidae 501
Vulcanomya 140, 150, 176
vulgaris, Isocardia / Meiocardia 75, 82, 83, 84. 86, 87, 93, 99
W
waitaraense. Melanopsis / Calliotectum 503, 504, 510, 521
wakayamaensis, Conus 565, 589
ii ’alien, Cuspidaria 149, 168
watsoni, Amussium / Propeamussium 13, 22, 24. 62, 65, 66, 67,
68
wayae, Splendrillia 543. 544, 545
weberi, Amussium 15,17
weinkauffi, Dentalium / Antalis 229, 230, 238
wellmani, Austroneaera j Pseudoneaera 148, 168
WemersonieHa 196, 325, 328
Wemersoniellidae 196, 325
whitelieadae, Conus 586
willett i, Cuspidaria 149, 168
williamsorum, Teramachia / Calliotectum 514
wollastonii, Neaera / Cuspidaria 149
woodi, Verticordia 142, 168
woodsi, Drillia j Splendrillia 529
woolacottae, Dentalium 215
X
xanthos, Calliostoma 390, 413, 414, 442. 446. 450
Xenamussium 25
Y
yaleensis, Dischides 343 . 344
yokohamense, Dentalium 199
yokoyamai, Fissidentalium 255
yucatecanum. Calliostoma 456
Z
zanzibarense, Dentalium j Compressidentalium 262, 265
zelandicum, Fissidentalium 255
zelandicus, Coptochetus 521
Ziziphinus 387
ziziphinus, Trochus / Ziziphinus 387, 396
zmitampis, Mathilda 607, 609
zona lus, Cadulus j Gadila 358, 364
zoniferum, Propeamussium 66, 67
Remerciements aux rapporteurs / Acknowledgements to referees
La Redaction tient & remercier les experts extdrieurs au Musdum national d'Histoire naturelle dont les noms suivent, d'avoir bien voulu
contribuer, avec les rapporteurs de l'Etablisscment. & revaluation des manuscrits (1986-1995) :
The Editorial Board acknowledges with thanks the following referees who, with Museum referees, have reviewed papers submitted to the
Mdmoires du Musdum (1986-1995):
Source . MNHN, Paris
ACHEVE D’iMPRIMER
EN DECEMBRE 1995
SIJR LES PRESSES
DE
l’imprimerie f. paillart
A ABBEVILLE
Date de distribution : 22 decembre 1995.
Depot legal : Decembre 1995.
N° d'impression : 9463.
Source : MNHN, Paris
Source : MNHN, Paris
Source : MNHN, Paris
DERNIERS TITRES PARUS
RECENTLY PUBLISHED MEMOIRS
Tome 166 : Barrie Jamieson, Juan Ausio & Jean-Lou Justine (eds), 1995. — Advances in Spermatozoal
Phylogeny and Taxonomy. 565 pp. (isbn : 2-85653-225-X) 440,80 ff.
Tome 165 : Larry G. Marshall, Christian de Muizon & Denise Sigogneau-Russell, 1995.
Pucadelphys andinus (Marsupialia, Mammalia) from the early Paleocene of Bolivia. 168 pp.
(isbn : 2-85653-223-3) 176,30 ff.
Tome 164 : Jeanne Doubinger, Pierre Vetter, J. Langiaux, J. Galtier & Jean Broutin, 1995. — La flore
fossile du bassin houiller de Saint-Etienne. 358 pp. (isbn : 2-85653-218-7) 479,92 ff.
Tome 163 : Alain Crosnier (ed.), 1995. — Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom. Volume 13. 518 pp.
(isbn : 2-85653-224-1) 550 FF.
Tome 162 : Jean-Claude Dauvin, Lucien Laubier & Donald J. Reish (eds), 1994. — Actes de la
4e Conference intemationale sur les Polychetes. 642 pp. (isbn : 2-85653-214-4) 390 FF.
Tome 161 : Alain Crosnier (ed.), 1994. Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom. Volume 12. 569 pp.
(isbn 2-85653-212-8) 600 ff.
Tome 160 : Nicole Boury-Esnault, Maurizio Pansini, & Maria Jesus Uriz, 1994. — Spongiaires
bathyaux de la mer d'Alboran et du Golfe ibero-marocain. 174 pp. (isbn : 2-85653-213-6) 300 ff.
Tome 159 : Pierre Robbe, 1994. — Les Inuit d'Ammassalik, Chasseurs de l'Arctique. 389 pp. (isbn :
2-85653-270-1) 360 ff.
Tome 158 : Alain Crosnier (ed.), 1993. — Resultats des Campagnes Musorstom. Volume 11. 426 pp.
(isbn 2-85653-208-x) 500 ff.
Informations sur les Publications Scientifiques du Museum national d'Histoire naturelle :
Informations about the Scientific Publications of the Museum national d'Histoire naturelle:
Internet http://www.mnhn.fr/
Prix hors taxe, frais de port en sus. Vente en France et Union Europeenne : tva 2,10 %.
Prices in French Francs, postage not included.
Resullats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM is an ongoing series on the deep-sea fauna of the tropical
Indo-Pacific. In addition to New Caledonia, which forms the core of the reports, volume 14 deals with
other islands and island groups, notably the Philippines, Indonesia and the South-Western part of the
Indian Ocean. It follows an earlier volume (volume 7, 1991) which also contains papers on the molluscan
fauna of this region.
The 10 contributed papers present new results on the taxonomy, classification and biogeography of
the Bivalvia (3 papers), Scaphopoda (I), and Gastropoda (6). A review of septibranch classification is
presented, with a catalogue of species. The volume includes new descriptions of one subfamily, 9 genera
and 142 species. The remarkable radiations of calliostomatids and trophonines highlight the extreme
diversity of the New Caledonia fauna, and there are more species of mathildids ans scaphopods recorded
here than from anywhere else in the world. Three colour plates illustrate new cones and calliostomatids.
The MUSORSTOM series is a joint program of the Museum national d'Histoire naturelle and the
Institut Frangais de Recherche Scientifique pour le Developpement en Cooperation (ORSTOM).
EDITIONS
DU MUSEUM
57, RUE CUVIER
75005 PARIS
ISBN 2-85653-217-9
ISSN 1243-4442
612,60 FF TTC (France)
600 FF HT (Stranger)
Source :